mu Y3leUnr!efSit>;Libi3P; 39002002220771 .ii:.i •n', '-','1' l\ 1' WfatSmUiiUifithiJlii *« i._?.- ?t ¦, YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY •fl ¦!> c 5 "^ ^ OUR WHOLE COUNTRY. A PANORAMA AID ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE XJ]SriTED STATES, HISTORICAL, GEOGEAPHICAL AND PICTOEIAL. IX TWO VOLUMES. COXTAIN'IXG THU GENERAL AND LOCAL HISTORIES AND DESCRIPTIONS OF EACH OP THB STATES, TRRRI- -TORIES, CITIES AND TOWNS OF THE UNION ; ALSO, BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF DISTINGUISHED PERSONS, TOGETHER WITH A LARGE AND VARIED COL LECTION OF INTERESTING AND VALUABLE INFORMATION FOR ALL CLASSES, RELATING TO EVERY PART OF OUR COUNTRY, FROM THE ATLANTIC TO THE PACIFIC. ILLUSTEATED BY SIX HUNDRED ENGRAVINGS; PKESENTING TIETV'S OF ALL THE CITIES AND PRINCIPAL TOWNS — PUBLIC BUILDINGS — BIRTHPLACES AND SKATS OF EMINENT AMEHICANS — PUBLIC MONUMENTS AND THOSE OF THE ILLUSTRIOUS DEAD — BATTLEFIELDS — HISTORICAL LOCAL ITIES — RELICS OP ANTIQUITY — NATURAL CURIOSITIES, ETC., AL MOST WHOLLY FROM DRAWINGS TAKEN ON THK SPOT EY THK AUTHORS, THE ENTIRE WORK BEING ON THEIR PART THE RESULT OF OVER 16,000 MILES OP TRAVEL AND FOUR YEARS OF LABOR. BY JOHN WARNER BARBER, Author of Historical Collections of Connecticut and Massachusetts, eto. AND HENRY HOWE, Author of Hist. Coll. of Vlrginj.a, Ohio and the Great Weat. ST" O Xj TT 3VE IE CINCINNATI: PUBLISHED BY CHARLES TUTTLE, III MAIN STREET, (SUOOBSSOR OF HENRY HOWE). 1863. Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1861, By henry HOWE, In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Southern Dis trict of O^io. (YAL6 ^S^ E. MORGAN & SONS, Stereotpycrs, Printera & Binders, 111 Main St., CiN., 0, V, I PUBLISHER'S NOTICE: ?iloRE than four years since, we contracted with Mr. John W. Barber to travel over the United States, collect materials, and take sketches for a work upon the entire country, on the original plan, first adopted by him, a quarter of a century since, in the Historical Col lections of Connecticut. The result is, the book you hold. The task has been faithfully performed, and the work will interest more minds than any as yet published upon thefavored land, we Americans cherish asour own. The book appeals alike to State and National pride, and contains a vast and varied amount of information upon our whole country never before embodied, much of which could only have been ob tained, as was this, by personal travel, observation and inquiry: and we state also, at a cost which, if anticipated, would have prevented the commencement of the enterprise — that is full fifteen thousand doUars before the paper was bought upon which to print it. We noiv are glad it has been expended, as we thereby render the publication more worthy — a HOUSEHOLD BOOK for every American family, attractive to all, and an heirloom to posterity, to show them their country, its past and present, illustrated with views of its cities, towns, .and objects of interest, as they exist in these our days. Our part in its preparation has been mainly confined to adding to the original manu scripts of Mr. Barber, whom we thus introduce to you. He is a plain old gentleman, who began life with only the solid education Connecticut gives all her sons— born at the close of the administration of George Washington, in the century that is past — with no especial pride, except in being a descend ri t. T n » . of the town on the land side was over a draw bridge, near which was a circular battery of six teen guns. These works had been twenty-five years in building; and, though not finished, had cost the French not less than thirty millions of Map of Louisburg and viciuitv, li.^*..^n Tj- i -t livres. it was deemed so strong and impregnable as to be called the "Dunkirk of America." This place was a safe harbor and station for French shipping of all descriptions, and its reduction was of the highest importance to the New England colonies. The following account of its conquest is from Holmes' Annals: OUTLINE HISTORY, 39 Under these impressions, governor Shirley, of Massachusetts, had written to the British ministry in the autumn of the last year, soliciting assistance for the preservation of Nova Scotia, and the acquisition of Cape Breton, Early in Jan uary, before he received any answer or orders from England, he l-equested the members of the general court, that they would lay themselves under an oath of secrecy, to receive from him a proposal of very great importance. They readily took the oath; and he communicated to them the plan which he had formed of at tacking Louisburg. Th'e proposal was at first rejected; but it was finally carried by a majority of one voice. Circular letters were immediately dispatched to all the colonies, as far as Pennsylvania,'* requesting their assistance, and an embargo on their ports. Forces were promptly raised; and William Pepperrell, Esq., of Kittery, was appointed commander of the expedition. This officer, on board the Shirley Snow, Captain Rouse, with the transports under her convoy, sailed from Nantasket on the 24th of March, and arrived at Canso on the 4th of April, f Here the troops, joined by those of New Hampshire and Connecticut, amounting col lectively to upward of four thousand, J were detained three weeks, waiting for the ice, whioh environed the Island of Cape Breton, to be dissolved. At length Com modore A,Varren, agreeably to orders ftom England, arrived at Canso in the Superbe of sixty guns, with three other ships of forty guns each; and, after a con sultation with the general, proceeded to cruise before Louisburg. The general soon after sailed with the whole fleet ; and on the 30th of April, coming to anchor at Chapeaurouge Bay, landed his troops. The next object was to invest the city. Lieutenant Colonel "Vaughan conducted the first column through the woods with in sight of Louisburg, and saluted the city with three cheers. At the head of a detachment, chiefly of the New Hampshire troops, he marched in the night to the north-east part of the harbor, where they burned the warehouses, containing the naval stores, and staved a large quantity of wine and brandy. The smoke of this fire, driven by the wind into the grand battery, so terrified the French, that they abandoned it; and, spiking up the guns, retired to the city. The next morning Vaughan took possession of the deserted battery, which he bravely defended. *' All excused themselves from any share in the adventure, excepting Connecticut, New Hampshire, and Rhode Island. The assembly of Pennsylvania, though it could not be pre vailed on to take part in an enterprise ivhich appeared desperate ; yet, on receiving infor mation that Louisburg was taken, and that supplies were wanted, voted £4000 in pro visions for the refreshment and support of the brave troops which had achieved the action, Franklin, Pennsylv, 94, Univ, Hist, xli, 3.3, ¦j- Connecticut and Rhode Island consented that their colony sloops should be employed as crusiers, A small privateer ship of about two hundred tuns, and a snow of less burden, belonging to Newport, were hired there by Massachusetts ; a new snow. Captain Rouse, and a ship. Captain Snelling, were taken into the service at Boston; and these, with a snow, a, brig, three sloops, and a ship of twenty guns, purchased on the stocks, Captain Tyng, the commodore, composed the whole naval force. ;]; Massachusetts forces ..... 3250 New Hampshire . , . . , 304 Connecticut . , , . . . . 516 Total 4070 The Connecticut troops were commanded by Roger AVolcott, lieutenant governor of the colony, who was the second officer in the army, Rhode Island riiised three hundred men ; but they did not arrive until the place had surrendered. Hutchinson. 40 OUTLINE HISTORY, With extreme labor and difficulty cannon Avere drawn, for fourteen nights suc cessively, from the landing place through a morass to the camp,"*'" The cannon left by the enemy were drilled, and turned with good efi'ect on the city, within which almost every shot lodged, while several fell into the roof of the citadel On the Tth of ilay, a summons was sent in to the commanding ofiicer at Louis burg, who refused to surrender the place. The siege was, therefore, still pressed with autivity and vigilance by Commodore Warren and his ships, and with vigorous perseverance by the land forces. The joint efforts of both were at length, by the blessing of Heaven, crowned with success. It was a circumstance favorable to the assailants, that the garrison of Louisburg had been so mutinous before the siege, that the ofiicers could not trust the men to make a sortie, lest they should desert. The capture of a French sixty-four gun ship, richly laden with military stores, and having on board five hundred and sixty men, destined for the relief of the garrison, threw the enemy into perturbation.f A battery, erected on the high clifi' at the lighthouse, greatly annoyed their island battery. Preparations were evidently making for a general assault. Discouraged by these adverse events and menacing appearances, Duchambon, the French commander, determined to surrender; and, on the 16th of June, articles of capitulation were signed. After the surrender of the city, the French flag was kept flying on the ramparts ; and several rich prizes were thus decoyed. Two East Indiamen and one South Sea Ship, estimated at £600,000 sterling, were taken by the squadron at the mouth of the harbor. This expedition was one of the most remarkable events in the history of North America. It was hazardous in the attempt, but successful iu the execution, " It displayed the enterprising spirit of New Eng land; and, though it enabled Britain to purchase a peace, yet it excited her envy and jealousy against the colonies, by whose exertions it was acquired,"J The news of this important victory flew through the continent Considerate and pious persons remarked, with mingled gratitude and admiration, the coinci- ¦•;•¦ The men, with straps over their shoulders, and sinking to their knees in mud, per formed the service which horses or oxen, on such ground, could not have done, -f This Freuch man-of-war, the Yigilant, was taken by Captain Edward Tyng, comman der of tbe Massachusetts frigate. Governor Shirley having directed him to procure the lar gest ship in his power, he had purchased this ship when on the stocks, and nearly ready for launching. It was a ship of about four hundred tuns, and was soon after launched at Bos ton, Tyng took the command of her, and was appointed commodore of the fleet, Alden's Memoir of Edward Tyng, Esq, X Coll. Mass. Hist. Soc. i, 4—60 ; where there is an authentic account of this expedition from original papers. Hutchinson, ii, c, 4, Douglass, i, 336, Belknap, N, Hamp, ii 193 224, Adams, N, Eng, 208, Trumbull, U, S, i, c, 9, Solicitations were made for a parlia mentary reimbursement, which, after much difSculty and delay, was obtained. In 1749 the money, granted by parliament for that purpose, arrived at Boston, and was conveyed to the treasury offlce. The sum was £183,649 2s, 7ci, 1-2, It consisted of two hundred and fifteen chests (three thousand pieces of eight, at a medium, in each chest) of milled nieces of eight, and one hundred casks of coined copper. There were seventeen cart and truck loads of the silver, and about ten truck loads of copper. CoU, Mass. Hist. Soo, nt sunra Brit, Emp, i, 377. Pemberton, MS, Chron, The instructions given by Governor Shirl^ ' to lieutenant general Pepperrell for this expedition, are published in CoU, Mass, Hist Pr i, 1 — 11, The plan for the reduction of a regularly constructed fortress "was drawn b lawyer, to be executed by a merchant, at the head of u body of husbandmen and m chanics,'* OUTLINE HISTORY. 41 dence of numerous circumstances and events, on which the success of the under taking essentially depended. While the enterprise, patriotism, and firmness of the colonists were justly extolled for projecting and executing a great design, at tended with hardships and danger never before paralleled in America, it was per ceived that there was also no small degree of temerity in the attempt, and that its success was to be ascribed to the manifest favor of divine Providence, DESTRUCTION OE THE FLEET OF d'ANYILLE. In 1746, Avhile the New England colonies were projecting new en terprises against the French, intelligence arrived which threw the whole country into the utmost consternation. A large fieet from France, consisting of upward of forty ships of Avar, under the com mand of Duke D'Anville, bringing between three and four Ihousand regular troops with experienced ofiicers, Avith all kinds of military stores, were sent over to the American coast. Their orders were to retake Louisburg, to destroy Boston, range along the coasts, and cap ture or distress the English settlements. This force Avas to be joined by four ships under M. Confians, from the West Indies, and seven teen hundred French and Indians from Canada. The country was kept in great fear and anxiety for six weeks, when it Was relieved by intelligence of the disabled state of the enemy. By storms, some of their ships were damaged, and they bore away for the West Indies. One was condemned and burnt; and another was forced to return to Brest, by a malignant disease among her crcAV. The officers Avere divided in their opinions, D'Anville either poisoned himself or died in an apoplectic fit. The second in command, during a delirious fever, fell on his sword. The French being disconcerted in their original plans, determined to make an attempt on Annapolis; but having sailed from Chebucto, noAV Halifax, they were overtaken by a violent storm, and what ships escaped destruction, .returned singly to France, Such an instance of preservation, without the aid of human power, seldom occurs; and the pious people in the American colonies, ascribed their deliverence to that Being who, in ancient time, caused " the stars in their course to fight against Sisera." POSSESSIONS OF THE FRENCH IN AMERICA. The treaty of peace, signed at Aix la Chapelle, in 1754, left the French masters of Canada and Louisiana, the large and almost un known tract of country on the Mississippi. They knew the value of America, and had formed the plan of restraining the settlements of the English. The better to accomplish their designs, they extended THE , ENGLISH, AND Spanish Possessions IN NORTH AMERICA IN 1750, OUTLINE HISTORY. 43 a chain of fortified places from Canada to Louisiana, in the rear of the English colonies. The mother country was akrmed, as well as the colonies, and suggested the necessity of confederating for the pur- pqse of mutual safety. DR. franklin's plan OF GOYERNMENT. In July 1754, commissioners from the northern and middle colonies met at Albany, and agreed to a plan of union drawn up by Dr. Frank lin. By this it was proposed that the confederated colonies should have a general government formed by delegates from the several colo nies, and appointed by the houses of representatives, once in three years. This government was to be administered by a president gene ral, who was to be appointed by the crown once in three years. This plan was submitted to each of the colonial assemblies, and one to the king's council; but it shared "the singular fate of being rejected by both; by the first, because it was supposed to give too much power to the representative of the king; and by the last, because it Avas sup posed to give too much power to the representatives of the people." ENCROACHMENT OF THE FRENCH AND MISSION OF WASHINGTON. The French, continuing their encroachments on lands claimed by the colonies or the crown of Great Britain, occasioned an order from the latter to the colonies to resist the French. In November, 1753, Major, afterward General Washington, was sent by Governor Din widdle, of Virginia, to learn the views of the French, who had taken possession of the territory on the Ohio. By the answer of the French commander, it appeared that the French government claimed the country, and were determined to hold possession. The Virginians then erected a fort on the Monongahela, but it was taken by the French in 1754. In July, of the same year, Washington, who com manded about four hundred men, was attacked by superior numbers, and obliged to capitulate. In 1755, hostilities again commenced be tween Great Britain and France, and America became the theater of operations. braddock's DEFEAT. In 1755, in order to drive the French from the Ohio, the British government sent over General Braddock with two regiments to Vir ginia. Being joined by Colonel Washington, with a body of colonial troops, they arrived at Fort Cumberland in June. Here Braddock left Col. Dunbar with eight hundred men, to carry forward the pro- 44 OUTLINE HISTORY, visions and heavy baggage, while he advanced toward Du Quesne, the Frenoh fort which stood on the present site of Pittsburg. Marching along with twelve hundred troops, he fell into an ambus cade of Frenoh and Indians, who, concealed behind trees, fired AviJ:h fatal efi'ect. Braddock and his principal ofiicers Avere killed, Avith about seven hundred men: the remainder were saved by the brave and skillful conduct of Colonel Washington. DEFEAT OF DIESKAU. At the time of Braddock's expedition against the French on the Ohio, the northern colonies raised a body of about five thousand men to take Crown Point, a fort fifteen miles north from Ticonderoga. These troops Avere placed under the command of Major General, afterward Sir William Johnson, aided by a body of Indians under Hendrick, the celebrated chieftain. While they Avere encamped at Lake George, waiting for boats to proceed down the lake, the Baron Dieskau, with a body of French and Indians, advanced by South Bay Avith a view to attack and seize the camp at the portage, noAV called Fort Edward. Being informed that the place Avas defended by can non, and that General Johnson's camp was destitute of large guns, the baron altered his plan and attacked Johnson's troops. A severe struggle ensued, and the French were repulsed with the loss of seve ral hundred men, and the brave Dieskau was severely Avounded and made a prisoner. General Williams, of the colonial troops, and the brave Hendrick were killed. EXPEDITION AGAINST THE ACADIANS. In the same year, 1755, an expedition against Nova Scotia was conducted by Lieutenant Colonel Monkton, a British officer, and Lieu tenant Colonel Winslow, with a force of about three thousand men mostly draAvn from Massachusetts. The principal fortress was taken with little loss. The inhabitants were descendants from the French settlers, and were called Acadians: they were of a mild, fruo-al, and industrious character, about seven thousand in number. They called themselves Neutrals, but it appears that they had furnished the French and Indians Avith intelligence, quarters, and provisions. As they refused to take the oath of allegiance, it Avas determined to dis perse them among the British colonies. To prevent the resettlement of those Avho escaped, the country was laid waste and their dwellino-s were destroyed. ° OUTLINE HISTORY, 45 REVERSES OF THE CAMPAIGNS OF 1756 AND 1757. The campaigns of 1756 and 1757, ended Avith loss and disgrace to the British arms. In 1756, Oswego, on Lake Ontario, with a garri son of one thousand four hundred men, was surrendered to the French, and in 1757, Fort William Henry, at the south point of Lake George, was besieged by General Montcalm, and after a brave resist ance from Colonel Munroe, the commanding officer, it was surrendered to the French. Shocking barbarities were committed upon the pris oners, after they had marched from the fort, by the Indians in the service of the French. THE REDUCTION OF LOUISBURG. In 1758, great efforts were made to subdue the French in America. Three armies were employed; one commanded by General Amherst, destined to take Louisburg, which had been surrendered to the French ; one under General Abercrombie to act against Crown Point, and a third under General Forbes, to drive the French from the Ohio. A fieet under Admiral Boscawen, and tw^elve thousand men under General Amherst, laid siege to Louisburg, which was captured after a vigorous resistance. Three French ships of the line Avere burnt in the harbor, and two were taken. Forty cannon out of fifty-tAVO were dismounted in the principal bastions, before the besieged consented to capitulate. The inhabitants of the island were sent to France, and the prisoners to England ; and after the conquest of Canada, in 1760, the fortifications of Louisburg were reduced to a heap of rubbish. DEFEAT OF ABERCROMBIE BEFORE TICONDEROGA. As the reduction of the French forts at Ticonderoga was a point of great importance to the northern colonies, they made great exer tions to carry it into execution. For this purpose they raised about ten thousand men. They Avere accompanied with between six and seven thousand regular troops. This army arrived near Ticonderoga. After disembarking from the batteaux and other boats, the troops had to march through the woods. Their guides proved unskillful, the troops became bewildered, and the columns were broken. Lord Howe, a young officer and idol of the army, advancing at the heail of the right column fell in with an advanced guard of the enemy, by whom he was killed at their first fire. The main body advanced to within a short distance from the fort. General Abercrombie, igno- 46 OUTLINE HISTORY, rant as to its strength, determined to attack it Avithout bringing up his artillery. The army advanced to the charge with the greatest intrepidity, and for more than four hours maintained the attack with incredible obsti nacy. But the works where the principal attack was made, were eight or nine feet high, and impregnable even to field pieces ; and for nearly a hundred yards from the breastwork, trees were felled so thick, and so wrought together with their limbs pointing outAvard, that it rendered the approach of the troops, in a great measure, im possible. In this dreadful situation, under the fire of three thousand of the enemy, these gallant.troops were kept without the least prospect of success, until nearly two thousand were killed and wounded. Abercrombie then called off his troops and retreated to his encamp ment at the south end of Lake George. SUCCESSES OF THE ENGLISH. The operations of the British and colonial arms in other places, were more successful than at Ticonderoga. Fort Frontenac, on the St. Lawrence, near Lake Ontario, was taken by the colonial troops, under Col onel Bradstreet. General Forbes marched from Phil- ^ adelphia with a considerable ' body of troops, to attack the French Fort Du Quesne. After passing ^ the moun tains, he detached Colonel Boquet with two thousand men, to a position fifty miles in advance. This of ficer sent Major Grant forward with eight hundred men, to recon noiter the country and fort. The detachment was met by a superior French force and defeated with the loss of Colonel Grant and three hundred men. The French, however, abandoned Fort Du Quesne, and retreated down the Ohio. General Forbes took possession of the place, and named it Pittsburg, in honor of the British statesman. which name it has retained to this day. In 1759, General Amherst took possession of Ticonderoga and Crown Point, they beinw aban doned by the enemy. The French fort at Niagara was besieo-ed by Situation of Quebec, etc. OUTLINE HISTORY 47 General Prideaux, and after that officer was killed, it surrendered to Sir William Johnson. CAPTURE OF QUEBEC. The year 1759 was distinguished by the capture of Quebec, by General James Wolfe. The following account of this important event is from Holmes' American Annals: Gen, Wolfe having embarked about eight thousand men at Louisburg, under con voy of Admirals Saunders and Holmes, safely landed them toward the end of June a few leagues below the city of Quebec, on the Isle of Orleans, lying in the St Lawrence. From this position he had a distinct view of the difficulties and dangers of the projected enterprise. Quebec is chiefiy built on a steep rock on the northern bank of the St, Lawrence ; and, besides its natural strength, is defend ed by the River St, Charles, which, passing by it on the east, empties into the St, Lawrence immediately below the town, and places it in a kind of peninsula. In the St. Charles, whose channel is rough, and whose borders are intersected with ra vines, there were several armed vessels and floating batteries ; and a strong boom was drawn across its mouth. On its eastern bank a formidable French army, strongly entrenched, extended its encampment to the River Montmorency, having its rear covered by an almost impenetrable wood; and at the head of this army was the intrepid Montcalm, To attempt a siege of the town, in such circumstances, seemed repugnant to all the maxims of war; but, resolved to do whatever was practicable for the reduction of the place, Wolfe took possession of Point Levi, on the southern bank of the St. Lawrence, and there erected batteries against it. ' These batteries, though they destroyed many houses, made but little impression on the works, which were too strong, and too remote, to be essentially affected ; their elevation, at the same time, placing them beyond the reach of the fleet The British general, convinced of the impossibility of reducing the place, unless he could erect batteries on the north side of the St Lawrence, soon decided on more daring measures. The northern shore of the St Lawrence, to a considera ble distance above Quebec, is so bold and rooky as to render a landing, in the face of an enemy, impracticable. If an attempt were made below the town, the River Montmorency passed, and the French driven from their entrenchments, the St, Charles would present a new, and perhaps insuperable barrier. With every ob stacle fully in view, Wolfe, heroically observing that "a victorious army finds no difliculties,'' resolved to pass the Montmorency, and bring Montcalm to an engage ment. In pursuance of this resolution, thirteen companies of English grenadiers, and part of the second battalion of royal Americans, were landed at the mouth of that river, while two divisions, under Generals Townshend and Murray, prepared to cross it higher up, Wolfe's plan was, to attack first a redoubt, close to the water's edge, apparently beyond reach of the fire from the enemy's entrenchments, in the belief that the French, by attempting to support that fortification, would put it in his power to bring on a general engagement; or, if they should submit to the loss of the redoubt, that he could afterward examine their situation with coolness, and advantageously regulate his future operations. On the approach of the British troops, the redoubt was evacuated ; and the general, observing some confusion in 48 OUTLINE HISTORY, the French camp, changed his original plan, .and determined not to delay an attack. Orders were immediately dispatched to the Generals Townshend and Murray, to keep their divisions in readiness for fording the river; and the grenadiers and royal Americans were directed to form on the beach, until they could be properly sus tained. These troops, not waiting for support, rushed impetuously toward the en emy's entrenchments ; but they were received with so strong and steady a fire from the French musketry, that they were instantly thrown into disorder, and obliged to seek shelter at the redoubt, which the enemy had abandoned. Detained here awhile by a dreadful thunder storm, they were still within reach of a severe fire from the French; and many gallant ofiicers, exposing their persons in attempting to form the troops, were killed. The plan of attaok being effectually disconcerted, the English general gave orders for repassing the river, and returning to the Isle of Orleans. This premature attempt on the enemy was attended with the loss of near five hundred men. Assured of the impracticability of approaching Quebec on the side of the Mont morency, while Montcalm chose to maintain his station, Wolfe detached General Murray with one thousand two hundred men in transports, to co-operate with Ad miral Holmes above the town, in endeavoring to destroy the French shipping, and to distract the enemy by descents on the bank of the river. After two unsuccess ful attempts to land on the northern shore, Murray, by a sudden descent at Cham- baud, burned a valuable magiizine, filled with clothing, arms, ammunition, and pro visions; but the French ships were secured in such a manner, as not tobe ap proached either by the fleet or army. On his return to the British camp, he brought the consolatory intelligence, received from his prisoners, that Niagara w.as taken; that Ticonderoga and Crown Point were abandoned; and that General Am herst was making preparations to attack the enemy at Isle Aux Noix. This intel ligence, though in itself grateful, furnished no prospect of immediate assistance. It even confirmed the certainty of failure on the part of General Amherst, in sea sonably executing the plan of co-operation, concerted between the two armies — a failure to which all the embarrassments of Wolfe are attributed. Nothing, however, could shake the resolution of this valiant commander, or in duce him to abandon the enterprise. In a council of his principal oflicers, called on this critical occasion, it was resolved, that all the future operations should be above the town. The camp at the Isle of Orleans was accordingly abandoned ; and the whole army having embarked on board the fleet, a part of it was landed at Point Levi, and a part higher up the river. Montcalm, apprehending from this movement that the invaders might make a distant descent, and come on the back of the city of Quebec, detached M. de Bougainville, with one thousand five hun dred men, to watch their motions, and prevent their landing. Although Wolfe wag at this time confined by sickness, the three English briga dier generals projected and laid before him a daring plan for getting possessiou of the bights back of Quebec, where it was but slightly fortified. They proposed to land the troops in the night under the Hights of Abrah.am, a small distance above the city, and to gain the ascent by morning. This attempt would obviouslv be at tended with extreme difiioulty and hazard. The stream was rapid, the shore shelv. ing, the proposed and only landing place so narrow, as easily to be missed in the dark, and the steep so great as not to be ascended by day but with diflieulty even though there were no opposition, Wolfe did not fail to approve a plan, that was OUTLINE HISTORY, 49 altogether congenial to his own adventurous spirit He was soon able to prosecute it in person, aud it was efi'ected with equal judgment ffnd vigor. The admiral having moved up the river several leagues above the place fixed on for the landing, made signs of an intention to debark the troops at different places. During the night, a strong detachment was put on board the fiat bottomed boats, which fell si lently down with the tide to the intended place of debarkation ; and about an hour before day break a landing was effected, Wolfe was one of the first men who leaped on shore. The Highlanders and light infantry, commanded by Colonel Howe, led the way up the dangerous precipice, which was ascended by the aid of the rugged projection of the rocks, and the branches of trees .and plants, growing on the cliffs. The rest of the troops, emulating their example, followed up the narrow pass, and by break of day the whole army reached the summit, Montcalm, when informed that the English had gained the Hights of Abraham, which in a manner commanded Quebec, could not at first credit the intelli gence. Believing the ascent of an army by such a rugged and abrupt preci pice impracticable, he concluded it was merely a feint, made by a small detach ment, to induce him to abandon his present position. When convinced of his mistake, he perceived that a battle could no longer be prudently avoided, and instantly prepared for it. Leaving his camp at Montmorency, he crossed the River St Charles with the intention of attacking the English army. No sooner did Wolfe observe this movement, than he began to form his order of battle. His troops consisted of six battalions, and the Louisburg grenadiers. The right wing was commanded by General Monckton, and the left by General Jlurray, The right fiank was covered by the Louisburg grenadiers, and the rear and left by Howe's light infantry. The form in whieh the French advanced indicating an intention to outflank the left of the English army, General Townshend was sent with the bat talion of Amherst, and the two battalions of royal Americans, to that part of the line; and they were formed en potence, so as to present a double front to the ene my. The body of reserve consisted of one regiment, drawn up in eight divisions, with large intervals. The dispositions made by the French general were not less masterly. The right and left wings were composed about equally of European and colonial troops. The center consisted of a column, formed of two battalions of regulars. Fifteen hundred Indians and Canadians, excellent marksmen, advancing in front, screened by surrounding thickets, began the battle. Their irregular fire proved fatal to many British ofiicers ; but it was soon silenced by the steady fire of the English, About nine in the morning, the main body of the French advanced briskly to the charge ; and the action soon became general, Montcalm having taken post on the left of the Frenoh army, aud Wolfe, on the right of the English, the two generals met each other, where the battle was most severe. The English troops reserved their fire until the French had advanced within forty yards of their line; and then, by a general discharge, made terrible havoc among their ranks. The fire of the English was vigorously maintained, and the enemy everywhere yielded to it General Wolfe, who, exposed in the front of his battalions, had been wounded in the wrist, betraying no symptom of pain, wrapped a h,andkerchief round his arm, and continued to encourage his men. Soon after, he received a shot in the groin; but, concealing the wound, he was pressing on at the head of his grenadiers with flxed bayonets, when a third ball pierced his breast. The army, not disconcerted by his fall, continued the action under Monckton, on whom 50 OUTLINE HISTORY, the command now devolved, but who, receiving a ball through his body, soon yielded the command to General Townshend, Montcalm, fighting in front of his battalions, received a mortal wound about the same time; and General Senezer- gus, the second in command, also fell. The British grenadiers pressed on with their bayonets. General Murray, briskly advancing with the troops under his di rection, broke the center of the French army. The Highlanders, drawing their broadswords, completed the confusion of the enemy; and, falling on them with resistless fury, drove them, with great slaughter, partly into Quebec, and partly over the St. Charles. The other divisions of the army behaved with equal gal lantry. M. de Bougainville, with a body of two thousand fresh troops, appeared in the rear of the victorious army; but the main body of the French army was al ready so much broken and dispersed, that he did not hazard a second attack. The victory was decisive. About one thousand of the enemy were made prisoners, and nearly an equal number fell in the battle and the pursuit ; the remainder retired first to Point au Tremble, and afterward to Trois Rivieres and Montreal, The loss of the English, both of killed and wounded, was less than six hundred men. General Townshend proceeded to fortify his camp, and to make the necessary preparations for the siege of Quebec; but, five days after the victory, the city sur rendered to the English fieet and army. By the articles of capitulation, the in habitants were, during the war, to be protected in the free exercise of their relig ion, and their future destination was left to be decided at a general peace. The capital of New France, thus reduced under the dominion of Great Britain, was garrisoned by about five thousand men, under the command of General Murray, and the British fleet sailed out of the St. Lawrence. Quebec contained, at the time of its capitulation, about ten thousand souls. The prisoners were embarked in transports, the day after the capitulation, for France. General James Wolfe, who expired in the arms of victory, was only thirty-three years of age. He possessed those military talents, which, with the advantage of years and opportunity of action, "to moderate his ardor, expand his faculties, and give to his intuitive perception and scientific knowledge the correct ness of judgment perfected by experience," would have "placed him on a level with the most celebrated generals of any age or nation.'' After he had received his mortal wound, it was with reluctance that he sufi'ered himself to be conveyed into the rear. Leaning on the shoulder of a lieutenant, who kneeled down to sup port him, he was seized with the agonies of death ; but, hearing the words " they run," he exclaimed, " Who run ? " " The French," replied his supporter. " Then I die happy," said the general, and expired. A death mere glorious, says Belsh.am, is no where to be found in the annals of history. IMontcalm was every way worthy to be a competitor of Wolfe. He had the truest military genius of any ofBcer whora the French had ever employed in America, After he had received his mor tal wound, he was carried into the city; and when informed that it was mortal, his reply was, " I am glad of it." On being told that he could survive but a few hours, "So mueh the better," he replied, "I shall not then live to see the surren der of Quebec." Early in the summer of 1760, General Amherst put in motion his troops, in order to make an attack on Montreal, the last fortress of consequence remaining in possession of the French. Advancing from OUTLINE HISTORY. 51 Albany to the lake, he took the French fort at Isle Royal, and pro ceeded down the St. Lawrence to Montreal, where he was joined by General Murray, from Quebec. Vaudreuil, the French commander, finding resistance useless, surrendered Montreal by capitulation. The inhabitants of Canada then submitted, and took the oath of allegiance to the British crown. WAR AVITH THB CHEROKEES. While the troops Avere conquering Canada, the Cherokees, a power ful tribe of Indians, were committing outrages on the frontiers of Vir ginia and Carolina. Governor Lyttleton, of South Carolina, entered their country with a military force, and obliged them to sue for peace, Avhich was granted. The Indians, however, violated the treaty, and attempted to surprise a fort on the frontiers of Carolina. On applica tion to General Amherst, he sent Colonel Montgomery with twelve hundred men, to protect the southern colonies. That officer penetrated into the heart of the Cherokee country, plundering and destroying all their villages, and magazines of corn. In revenge, the Indians be sieged Fort Loudon, in Virginia ; the garrison, after being reduced to extreme distress, capitulated, but on their march toward Carolina,, a body of savages fell upon the party and murdered twenty-five, with all the officers but Captain Stuart. Early in 1761, General Amherst sent Colonel Grant with a body of troops, who landed in Charleston. Be ing joined by a regiment of colonial forces under Colonel Middleton, he made an expedition into the Cherokee country, defeated the Indians, destroyed fourteen of their towns, with corn and stores, and then re paired to Fort Prince George, for rest and refreshment. In a few days several Indian chiefs arrived, with proposals of peace, which were gladly received and adopted. SURRENDER OF HAVANA. On the 5th of June, 1762, Admiral Pocock, with a fieet of thirty- seven ships-of-war, with one hundred and fifty transports, and a land force of about fifteen thousand men under the command of Lord Al bemarle, arrived before Havana. About four thousand men of the in vading force were from the American colonies. After a siege of more than two months, this important place surrendered to his Britannic majesty. During the siege, many of the soldiers dropped down dead under the pressure of heat, thirst and fatigue. Of the troops from New England, scarcely any of the private soldiers, and but few of the 4 52 OUTLINE HISTORY. officers, ever returned. Such as were not killed, were generally swept aAvay by the great mortality which prevailed in the army and navy. CESSION OF CANADA AND NEW FRANCE. By the treaty of Paris in 1763, France ceded to Great Britain all claim to Canada and New France embracing all the territory east of the Mississippi, excepting the Island of Orleans. By a secret treaty previously made with Spain, France ceded to that power all the re mainder of her American possessions on the Mississippi, embracing Western Louisiana and the Island of Orleans. Spain at this time also ceded the province of Florida, so that all of America east of the Mississippi River, excepting the Island of Orleans, came under the dominion of Great Britain, and so remained until the war of the Revolution. THE REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD. THE CHARTER, PROPRIETARY AND ROYAL GOA^RNMENTS. Before the Revolution, three kinds of government were estab lished in the British American colonies. The first was a Charter gov ernment, by Avhich the powers of legislation were vested in a governor, council and assembly, chosen by the people. The second was a Pro prietary government, in which the proprietor of the province was gov ernor. Although he generally resided abroad, he administered the government by a deputy of his own appointment, the assembly, only, being chosen by the people. The third kind was a Royal government, Avhere the governor and council were appointed by the crown, and the assembly by the people. This variety of governments created differ ent degrees of dependence on the crown. To render laws valid, it was constitutionally required that they should be ratified by the king ; but this formality was often dispensed with, especially in the charter gov ernments. FEARS OF THE COLONISTS OF THE ENCROACHMENTS OF THE CROWN. From a very early period, the colonists had reason to fear that the mother country would endeavor to abridge their civil and religious freedom; a majority were dissenters from the established church and the ecclesiastical tyranny which some of them had suffered in the old country, they had reason to fear would be extended to the new. Dur ing the reign of Charles I, the colonies were frequently alarmed with OUTLINE HISTORY, 53 the report of some act of the British government, to abridge their freedom. Their enemies represented them as aiming at entire inde pendence, and a plan was nearly matured to deprive the colonies of their charters, and place over them a governor general. The civil wars and contentions in England at this period, probably frustrated this plan. THE ODIOUS NAVIGATION ACT. No measure of the English government excited more discontent, or was resisted with more firmness by the first settlers, than the law for regulating the trade of England and the colonies, first enacted by the parliament in 1651, during the administration of Cromwell, and in 1660, re-enacted by the king and parliament with considerable addi tions. By this act, all trade with England and the colonies was re stricted to English ships, the masters of which, and three fourths, at least, of the seamen, were to be English ; and the colonies were pro hibited from shipping many of their most valuable articles to any ports but to England, where they were to be landed, before they could be sent to market in any other country. SIR EDMUND ANDROSS APPOINTED GOVERNOR GENERAL. The Navigation Act being so unpopular in the colonies, it Avas deemed necessary by the English government to send over Edward Randolph, with powers to spy out and to make seizures, where the la.w was disobeyed, and in short to act as a common informer. He made ithis business to collect charges against the colonies, and to excite the jeal ousies of the mother country. In this manner the way was prepared for annulling the charters of the colonies, and the appointment of Sir Edmund Andross as governor general over New England and New York. Andross, the " Tyrant of New England," as he was called, be came exceedingly unpopular, and his conduct served to alienate the people from the parent state. ACT TO PREVENT THE MANUFACTURE OF IRON BY THE COLONIES. The proceedings of the British parliament, which manifested a fixed determination to make the Americans subservient to the interests of Great Britain, were the immediate causes of an opposition which re sulted in an appeal to arms. As early as 1750, an act was passed in parliament to encourage the exportation of iron in pigs and bars, from America to London ; and to prevent the erection of any mill in the 54 OUTLINE HISTORY, colonies for slitting or rolling iron, or any plating forge, or furnace for making steel. The object of the English government was to check the growth of American manufactures, and compel the colonies to ex port their iron, and to import from England their manufactured ar ticles. THE STAMP ACT. After the reduction of Canada, the British parliament attempted to raise a revenue by taxing the colonies. The pretext for this was, to ob tain indemnification for the great expenses of Great Britain in defend ing the colonies, and to enable her to discharge the debt incurred in the preceding wars. For this purpose, an act was passed in 1765, for laying a duty on all kinds of paper used in America, and declaring all writings on unstamped materials to be null and void. The news, and the act itself, arrived first at Boston, when the bells Avere muffled, and rung a funeral peal. The act was first hawked about the street with a death's head affixed to it, and styled " The Folly of England, and the Ruin of America;" and afterward publicly burnt by the enraged populace. The stamps, when found, were seized and destroyed. Those who were to receive the stamp duties, were compelled to resign their offices, and such as sided with government had their houses plundered and burnt. It was on this occasion that Governor Hutchinson, of Massachusetts, had his house plundered, and valuable original papers concerning the history of the colonies were irrecovera bly lost. ASSERTION OF THE PRINCIPLE, " NO TAXATION WITHOUT REPESENTATION." Though these outrages were committed by a mob, yet it was evident that they were first connived at by persons holding superior stations ; and the doctrine Avas soon avowed by them that Britain had no right whatever to tax the colonies without their consent. The ferment pro duced by the stamp act diffused itself universally throughout all the colonies. Virginia first, and afterward all the rest, declared against the right of Britain to lay taxes in America. The principle asserted by the friends of liberty in parliament, that " taxation and represen tation are inseparable," was, of course, universally adopted by the Americans. In vain did the ministry allege that a revenue raised in America would be expended in supporting the government and in de fending the colonies. The colonial assemblies wished not to have the taxes raised by Great Britain, nor to be at her disposal. OUTLINE HISTORY. 55 REPEAL OF THE STAMP ACT. In October, 1765, delegates from nine of the colonies met in New York, and after deliberation, agreed on a declaration of grievances ; asserted their exemption from taxes not imposed by their own repre sentatives, and sent a petition to the king, with a memorial to both houses of parliament. This spirited opposition, seconded by the elo quence of Mr. Pitt and other friends of America, produced a repeal of the stamp act, March 18, 1766. The news of this event was received in America with bonfires, ringing of bells, and other demonstrations of joy. DUTIES ON TEA, PAPER, GLASS, ETC., ENACTED. The British ministry, still persisting in their attempts to raise a reve nue in America, in 1767, passed an act laying duties on glass, painters colors, paper and tea, imported into the colonies. A custom house was directed to be established in America, with a board of commis sioners to oversee the revenues, and to reside in Boston. These du ties Avere small, but the colonists objected to the principle, rather than the amount of the tax, and remonstrated against the act. A ferment ensued, much greater than that occasioned by the stamp act. Combi nations were formed to suspend the importation and consumption of British goods. This opposition, supported by petitions, and remon strances in January, 1770, caused the repeal of all the duties except three-pence on every pound of tea. TROOPS SENT TO AMERICA TO ENFORCE OBEDIENCE TO OBNOXIOUS LAWS. The severe restrictions laid upon the commerce of the colonies, which deprived them of seeking the best markets for their produce, caused much ill feeling. The attempt to evade the duties was consid ered honorable, and smuggling to some extent was practiced. The ministry finding all mild measures to establish their authority in re gard to a revenue, unavailing, sent four regiments of troops to enforce obedience to the obnoxious laws of parliament. The arrival of these, in 1772, Avas a source of much uneasiness to the colonies, but no op position was then made. In order to prevent smuggling, an armed schooner, called the Gaspee, was stationed in Providence River ; while there she was burnt by the populace. THE BOSTON RIOT OF MARCH 5, 1770. The presence of an insolent military force in Boston, was a source of much provocation to the inhabitants, and soon led to bloodshed. 56 OUTLINE HISTORY. On the night of the 5th of March, 1770, a body of troops being or dered to disperse a number of the citizens of Boston, who were col lected in Cornhill, the populace pelted them Avith stones, upon which the troops fired among them, killed three, and wounded five, two of Avhom died. This outrage inflamed the animosity of the Americans, and hastened forward the important crisis. To commemorate this tragedy, an anniversary oration was instituted in Boston, and was an nually pronounced by some distinguished citizen, on the Sth of March, until the Revolution. DESTRUCTION OF TEA IN THE HARBOR OF BOSTON. Though the colonies had entered into a non-importation agreement, against tea and other commodities, it nevertheless found its way into America, though in small quantities. The East India Company having suffered by this state of trade, Avere authorized to send a large quan tity of tea to America, free from any duty payable in Great Britain. The Americans being convinced that they could not prevent the sale of the tea, Avere it brought on shore, endeavored to prevent its being landed. For this purpose, a company of persons disguised as Mohawk Indians, one evening went on board the ships, and threw into the sea their whole cargoes, consisting of three hundred and forty-two chests of tea; after which, they peaceably retired. Determined to reduce the province of Massachusetts to obedience, an act of parliament was passed to regulate its government, by which the powers of the people Avere abridged, and the officers of the gov ernment Av^e made dependent on the crown for their appointment and salaries. By another act, persons indicted for murder or other capi tal offenses, might, if the governor should think an impartial trial could not be had in the colony, be sent to Great Britain to be tried. They also passed another act to strengthen the interest and poAver of the crown, by enlarging the province of Canada, and granting unusual privileges to the Catholics. THE BOSTON PORT BILL. In 1774, the British government, in order to punish Massachusetts, and espechally the refractory inhabitants of Boston, as also to brino- them to submission, passed an act to shut the port of Boston and to restrain all intercourse with the town by water. The Government and public offices were removed to Salem. These proceedings, added to the detection of some letters written by the croAvn officers in Boston OUTLINE HISTORY. 57 advising to more decisive measures against the colonies, raised such a ferment in America, that but little hopes were left of a reconcilia,tion. In May, 1774, General Gage arrived in Boston as governor of Massa chusetts, and commander-in-chief of the British forces. Soon after, two more regiments arrived with artillery and military stores, evi dently showing the determination of the British government to reduce the colonies to submission by force of arms. RETALIATORY AND DEFENSIVE MEASURES OF THE COLONISTS. Feeling that reconciliation was no longer to be expected, and that their rights must be maintained by an appeal to arms, the Americans set apart a day of humiliation and prayer, to invoke the Supreme Being, and to manifest their dependence on him for support in this trying conflict. And as the Port Bill had put an end to the trade of Boston, and thus deprived the inhabitants of the means of subsistence, the inhabitants of the other colonies sent liberal contributions to their relief. The " committee of correspondence" which had been formed in several colonies, now framed an agreement called a " Solemn League and Covenant," by which they determined to suspend all in tercourse with Great Britain, until all their chartered rights should be restored. Agreements were also formed throughout the colonies, neither to import, nor to consume British goods until a redress of grievances was granted. General Gage, soon after his arrival, observing the spirit of the people, began to think of measures of defense ; and directed Boston Neck to be fortified. He seized on the powder lodged in the public store at Charlestown ; he also proclaimed the " Solemn League and Covenant " to be a traitorous combination. He had summoned the Assembly of Massachusetts to convene at Salem ; but on further re flection had countermanded the summons. The counter order Avas deemed illegal, and the members convened. The governor not meet ing them, they organized themselves into a " Provincial Congress," which formed a plan of defense. They resolved to enroll a body of men to be prepared to march at a minute's notice, and, therefore, called " Minute Men." They also appointed officers, a " committee of safety," and took measures to collect military supplies at Worces ter and Concord. MEETING OF THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS AT PHILADELPHIA. On the 5th of September, 1774, a general congress was convened at Philadelphia, consisting of delegates from twelve colonies. These OUTLINE HISTORY. delegates, fifty-one in number, were appointed by the colonial legis latures; or where none existed, the appointments were made by select meetings and associations of citizens. Their first act was an approbation of the conduct of Massachusetts. They next addressed General Gage, stating the grievances of the people of Massachusetts, .ind their resolution to support that province in her opposition, en treating him to forbear hostilities, and not preclude the hope of a reconciliation. They published a declaration of the rights of the colonies, one of Avhich was an exemption from taxes imposed upon them by a legislature in which they were not represented. They de clared several of the acts of parliament to be infringements of their rights, and a repeal of them necessary to a reconciliation. When the proceedings of the American Congress were laid before the British Partiament, Lord Chatham introduced some conciliatory propositions, but they were rejected by a large ministerial majority; and a^ joint address of both houses to the king, declared that rebellion actually existed in the province of Massachusetts. The houses, therefore, besought his majesty to take the most effectual measures to enforce due obedience to the laws. From this moment an appeal to arms became unavoidable, and both parties prepared for the confiict. 1775.— FIRST YEAR OF THE REVOLUTION. In the beginning of the year 1775, the British ministry, headed by Lord North, procured an act of parliament to prohibit the New Eng land colonies from carrying on the fisheries, and from trading in Europe and the West Indies. These restraints were afterward ex tended to the other colonies. The army in Boston was increased to ten thousand men, Avhich number was deemed sufficient to reduce the rebellious colonies to submission. At the same time Lord North in troduced a motion, the object of which was, evidently, to divide the colonies from each other, by exempting from parliamentary duties and taxation, such of them as would contribute to the common defense by raising their proportion of money in their own way. A British proclamation, forbidding the exportation of arms and ammunition to the colonies, was no sooner received, than the most vigorous efforts Avere made in America to procure supplies. A high bounty on the materials and manufacture of powder, caused mills for making it to be erected in various parts of the country. Ships and OUTLINE HISTORY, 59 money were dispatched, secretly, to Europe, to purchase and import arms and ammunition. In some places, the cannon belonging to the crown were siezed. A list of all the fencible men in each colony was made out, and especially of those who had served in the former war : of whom they had the satisfaction to find that two thirds of them Avere alive and fit to bear arms. The militia were put under discipline, and the resolutions, or recommendations of congress were as effective as regular laws. On the 26th of February, 1775, General Gage having been informed that a number of field pieces had been brought to Salem, dispatched a party to sieze them. The draw bridge over which they were to pass being pulled up by the people, the soldiers siezed a boat to ferry them over; but the people had cut out the bottom. Hostilities would then have been commenced, had it not been for the interposition of a clergyman, who induced the people to let the troops march over the bridge. But it was of no avail, as the cannon had been removed, and the soldiers returned without executing their orders. AFFAIR AT LEXINGTON. The next attempt was attended with more serious consequences. General Gage having been informed that a large quantity of ammu nition and military stores had been collected at Concord, about six teen miles from Boston, where the provincial congress was sitting, sent a detachment under the command of Colonel Smith and Major Pitcairn, to destroy the stores, and, as was reported, to sieze Messrs. Hancock and Adams, the leading men of the Congress. The party set out before daybreak, on the 19th of April, 1775, marching with the utmost silence, and securing every one on the road that they might not be discovered. But notwithstanding all their care, soon the continual ringing of bells and the firing of guns, as they went along, gave them notice that the country was alarmed. About five in the morning, they had reached Lexington, about ten miles from Boston. There they found some forty or fifty of the Lex ington militia assembled on the green. Major Pitcairn, who led the van, rode up to the militia and exclaimed: " Disperse, you d — d rebels! throw down your arms and disperse!" This order, as far as throwing down their arms was concerned, appears not to have been obeyed. Pitcairn then fired his pistol, and fiourishing his sword, ordered his soldiers to fire. Eight of the Americans were killed; three or four by the first fire of the British, the others after they had 60 OUTLINE HISTORY. left the parade. Thus opened the great drama of the Revolution. There the first blood was shed, and there the first American lives taken in the contest. The British detachment from thence proceeded on to Concord. The inhabitants of that town made some preparations for defense, but the number of the British was too great for them to encounter, and they retired over the north bridge and waited for reinforcements. The troops having destroyed about sixty barrels of flour, and disabled two cannon, with some other damage, grew alarmed at the numbers of the militia, and began to make a retreat. A skirmish took place at the bridge, and two or three on each side were killed. This was the first forcible resistance to British aggression. The British continued their retreat, followed by the exasperated Americans, who fired upon them from behind Avails and fences. When they had arrived at Lex ington, they met a reinforcement of upward of a thousand men, under Earl Percy, who had been sent to their assistance. By this means they were able to return to Boston. The loss of the Americans was forty-nine killed, and forty-one wounded and missing. The British loss was seventy-three killed, and one hundred and seventy-two wounded, and twenty-six missing. The engagements at Concord and Lexington so much raised the spirits of the Americans, that they meditated nothing less than the total expulsion of the British troops at Boston. An army of twenty thousand men was assembled, Avho formed a line of encampment from Roxbury to the Mystic, through a space of about twenty miles, and there they were soon after joined by a large body of Connecticut troops under General Putnam, an old officer of great bravery and ex perience. BATTLE OP BUNKER HILL. On the night previous to the 17th of June, 1775, the Americans took possession of Bimker Hill, a high elevation which overlooks and commanded the town of Boston. There they worked Avith such diligence, that to the astonishment of their enemies, they had, before day light, almost completed a redoubt with a strong entrenchment, reaching toward the Mystic. When the dawn of the morning en abled the enemy to discover the Americans, a severe cannonade from the ships-of-war and fioating batteries in Charles River, showed the determination of the British commander to oppose the progress of the works. The Americans, however, continued their labors on the redoubt and other defenses, which they completed before mid-day. OUTLINE HISTORY. 61 At two o'clock, p. M., the British having landed over three thousand men at Morton's Point, under the immediate command of Gen. Howe, moved forward in apparently invincible order, to drive the Americans from the hill. At this moment, in the church steeples, on the house tops, and from every place in Boston and its vicinity, where the battle ground could be seen, persons of both sexes had assembled with trem bling anxiety to vicAV the movements of the combatants. Gen. Put nam ordered his men to reserve their fire against the foe, till they could " see the whites of their eyes," then to " aim at their waistbands" and to " pick off the handsome coats." The enemy were suffered to advance to within eight rods of the Americans, when a sheet of fire Avas poured in upon them, and con tinued a short time with such deadly effect that hundreds of the as sailants lay weltering in their blood, when the remainder retreated in dismay to the place where they had first landed. The British officers having succeeded in rallying their men, they again advanced in the same order to the attack. To divert the attention of the Americans, the town of Charlestown, consisting of about five hundred wooden buildings, was set on fire. The scene was now awful and sublime; but the stillness of death reigned within the American works, and nothing could be seen but the deadly pointed weapons, ready to send death to the approaching foe. The fire of the Americans was the second time reserved, until the British came still nearer than before, when another deadly discharge -sent them retreating to the banks of the river, leaving the field, as before, covered with their dead and wounded. A third time the British, aided by their reinforcements, advanced to the attack, but with great caution and skill. They brought up cannon to bear against the north-eastern corner of the redoubt, and also the entrenchment on the east side of the hill, and at the same time they prepared to storm the opposite side of the redoubt with fixed bayonets. The slaughter on their advance was great, but the powder of the Americans becoming exhausted, and they being destitute of bayonets to resist the charge, they were forced to abandon their works. Over powered by numbers, they retreated across Charlestown Neck, exposed to the fire of a ship-of-war and two floating batteries. The British had nearly five thousand soldiers on the field of battle ; the Americans had less than two thousand. The British had nearly one thousand five hundred killed and wounded, one thousand two hundred of whom were either slain on the spot or died of their wounds. The American loss 62 OUTLINE HISTORY. was about four hundred. Among the killed, however, was General Warren, the brave patriot, and president of the provincial congress, who volunteered on this occasion, and did duty as a private soldier in the battle. SURRENDER OF TICONDEROGA AND CROWN POINT. The importance of securing the passes into Canada was quite appa rent. For this purpose, several gentlemen in Connecticut formed the bold design of seizing Crown Point and Ticonderoga by surprise. With this object in view, about forty volunteers set out from Connec ticut and proceeded to Vermont, where they were joined by Colonel Ethan Allen and Colonel Arnold. So secret was the expedition, that they succeeded in surprising the commander of Ticonderoga in his bed. When required to surrender the fort, he asked, " By what au thority?" " I demand it," said Allen, "in the name of the Great Je hovah, and of the Continental Congress." Colonel Warner, with a com pany, took Crown Point, and in these two forts the Americans found cannon and military stores, which were greatly Avanted. ACTS OP THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS. In May, 1775, the general congress, composed of delegates from all the colonies, met at Philadelphia. One of their acts was a manifesto, Avritten in a masterly manner, justifying the necessity of taking up arms for the defense of their rights. They sent another petition to the king, but it was treated with contempt. They directed an emis sion of bills of credit, not to exceed two millions of dollars. They established a post office, under the direction of Dr. Franklin. At this congress, George Washington, a delegate from Virginia, was ap pointed commander-in-chief of the American army, June 15, 1775. WASHINGTON JOINS THE ARMY INVESTING BOSTON. General Washington, soon after his appointment, repaired to the army investing Boston, accompanied by General Lee, and established his quarters at Cambridge. On his journey, and at camp, he was re ceived and welcomed with the most profound respect, and his presence inspired confidence. The army investing Boston amounted to about fifteen thousand men, but was destitute of good arms, ammunition and clothing. The first and most difficult task was to organize and dis cipline the troops. All the powder in the army amounted to only nine rounds to a soldier. A small supply from New Jersey, and the cargo OUTLINE HISTORY. 63 of a brig, the first prize taken by Captain Manly, afforded a most timely but limited supply. BURNING OF FALMOUTH. The inhabitants of Falmouth, a thriving town in Maine, in com pliance with the resolves of the provincial congress, obstructed the loading of a ship, which drew upon them the vengeance of the British admiral. An order was given to burn the town, which accordingly was given to the flames, October 18, 1775. In November following, the government of Massachusetts authorized letters of marque and reprisal, and instituted courts of admiralty, for the trial and condem nation of prizes. Immediately the sea swarmed with American pri vateers, which captured great numbers of valuable British ships, and supplied the Americans with all kinds of goods and military stores. EXPEDITION FOR THE CONQUEST OP CANADA, UNDER MONTGOMERY AND ARNOLD. In pursuance of the plan of guarding the frontiers by taking Cana da, Generals Schuyler and Montgomery were sent forAvard to that province with a body of troops; General Schuyler being taken sick, the command devolved on Montgomery. A small fort at Chamblee was first taken, where a supply of poAvder was obtained. St. Johns, with a garrison of seven hundred men, was next taken, which Avas succeeded by the capture of Montreal. The only misfortune which attended these enterprises, was the capture of Colonel Ethan Allen, who, in a rash attempt on Montreal, was made prisoner and sent in irons to England. In order to assist in the reduction of Canada, General Arnold, with a force of one thousand men, was sent to penetrate through the un broken wilderness to Quebec. The army encountered great difficul ties in their march of three hundred miles, through swamps, woods, and over craggy mountains, which so obstructed their progress, that for part of their time they progressed only four or five miles a day. One half of their number were obliged to return; provisions were so scanty, that some of the men ate their dogs, leather, and shoes. Still they proceeded with great fortitude, and on the 3rd of November, reached the inhabited part of Canada, to the astonishment of the in habitants. ATTACK ON QUEBEC AND DEATH OP MONTGOMERY. Soon after the arrival of Arnold at Quebec, General Montgomery 64 OUTLINE HISTORY, advanced from Montreal, but the American forces, when united, were too small to reduce a place so strongly situated as Quebec. When the seige had continued for a month. General Montgomery, conscious that he could accomplish nothing except by surprise, resolved to make an attempt on the last day of 1775. Under the cover of night, and during a snow storm, two attacks were made at the same time, one by himself and the New York troops, the other by Colonel Ar nold with the New England troops. Montgomery, while passing a barrier at the head of his men, was killed by a cannon shot, together with his two aids. Arnold took a battery, but he being wounded was compelled to leave the field. His men fought bravely; but becoming bewildered and benumbed amidst the darkness and snow, and being unable to retreat, surrendered. 1776.— SECOND YEAR OF THE REVOLUTION. BURNING OF NORFOLK. The first day in the year 1776, was signalized by the burning of the fiourishing town of Norfolk, in Virginia, by order of Lord Dun more the royal governor. At the commencement of the revolutionary troubles, violent altercations, between Dunmore and the Virginia Assembly, had induced the governor to dissolve the legislature, and to refuse calling another. A convention of two delegates, from a county assembled in March 1775, and exercised the powers of gov ernment. Dunmore then seized the poAvder at Williamsburg, and conveyed it on board of the shipping. The people assembled in arms and demanded the powder or its value. The governor with drew on board of a ship ; much altercation took place, which resulted in his giving the order to lay Norfolk in ashes. BRITISH FLEET REPULSED IN CHARLESTON HARBOR. Early in 1776, a squadron of British ships, under Admiral Parker, with a body of land forces on board, appeared before Charleston, South Carolina, with a view to take possession. An attempt had been made in the winter, by a party of British troops and royalists to penetrate into North Carolina, but it was repelled by the bravery of OUTLINE HISTORY, 65 the militia. In June, the British ships were brought to bear upon Sullivan's Island, which commands the passage to Charleston. An attack was made upon the Palmetto fort upon the island, which con tinued for ten hours. But the fire of the shipping was returned with great effect, from the fort commanded by Colonel Moultrie. The ships were shattered and obliged to abandon the attack, with a heavy loss of men. independence declared. Notwithstanding the active war carried on by the colonies, they still considered themselves subjects of the British king, contending for constitutional liberty. But the determined hostility of the British government induced them to dissolve their connection with the mother country. A pamphlet, entitled Common Sense, written by Thomas Paine, an Englishman by birth, in which the excellencies of a re publican government were described, and the monarchical system ridi culed, produced a remarkable effect on the public mind. On June 7th, a motion was made in the American congress then assembled in Phila delphia, by Richard Henry Lee, of Virginia, and seconded by John Adams, of Massachusetts, for declaring the colonies free and inde pendent. A committee consisting of Jefferson, Adams, Franklin, Sherman and Livingston, were appointed to prepare a Declaration of Independence. The Declaration, written by Mr. Jefferson, was adopted by congress by an almost unanimous vote, on the 4th of July, 1776, by which the thirteen United States of America were declared free and independent. declaration of independence. When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another, and to as sume, among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to which the laws of nature and of nature's God entitle them, a decent respeet to the opinions of mankind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them to the separation. We hold these truths to be self-evident: that all men are created equal; that they are endowed, by their Creator, with certain unalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. That to secure these rights, governments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the con sent ofthe governed; that whenever any form of government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the right of the people to alter or to abolish it, and to institute a, new government, laying its foundation on such principles, and organizing its powers in such form as to them shall seem most likely to effeot their safety and happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate, that governments long established 66 OUTLINE HISTORY. should not be changed for light and transient causes ; and, accordingly, all expe rience hath shown, that mankind are more disposed to suffer while evils are suf- ferable, than to right themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are ac customed. But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object, evinces a design to reduce them under absolute despotism, it is their right, it is their duty to throw off such government, and to provide new guards for their future security. Such has been the patient sufferance of these colonies ; and such is now the necessity which constrains them to alter their former systems of government. The history of the present king of Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having in direct object the establishment of an absolute tyranny over these states. To prove this, let facts be submitted to a candid world. He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary for the public good. He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and pressing impor tance, unless suspended in their operation, till his assent should be obtained; and when so suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to them. He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large districts of people, unless those people would relinquish the right of representation in the legislature — a right estimable to them, and formidable to tyrants only. He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncomfortable, and distant from the repository of their public records, for the sole purpose of fatigu ing them into compliance with his measures. He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, with manly firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause others to be elected ; whereby the legislative powers, incapable of annihilation, have returned to the people at large, for their exercise, the state remaining, in the meantime, exposed to all the dangers of invasion from without, and convulsions within. He has endeavored to prevent the population of these states; for that purpose obstructing the laws for naturalization of foreigners ; refusing to pass others to encourage their migration hither, and raising the conditions of new appropria tions of lands. He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his assent to laws for establishing judiciary powers. He has made judges dependent on his will alone, for the tenure of their offices, and the amount and payment of their salaries. He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of officers, to harass our people, and eat out their substance. He has kept among us, in times of peace, standing armies, without the consent of our legislatures. He has affected to render the military independent of, and superior to, the civil power. He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to our con stitution, and unacknowledged by our laws ; giving his assent to their acts of pre tended legislation : For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us : For protecting them, by a mock trial, from punishment for any murders whioh they should commit on the inhabitants of these states: For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world : For imposing taxes on us without our consent: OUTLINE HISTORY. 67 For depriving us, in many oases, ofthe benefits of trial by jury : For transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended offenses : For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring province, es tablishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarging its boundaries, so as to render it at once an example and fit instrument for introducing the same abso lute rule into these colonies : Por taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, aud altering;. fundamentally, the forms of our governments : Por suspending our own legislatures, and declaring themselves invested with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. He has abdicated government here', by declaring us out of his protection, and waging war agaiust us. He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, and destroyed the lives of our people. He is at this time transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries to complete the works of death, desolation, and tyranny, already begun with circumstances of cruelty and perfidy, scarcely paralleled in the most b.arba,rous ages, and totally un worthy the head of a civilized nation. He has constrained our fellow-citizena, taken captive on the high seas, to bear arms against their country, to become the executioners of their friends and brethren, or to fall themselves by their hands. He has excited domestic insurrections among us, and has endeavored to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers the merciless Indian savages, whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, sexes, and conditions. In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress in the most humble terms: our repeated petitions have been answered only by repeated in jury, A prince, whose character is thus marked by every act which may define .¦! tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people. Nor have we been wanting in attentions to our Britiah brethren. We have warned them, from time to time, of attempts by their legislature to extend an un warrantable jurisdiction' over us. We have reminded them of the circumstances ofour emigration and settlement here. We have appealed to their native justice and magnanimity, and we have conjured them by the ties ofour common kindred to disavow these usurpations, whioh would inevitably interrupt our connections and correspondence. They too have been deaf to the voice of justice and of con sanguinity. We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity which denounces our separation, and hold them, as we hold the rest of mankind — enemies in war, in peace, friends. We, therefore, the representatives ofthe United States op Ameeioa, in general congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge ofthe world forthe rectitude ofour intentions, do, in the name and by the authority ofthe good people of these colonies, solemnly publish and declare. That these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, Free and Independent Status; that they are absolved from all allegiance to the British crown, and that all political connection between them and the state of Great Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved; and that, as Free and Independent States, they have full power to levy war, conclude peace. contract alliances, establish commerce, and to do all other acts and things whicli Independent States may of right do. And for the support of this Declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor, John Hancock. 5 (38 OUTLINC Hir- TORY, Ne-ic HariipsMre. — Josiah Bartlett, Wm. W'hipple, ,A!atthov7 Thornton. Jlfas.iaehiisetts Bay. — Samuel Adam?, John Adams, Kobert Tre.at Paine, El bridge Gerry. Rhode Island, etc. — Stephen Hopkins, Wm. Ellery. Connecticut — Koger Sherman, Samuel Huntingdon, Wm. Williams, Oliver Wol cott, Xew York. — Wm. Floyd, Philip Livingston, Francis Lewis, Lewis Morris. New .fcisey. — Itiohard Stockton, John Witherspoon, Francis Hopkinson, .lohn Hart, Abraham Clark. Pennxyhania. — Kobert Morris, Benjamin Kush, Benjamin Franklin, John Mor ton, George Clymer, James Smith, George Taylor, James Wilson, George Ross. Delaware. — Ca3sar Kodney, Geo. Bead, Thos. M'Kean. Maryland. — Samuel Chase, Wm. Paca, Thomas Stone, Charles Carroll, of Car- rollton. Virginia. — George AVythe, Richard Henry Lee, Thomas .Jefferson, Benjamin Harrison, Thomas Nelson, jr., Francis Lightfoot Lee, Carter Braxton. North Carolina. — AVilliam Hooper, Joseph Hewes, John Penn. South Carolina. — Edward Rutledge, Thomas Hayward, jr., Thomas Lynch, jr., Arthur Middleton. Georgia. — Button Gwinnett, Lyman Hall, George Walton. THE BRITISH EA^ ACHATE BOSTON. The Americans having closely invested Boston, and erected strong fortifications from whence the British troops in the town could be an noyed, they determined to abandon the place, which they did Avith great alacrity, and General Washington marched into the city March 17, 1776. The news of the confiict at Bunker Hill determined the British ministry to employ a powerful force to reduce the rebellious colonies to submission. For this purpose, they took into pay sixteen thousand German troops, which, with the British regiments, constituted a force of about fifty thousand men, destined for America. They also caused an act to be passed to prohibit all trade and intercourse be tween Great Britain and the colonies. One clause in the act author ized the seizure and condemnation of all American property on thc high seas ; and another was so inhuman as to compel the men taken on board of American vessels to fight against their own countrymen. As soon as Boston was evacuated, the American army was con centrated at New York, for the purpose of repelling the British forces, wliich it was supposed would be sent to occupy that central and im portant position. In June, 1776, the British fieet arrived at Sandy Hook, having on board thirty-five thousand men including Hessian mercenaries, from Germany, a body of cavalry, and warlike apparatus of every 'kind. OUTLINE HISTORY. 69 Washington's force consisted only of seventeen thousand men, most of whom were inexperienced and Aveakened by sickness. While. in this state, they erected fortifications on Long Island, and prepared to resist the enemy. Before hostilities commenced. General HoAve, the com mander of the British forces, sent one of his officers to Washington, and proposed conditions of peace, which amounted to little more than the offer of pardon. Washington observed that, as the Americans had committed no crime, they wanted no pardon. The officer returned, and both parties prepared for action. BATTLE OF LONG ISLAND. On the 22d of August, the British troops landed on the south-Avest side of Long Island, near Utrecht, and a party gained the rear of some of the American forces. On the 27th of the month the attack com menced ; but the Americans being surrounded, and exposed to the fire of the Hessians in front, and the British regulars in the rear, were severely defeated. Some regiments forced their way through the enemy with great loss ; but a large part fell in the action or became prisoners. The Americans stated their loss at one thousand two hundred; the British at three thousand. Among the slain, a regiment consisting of young gentlemen of family and fortune in Maryland were almost en tirely cut to pieces ; and of the survivors not one escaped without a wound. General SulliA-an, and Lord Sterling in the American service fell into the hands of the enemy, whose loss was no more than three or four hundred. After this defeat General Washington with the advice of a council of war, ordered a retreat from Long Island, on the night of the 29th. This was effected with a success which was deemed a merciful dispen sation of Heaven. The retreat was to have commenced at eight o'clock but a strong adverse wind and tide prevented. Fortunately for the Americans the wind changed, in their favor, and toward morning a thick fog hung over Long Island which concealed their movements from the enemy. Thus within a single night, an army of nine thous and men, with their artillery, tents, and baggage, was transported to New York over a difficult ferry of a mile in width, while part of the British army was encamped within six hundred yards, and did not discover the retreat, until it was too late to annoy them. EXECUTION OF CAPTAIN HALE. After the retreat from Long Island, Washington Avas very desirous 70 OUTLINE HISTORY. of gaining some knowledge of the future designs of the enemy. For this purpose he applied to Colonel Knowlton, who communicated thi.s request to Captain Nathan Hale, of Connecticut, who at once nobly offered himself for this perilous enterprise. He passed in disguise to Map of the Seat of War in New Jersey and Vicinity, Long Island, and obtained the desired information respecting their situation and future operations. On his way back he was arrested and carried before Sir William Howe. The proof of his object was so clear that he acknowledged it ; and he was ordered to be executed the next morning. Before he was executed, he requested the Bible. It was refused, and the letters he wrote to his mother and friends were destroyed. This " martyr spy " was a young man of amiable char acter, and died lamenting that "he had but one life to lose for his country." RETREAT OF THE AMERICAN ARMY THROUGH NEW JERSEY. After a series of disasters. General Washington was obliged to re treat from New York toward Pennsylvania, being pursued by the enemy. This retreat was attended with many circumstances of a painful and trying nature. The army which had consisted of thirty thousand men was diminished down to scarcely three thousand, and OUTLINE HISTORY. rji these were without provisions, without pay, and many of them very poorly clothed. Their footsteps were stained with blood as they fled before the enemy. Such was the desperate condition of the American cause, that many who had been most confident of its success began to despond and give up all as lost. Many persons went over to the enemy, and took British protections. THE VICTORY OF TRENTON. In this season of general gloom, the American congress recom mended to each of the states to observe " a day of solemn fasting and humiliation before God." Washington now felt it important to make a desperate effort for the salvation of his country. On the night of December 25th 1776, the American army recrossed the Delaware, to attack a division of Hessians, who were reposing at Trenton in fancied security. His army Avas divided into three bodies, one of which he ordered to cross the Delaware a little below the town, the second, a considerable distance below, at Bordentown, while he himself, with the third division directed his course to a ferry some miles above Trenton. The only division able to cross the river was that under the command of Washington. This was accomplished with some difficulty on account of the fioating ice. He formed his force consisting of upward of two thousand men in two divisions, each of which though taking different roads reached Trenton about sunrise. The Hessians were taken by surprise. Colonel Rahl, their commander endeavored to rally them, but-being mortally wounded atthe commencement of the action, his troops were surrounded and they were obliged to lay down their arms. About twenty of the enemy were killed and one thousand made priso ners. Six field pieces and a thousand stand of arms were also taken. Of the Americans two privates only were killed, two were frozen to death, one officer and three or four privates wounded. This bold and successful enterprise revived the depressed spirits of the Americans and produced an immediate and happy effect in recruiting their army. 1777.— THIRD YEAR OF THE REVOLUTION. BATTLE OF PRINCETON. On the night of the 1st of January, 1777, General Washington, who had possession of Trenton, ordered Generals Mifflin and Cad- 7a OUTLINE HISTORY, wallader, who lay at Bordentown and CrosAvicks with three thousand six hundred militia, to come to his assistance. His whole effective force, after this accession, did not exceed five thousand men. Lord CornwaUis having collected his scattered detachments at Princeton, on the 2d of January, advanced toward Trenton in great force. On their approach, General Washington retired across the Assunpink, a creek that runs through the town. The British several times at tempted to pass the bridge over the creek, but they were compelled to fall back out of the reach of the American guns. The two armies retained their positions on each side of the creek, and kept up a can nonade until night. "The situation ofthe American general was, at this moment, extremely critical Nothing but a stream, in many places fordable, separated his army from an enemy, in every respect its superior. If he remained in his present position, he was certain of being attacked the next morning, at the hazard of the entire de struction of his little army. If he should retreat overthe Delaware, the ice in thafc river not being firm enough to admit a passage upon it, there was danger of great loss, perhaps ofa total defeat; the Jerseys would be in full possession ofthe enemy; the public mind would be depressed; recruiting would be discouraged; and Philadelphia would be within the reach of General Howe. In this extremity, ho boldly determined to abandon the Delaware, and by a circuitous march along tlic left flank of the enemy, fall into their rear at Princeton. As soon as it was lUti-k, the baggage was silently removed to Burlington; and about one o'clock the army, leaving its fires lighted, and the sentinels on the margin of the creek, de camped with perfect secresy. Its movement was providentially favored by the v.'eather, which had previously been so warm and moist, that the ground was soft, and the roads were scarcely passable; but, the wind suddenly changing to the north--weat, the ground was, in a short time, frozen as hard as a pavement About sunrise, two British regiments, that were on their march under Lieuten ant-Colonel Mawhood to join the rear of the British army at Maidenhead,"* fell in with the van of the Americans, conducted by General Mercer; and a very sharp action ensued. The advanced party of Americans, composed chiefly of militia, soon gave way, and the few regulars attached to them could not maintain their ground. General Mercer, while gallantly exerting himself to rally his broken troops, received a mortal wound. The British rushed forward with fixed bayo nets, and drove back the Americans. General Washington, who followed close in the rear, now led on the main body of the army, and attacked the enemy with great spirit While he exposed himself to their hottest fire, he was so well sup ported by the same troops, whioh had aided him a few days before in the victory at Trenton, that the British were compelled to give way. The 17th regiment, ¦3' When Lord CornwaUis (quitted Princeton, Lieutenant-Colonel Ma-whood ¦was left to de fend it ¦vvith the 17th, 40th, and 55th regiments ; but orders had just heen transmitted him to march with the 17th and 55th regiments to Maidenhead, a viUage midway between Princeton and Trenton, These were the two regiments now on their march. OUTLINE HISTORY, 73 which was in front, forced its way through a part of the American troops, ami reached Maidenhead, The 55th regiment, which was in the rear, retreated by the way of Hillsborough to Brunswick, General Washington pressed forward to Princeton, A party of the British, that had taken refuge in the college, after re ceiving a few discharges from the American field pieces, came out and surren dered themselves prisoners of war; but the principal part of the regiment, that was left there, saved itself by a precipitate retreat to Brunswick. In this action, upwfird of oue hundred of the enemy were killed on the spot, and nearly three hundred were taken prisoners. The loss of the Americans iu killed was somewhat less; but, beside General Mercer, Colonels Haslet and Potter, two brave and ex cellent officers from Pennsylvania, Captain Neal of the artillery, Captain Fleming, and five other valuable officers, were among the slain.^'*^ Lord CornwaUis, discovering at day light that the American army had moved off, broke up his camp, and commenced a rapid march to Brunswick, and was close in the rear of the Americans before they left Princeton. General Wash ington retired wifch his army to Morristown. During these movements, many of the American soldiers were without shoes; and their naked feet, in marching over the frozen ground, were so gashed, as to mark each step with blood. There was scarcely a tent in the whole army." BRITISH INCURSION TO CONNECTICUT. In April 1777, General Tryon, with three thousand men, landed in Connecticut, between Fairfield and Norwalk — advanced to Danbury, burnt the continental stores and most of the town, and then retreated to the shipping. On their return. Generals Wooster, Arnold and Silliman, with such of the militia as could be hastily collected, ha rassed them and killed a considerable number. The Americans lost a few men, but among them was General Wooster, a brave and valu able officer. In May, Colonel Meigs, with one hundred and seventy men, passed over to Long Island, destroyed the British shipping at Sagg Harbor, and took ninety prisoners without the loss of a man. In July, Colonel Barton, of Rhode Island, with a few volunteers, crossed the Narraganset at night, surprised and took prisoner Gene ral Prescott. BATTLE OF BRANDYWINE. The force under General Washington had been so augmented, that General HoAve abandoned his plan of penetrating to Philadelphia through Ncav Jersey. He, therefore, emba.rked on board of his ship ping, entered the Chesapeake, and landed at the head of the Elk. On ^- General Mercer was from Virginia. Though a Scotchman by birth, yet from principle and affection hc had engaged to support the liberties of his adopted country. In the French war, he had served with AVashington, who greatly esteemed him, " In private life he waa amiable, and his character as an ofiicer stood high in public esteem," j4 OUTLINE HISTORY. September llth, an action was fought at Brandywine Creek, in which the American forces, after a brave resistance, were obliged to yield to superior numbers and discipline, with the loss of about twelve hun- <;Zaj«are.— George Read, Gunning Bedford, jr., .Tohn Diokinson, Richard Bas sett, Jacob Broom. JfaryZffind— .James McHenry, Daniel of St. Thomas Jenifer, Daniel Carroll. V-irginia.^ioh-a Blair, James M.idison, jr. North Carolina. — William Blount, Richard Dobbs Spaight, Hugh Williamson South Carolina. — John Rutledge, Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, Charles Pinck ney, Pierce Butler. Georgia. — William Few, Abraham Baldwin. Attest: William Jackson, Secretary. AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. [The following Amendments were proposed at the first session of the first Congress of the United States, which was begun and held at the city of New York, on the 4th of March, 1789, and were adopted by the requisite number of states, 1st Volume of the Laws of the United States, page 72,] ARTICLE I, 1, Congress shall make no law r-espeoting an eatabliahment of religion, or pro hibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging fche freedom of speech, or of the press ; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the gov ernmenfc for a redress of grievances. AKTIOLB II. I. A well regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free state, the right ofthe people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. AKTIOLE III. I. No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered itf any house without the consent of the owner, nor in time of war bufc in a manner to be prescribed by law. ARTICLE IV, 1. The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, sh.all not be violated, and no warrants shall issue but upon probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place fco be searched, and the persons or things to be seized. ARTICLE V. 1. No person shall be held to answer for a capital or otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand jury, except iu cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia when in actual service, in time of war or public danger; nor shall any person be subject, for the same offense, to be twice pufc in jeopardy of life or limb; nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself; nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, with- OUTLINE HISTORY, 101 out due process oflaw; nor shall private property be taken for public use without just compensation, ARTICLE VI, 1. In all criminal prosecutions, the accused .shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the state and district wherein the crimo shall have beeu committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation; to be con fronted with the witnesses against him; to have compulsory process for obtainin:; wifcnesses in his favor; and to have the assistance of counael for hia defense. ARTICLE VII. I. In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved; and uo fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the ITnited States, than according to the rules afc the common law. ARTICLE VIII. I. Excessive bail shall nofc be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishmenfcs inflicfced. ARTICLE IX. 1. The enumeration in the constitution of certain rights, shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people, ARTICLE X. I. The powers not delegated to the United States by the constitution, nor pro hibited by ifc fco the states, ave reserved to the states respectively, or to the people. [The following amendment was proposed at the second session of the third congres?. It is printed in the Laws of the United States, 1 vol., p, 7,S, as article 11,] ARTICLE Xl. 1. The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to extend tc any suit in law or equifcy, commenced or prosecuted against one of the United States by cifcizens of anofcher state, or by citizens or subjects of any foreign state. [The three following sections were proposed as amendments at the first session of tbe eighth congress. They are printed in the Laws of the United States, as article 12.] ARTICLE XII. 1. The electors shall meet in their respective .states, and vote by ballot for president and vice-president, one of whom, at le.ast, sh.all not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves; they shall name in their ballots the person voted foras president, and in distinct ballots the person voted foras vice-president; and they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as president, and of all per sons voted for as vice-president, and of the number of votes for each, which lists they shall aign and certify, and transmit sealed to the aeat of government of the United Statea, directed to the presidenfc ofthe senate; the president of the senate shall, in the presence of the senate and house of representatives, open all the cer tificates, and the votes shall then be counted; the person having the greatest num ber of votea for president, shall bo the president, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed; and if no person have such majority, then from the persons having the highest numbers, not exceeding three, onthe list 102 OUTLINE HISTORY. of those voted for as president, the house of representatives shall choose im mediately, by ballot, the president. But in choosing the president, the votes shall be taken by states, the representation from each state having one vote ; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. And if the house of representatives shall not choose a president, whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, then the vice-president shall act as president, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the president 2. The person having the greatest number of votes as vice-president, shall be the vice-president, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed; and if no person have a majority, then from the two highest numbers on the list, the senate shall choose the vice-president; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two thirds ofthe whole number of senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. 3. But no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of presidenfc, shall be eligible to that of vice-president of the Uuited .States. [In the edition ofthe laws ofthe United States, printed in 1822, there is an amendment printed as article 13, prohibiting citizens from accepting titles of nobility or honor, or pres ents, oflices, etc., from foreign nations. But, by a message of the president of the United States, ofthe Ith of February, 1818, in answer to a resolution of the house of representa tives, it appears that this amendment had been ratified only by twelve states, and, there fore, had not been adopted. See vol, 4 of the printed papers of the first session of the 15th congress, No, 76,] WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. On the 30th of April, 1789, George Washington was inaugurated the first president of the United States. The ceremony was performed in the open gallery of the Federal Hall in New York, and the oath was administered by Chancellor Livingston, in the presence of a vast number of spectators. From that moment, the American Republic has steadily advanced in a tide of prosperity and growing power. Washington's term of ofiice continued for eight years, he being twice elected president. " His administration, partaking of his char acter, was mild and firm at home ; noble and prudent abroad." In the second session of the first congress, the president and senators began to devise means by which they could pay ofi" the national debt, which amounted to fifty-four millions of dollars. Of this sum, about twelve millions were due to France and Holland, and more than twenty millions had been contracted by various states in support of the war. The whole amount of the debts of the United States amounted to sev enty-five millions. After much discussion and opposition, it was decided that upon part of this debt three per cent, interest should be paid, and six per cent, upon the remainder. OUTLINE HISTORY. 103 In 1790, the Indians on the western frontiers having become hos tile. General Harmar, with fifteen hundred men, was sent against them, He was defeated near Fort Wayne, with considerable loss. The next year. General St. Clair marched into their country with a force of two thousand men. While in camp, near the dividing line between Ohio and Indiana, he was surprised and defeated, with the loss of six hun dred of his army. In 1793, General Wayne organized for a cam paign against the savages. He spent the winter at Greenville, near the place of St. Clair's defeat. In August, 1794, he went down the Maumee with three thousand men, and on the 20th met and defeated the Indians. After a campaign of about ninety days, having laid waste their country, he went into winter quarters. In August, of the following year, the commissioners of the United States and the chiefs and warriors of the western tribes made a treaty of peace, which re mained unbroken until about the time of the war of 1812. In 1794, a popular outbreak, known as the Whisky Insurrection, oofcurred in western Pennsylvania, and caused the government much trouble. An excise law, passed in 1791, which imposed duties on domestic distilled liquors, was very unpopular, and the effort to en force it was resisted. At one time, between six and seven thousand insurgents were under arms. The president, having in vain used peaceable measures to disperse them, ordered out a large body of the militia of Virginia, Maryland, Pennsylvania and New Jersey, under the command of General Lee, then governor of Virginia. This body proceeded to the scene of disturbances, the insurgents submitted, and all opposition was happily quelled. About this period, afifairs with Great Britain began to assume a threatening aspect. The British government claimed that no grain should he exported to France, with whom she was at war, and seized all vessels engaged in carrying her or her colonies any supplies. They also claimed the right of searching American vessels and com pelling all British seamen found on board to serve in their national ships. As the British and American seamen were in numerous in stances difficult to be distinguished from each other, many American seamen were impressed on board of British ships. For the purpose of preserving peace and amity, John Jay was sent as an envoy ex traordinary to the British court. Mr. Jay, to secure certain points of great importance, was compelled to yield others. This treaty, known by the name of " Jay's Treaty," occasioned violent debates in 104 OUTLINE HISTORY. congress and throughout the country ; but it was finally ratified in June, 1795. The French government was displeased with Jay's treaty with its ancient enemy, and even adopted hostile measures toward the United States, whose policy under Washington was to observe a strict neu trality among the contending nations of Europe. Under the French repubhc, the ships of France committed depredations upon American commerce. In 1707, on the prospect of war with that power, con gress caused the frigates. United States, Constellation, and Co?istitu- tion, to be equipped and sent to sea. From this time the navy he- came a cherished arm of the national defense. ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. John Adams, the second president, commenced his administration in March, 1797, and served in this ofiice four years. The difficulties with France still continued. The French directory refused to receive Mr. Pinckney, the American minister, until their demands against the United States should be complied with. He was met by certain un official agents of the French minister, who explicitly demanded a large sum of money before any negotiations could be opened toward .¦securing a > reconciliation. The demand was indignantly refused, Pinckney uttering that noble sentiment, " millions for defense, but not one cent for tribute." These proceedings excited general indignation in the United States. As preparatory to an expected war, congress made provision for raising a small standing army under the command of General Wash ington. A naval armament was decided upon, and captures of French vessels authorized. The first hostile act was committed by the In- surgente, a French frigate, which took the American schooler Retah- ation, and carried her into Gaudaloupe. Soon after, the Constellation, Captain Truxton, encountered and captured the Insurgente. The < rate of the Constellation was thirty-two guns ; that of the Insurgente, forty. The former had three men wounded, one of whom shortly died. The latter had forty-one wounded, and twenty-nine killed. The bold and decided tone of the Americans, with their successes in \'arious naval engagements, probably hastened negotiations for peace, which was concluded in September, 1800, with the French govern inent, then in the hands of Napoleon Bonaparte, the first consul. OUTLINE HISTORY, 105 On the 14th of December, 1799, Washington, " the father of his country," died at his residence at Mount Vernon, Virginia, at the age of sixty-eight years. In every part of the United States, appropriate demonstrations were made for the nation's loss; funeral orations were delivered, and the best talents were called forth to express the na tion's grief. During the summer of 1800, the seat of government was removed from Philadelphia to Washington, in the District of Columbia. As the term of Mr, Adams' administration drew toward its close, each of the great parties — ^the Federalists and Republicans — made strong efforts to obtain political power. Mr. Adams, who was nomin ated by the federal party, became somewhat unpopular from the pass age of the Alien and Sedition laws. The " alien law " authorized the president to order any foreigner, whom he should judge dangerous to the peace and safety of the United States, to depart out of the country upon penalty of imprisonment. The " sedition law," designed to pun ish the abuse of speech and of the press, imposed a heavy fine and imprisonment fbr " any false, scandalous and malicious writing against the government of the United States, or either house of congress or the president." The laws were deemed by the republicans, or demo crats, highly tyrannical, and their unpopularity tended greatly to the overthrow of the federal party. ,. In the coming election, Thomas Jefiferson and Aaron Burr were brought forward as the candidates of the republican party, and Mr, Adams and Mr. Pinckney by the federalists. In consequence of dis- sentions among the federal leaders, and the progress of democratic sentiments among the people, the republican party was successful, Jefferson and Burr' had an equal number of votes ; and as the consti tution then provided that the person having the greatest number should be president, it became the duty of the house of representa tives, voting by states, to decide between the two. After thirty-five ballotings, the choice fell upon Mr. Jefiferson. JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. Thomas Jefiferson, the third president of the United States, began his administration in 1801, an;i continued in office for eight years. In 1800, Louisiana was secretly ceded to France. A negotiation was opened with that power, which resulted in the purchase of Louisiana 106 OUTLINE HISTORY. for fifteen millions of dollars, and in 1803 the United States took pos session of the territory. War now existed between the United States and Tripoli, one of the piratical Barbary powers. In 1803, Commodore Preble was sent into the Mediterranean, and humbling the emperor of Morocco, he pro ceeded to Tripoli. The frigate Philadelphia, commanded by Captain Bainbridge, struck on a rock while reconnoitering. Before she could be extricated, she was captured by the Tripolitans. The officers were treated as prisoners of war, but the crew were made slaves. In February of the following year. Lieutenant Decatur, with only seventy-six volunteers, sailed in a small schooner into the harbor of Tripoli, designing to destroy the Philadelphia, which was then moored near the castle, with a strong Tripolitan crew. The pilot, who under stood the Tripolitan language, succeeded in bringing the schooner in contact with the Philadelphia. Decatur and his men leaped on board, a,nd in a few minutes killed twenty of the Tripolitans, and drove the rest into the sea. Having set the Philadelphia on fire, Decatur suc ceeded in getting out of the harbor under a heavy fire from the sur rounding vessels and batteries, without the loss of a single man. At the time of Preble's expedition to the Mediterranean, the reign ing bashaw or governor was an usurper, and his brother Hamet, the legitimate sovereign, wa^ in exile. In 1805, Captain William Eaton, the American consul at Tunis, having obtained permission of the United States government, concerted with Hamet an expedition against his brother, the reigning bashaw. AVith about seventy American sea men, joined to the followers of Hamet and some Egyptian troops, Eaton sat out from Alexandria toward Tripoli, a distance of a thous and miles across the Lybian desert. After much suffering, he reached Derne, a Tripohtan city on the Mediterranean, which he took by as sault. After two successful engagements with Tripolitan troops, the bashaw ofifered favorable terms of peace, which were accepted by Colonel Tobias Lear, the American consul general in the Mediterra nean. In 1806, Colonel Aaron Burr was detected in a conspiracy, the ap parent object of which seems to have been to form west of the Alle ghany mountains, an independent empire, of which he waste be ruler, and New Orleans the capital ; or should not this project succeed, it appears to have been his design to march upon Mexico, and establish an empire there. He was arrested near Ft. Stoddart, on the Tombig- bee, in the present state of Alabama, and taken to Richmond, Va. OUTLINE HISTORY, 107 Here, in August, 1807, he was brought to trial on a charge of treason. It was proved that some twenty or thirty persons had assembled on Blannerhassett's Island, in the Ohio ; but it not appearing that these conspirators had used any force against the United States, or that Burr was present at the meeting, he was acquitted. ¦ The wars produced by the French revolution still continued. Na poleon, the Emperor of France, extended his conquests over the greater part of Europe; while Great Britain was triumphant in every sea. In May, 1806, Great Britain, for the purpose of injuring France, her enemy, declared the continent, from Brest to the Elbe, in a state of blockade, althpugh not invested by a British fleet. Many Ameri can vessels trading to that coast were seized and condemned. The French emperor soon retaliated by declaring the British Islands in a state of blockade ; and the American vessels trading thither were taken by French cruisers. These measures were highly injurious to American commerce, and contrary to the rights of neutral nations. " On June 22, 1807, the frigate Chesapeake, being ordered on a cruise In the Mediterranean Sea, under the command of Commodore Barron, sailing from Hamp ton Roads, was come up with by the British ship-of-war, Leopard, one ofa si(nad- ron then at anchor within the limits of the United States. An ofiicer was sent from the Leopard to the Chesapeake, with a note from the captain respecting some deserters from some of his Britannic majesty's ships, supposed to be serving as pacrfc of the crew of the Chesapeake, and Inclosing a copy of an order from vice admiral Berkley, requiring and directing the commfinders of ships and vessels under his command. In case of meeting with the American frigate at sea, and without the limits of the United States, to show the order to her captain, and to require to search his ship for the deserters from certain ships therein named, and to proceed and search for them; and, if a similar demand should be made by the American, he was permitted to search for deserters from their service, according to the customs and usage of civilized nations on terms of amity with each other. Commodore Barron gave an .answer, purporting, that he knew of no such men as were described ; that the recruiting ofBcers for the Chesapeake had been particu larly Instrucfced by the government, through him, not to enter any deserters from his Britannic majesty's ships; that he knew of none such being In her; that he was instructed never to permit the crew of any ship under his command to be mustered by any officers but her own ; that he was disposed to preserve harmony, and hoped his answer would prove satisfactory. The Leopard, shortly after this answer waa received by her commander, ranged along side ofthe Chesapeake, and commenced a heavy fire upon her. The Chesapeake, unprepared for action, made no resistance, but remained under the fire of the Leopard from twenty to thirty minutes; when, having suffered much damage, and lost three men killed and eighteen wounded, Commodore Barron ordered his colors to be struck, and sent a lieutenant on board fche Leopard, to inform her commander that he considered the Chesapeake her prize. The commander of the Leopard sent an ofiScer on board, who took possession of the Chesapeake, mustered her crew, and, carrying off four 108 OUTLINE HISTORY. of her men, abandoned the ship. Commodore Barron, after a communication, by writing, with the commander of the Leopard, finding that the Chesapeake was very much injured, returned, with the advice of his officers, to Hampton Koads." The outrage upon the Chesapeake was followed by a proclamation of the president, forbidding British ships-of-war to enter the harbors of the United States until satisfaction should be made by the British government. In November, the celebrated " orders in council" were issued by the British government, prohibiting all trade with France and her allies; and in December following, Bonaparte issued the re taliatory " 3Iilan decree," forbidding all trade with Great Britain and her colonies. In December, 1807, congress decreed an embargo, whioh provided for the detention of all vessels, American and foreign, at our own ports, and ordered all American vessels and sailors to return home. This occasioned great commercial distress ; it was repealed on the 1st of March, 1809, three days before Mr. Jefferson retired from ofiice. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. On March 4, 1809, James Madison became president ofthe United States, and continued in this office for eight years. At the time he entered upon its duties, the state of the country in some respects was gloomy and critical. France and Great Britain were at ¦war, aiid they issued against each other the most severe commercial edicts in violation of the law of nations, and injurious to those who wished to remain neutral. Great Britain continued her hostile decrees, and for the purpose of enforcing them, stationed before the principal ports of the United States her ships-of-war, which intercepted American mer chantmen, and sent them to British ports as prizes. On May 16, 1811, Commodore Rogers, of the American frigate. President, met in the evening a vessel on the coast of Virginia. He hailed, but instead of a satisfactory answer, received a shot from the unknown vessel. An engagement ensued, and the guns of the stran ger were soon nearly silenced. Rogers hailed again, and was an swered that the ship was the British sloop-of-w.ar Little Belt, Captain Bingham. The Little Belt had eleven men killed and twenty-one wounded ; the President had only one man wounded. In April, 1812, congress laid an embargo for ninety days, on all vessels within the jurisdiction of the United States. On the 4th of June following, a bill declaring war against Great Britain passed the OUTLINE HISTORY, 109 house of representatives, and on the 17th, the senate ; and on the 19th, the president issued a proclamation of war. At the time of the declaration of war. General Hull, then governor of Michigan territory, was on his march from Ohio to Detroit, with two thousand men, in order to put an end to the Indian hostilities on the western frontiers. He also was authorized to invade Canada. In July, he crossed over to the British side of the river, apparently for the purpose of attacking Maiden. This place being .reinforced, and a large body of British and Indians collecting, Hull retreated to De troit, and being besieged, he surrendered his army and the territory of Michigan to General Brock. A second attempt to invade Canada was made by General Van Rensselaer, who crossed the Niagara, with about one thousand men, and attacked the British at Queenston. After an obstinate engagement, he was forced to surrender. While defeat and disgrace attended the attempts of the Americans to subdue Canada, brilliant success favored the American flag on the ocean. In August, Captain Hull, who commanded the frigate Con stitution, captured the Guerriere. In October, Captain Decatur, com manding the frigate United States, captured the Macedonian, In November, Captain Jones, commanding the Wasp, took the British sloop-of-war Frolic. In December, the Constitution, commanded by Captain Bainbridge, captured the Java, In these four engagements the loss of the British in killed and wounded was four hundred and twenty-three ; that of the Americans only seventy-three. In January, 1813, about eight hundred men, under General Win chester, were surprised and defeated at Frenchtown, on the River Raisin, by the British and Indians under General Proctor. Many of the Americans, after they had surrendered, were inhumanly murdered by the Indians. In May, a detachment of seventeen hundred Amer icans, under General Pike, took possession of York, in Canada. Gen eral Pike, with one hundred of his men, was killed by the explosion of a mine. In May, one thousand British troops, under Sir George Prevost, made an attack on Sackett's Harbor, but were repulsed by General Brown. The most brilliant affair in this year, on the side of the Americans, was the capture bf the British fleet on Lake Erie, by Commodore Perry. The British fleet consisted of six vessels, carry ing sixty-three guns ; the Americans had nine vessels, and ' fifty-six guns. The conflict lasted for three hours ; but the victory Avas com plete. 5erry announced his victory in the following laconic epistle : " We have met the enemy, and they are ours." 110 OUTLINE HISTORY, After this victory. General Harrison embarked his army on board of the American fleet, landed in Canada, and defeated the British army under General Proctor, near the River Thames. In this battle, Tecumseh, the celebrated Indian chief, in alliance with the British, was killed. This chieftain was one of the greatest of In dian warriors, and was distinguished for his eloquenfe, dignity of manners, and nobleness of soul. During this year the British ob tained some success on the ocean, the most important of Avhich was the capture, by Captain Broke, in the Shannon, of the frigate Chesa peake, commanded by Captain Lawrence. This intrepid ofScer, be ing mortally wounded, was carried below, and became delirious, from excess of mental and bodily suffering. Whenever he was able to speak, he would exclaim, " Don't give up the ship" — an expression long to be remembered by his countrymen. The year 1814 was distinguished by severe fighting in Canada. In July, the Americans, under General Brown, crossed the Niagara with three thousand men, and took possession of Fort Erie. A bloody ac tion took place a few days after, at Chippewa, in which the Americans were victorious. In the same month, the American forces, under Generals Brown and Scott, and the British under Generals Drummond and Rial, fought a severe battle at Lundy's Lane. This battle began before sunset and continued till midnight. The action was fought near the cataract of Niagara, whose roar was silenced at times by the thunder of cannon and the rattling of arms. The British were forced to leave the field, with the loss of about nine hundred in killed and wounded. The Americans were so much weakened that they fell back to Fort Erie, which the British afterward attempted to storm, but were repulsed with great loss. In September, Sir George Prevost, with fourteen thousand men, advanced on Plattsburg. The operations of this army were accom panied by a British fieet, on Lake Champlain, carrying ninety-five guns, and one thousand and fifty men, under Commodore Downie. This fieet was defeated by Commodore Macdonough, whose fieet car ried eighty-six guns, and eight hundred and twenty-six men. Upon the loss of the British fieet. Sir George Prevost, after having been repulsed by General Macomb, retreated. In August, a British fieet arrived in the Chesapeake, and landed an army of five thousand men, about forty miles from Washington. Having defeated the militia at Bladensburg, they entered Washington, burnt the public buildings, and then retreated to their shipping. OUTLINE HISTORY, HI About a fortnight afterward, nearly seven thousand men, under Gen eral Ross and Admiral Cockburn, made an attack on Baltimore, but were defeated, and General Ross was killed. While negotiations for peace were in progress between the United States and Great Britain, a large force, under Sir Edward Packen ham, landed for the attack of New Orleans. The defense of this place was entrusted to General Jackson, whose force was about six thousand men, chiefiy raw militia. On the morning of the Sth of January, 1815, the main body of the enemy, seven or eight thous and in number, marched to the assault of the American lines. The Americans, in security behind their breastworks of cotton bales and other materials, which no balls could penetrate, were formed in two ranks, those in the rear loading for those in front. By this they were enabled to fire without intermission. As the British approached sufficiently near for shot to take efifect, the rolling fire from tfie American lines resembled peals of thunder, and the plain before them was strewn with the dead and dying. After three brave attempts to force the American lines, in which General Packenham and General Gibbs, the second in command, were mortally wounded, the British troops retreated from the field of action. Their loss in killed, wounded and captured, was two thousand six hundred, while that of the Americans amounted to only six killed and seven wounded. Soon after this event, news arrived that a treaty of peace had been sigiled at Ghent, hy the commissioners of the United States and Great Britain, on the 25th of December, 1814. This treaty was immedi ately ratified by the president and senate. While the war continued, the price of commodities was high ; but at its close they fell greatly in price, causing much loss to speculators and traders. Numerous manufacturing establishments had sprung up ; but on the restoration of peace, the country was inundated with foreign goods, mostly of British manufacture, and the ruin of most of the rival establishments in the United States was the consequence. In this state of afifairs, thousands emigrated to the fertile lands of the west, and new states were added to the Union in rapid succession. MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. James Monroe became president in 1817, and continued in office for eight years. His administration commenced under many favorable 112 OUTLINE HISTORY, circumstances ; the country was fast recovering from the depression of commerce and a three years' war. The political feuds which had, since the revolution, occasioned so much animosity, were now gradu ally subsiding, and there appeared in the administration a disposition to remove old party prejudices, and to promote union among the peo ple. A spirit of improvement was spreading throughout the country; roads and canals were constructed in various parts of the Union. In 1817, the Seminole Indians inhabiting the northern part of Florida committed depredations on the frontiers of Georgia and Ala bama. For several years, disaffected Indians from neighboring tribes, runaway slaves, and other desperate characters, made Florida a place of refuge. In 1818, General Jackson, with about one thousand vol unteers from Tennessee, marched into the Indian country and defeated them in several skirmishes. Believing the Spaniards were active in exciting the Indians to hostilities, and in furnishing them with sup plies, he was satisfied that to end the war it would be necessary to en- dier Florida and compel the Spaniards to desist from their machina tions. He accordingly marched thither, and took possession of St. Marks and Pensacola, reduced the fortress of Barancas, and sent the Spanish troops and authorities to Havana. Two British subjects Am- bbister and Arbuthnot were taken prisoners, tried and executed " for exciting and aiding the Indians to make war against the United States." Having routed the Indians in several battles, he put an ef fectual check to their hostilities. At the beginning of Mr. Monroe's administration, a Pension Act was passed, which made provision for the support of all the officers and soldiers of the revolution, whose circumstances were such as to need assistance. In 1821, Florida, which had hitherto been under the dominion of Spain, was granted by treaty to the United States, in compensation for spoliations upon their commerce by Spanish vessels during the European wars. In 1820 Missouri applied for admission into the Union. On its admission congress and the whole country be came highly excited on the question whether slavery should be allowed to exist in that state. It was finally settled by what has been called " the Missouri Compromise," which tolerated slavery in Missouri, but otherwise prohibited it in all the territory " ceded by France to the Uuited States, under the name of Louisiana;" west and north of the northern limits of Arkansas. The summer of 1824 was distinguished by the visit of Gener.al La fayette, who arrived in New York, August 16, 1824. The " nation's OUTLINE HISTORY. II3 was received with great enthusiasm by all classes. From New York he proceeded by land to Boston, passing through New Haven and Providence. From Boston he went to Portsmouth, N. H. ; thence to New York, through Worcester, Hartford a,nd Middletown. From New York he proceeded to Albany and other places. Returning to New York, he visited Philadelphia, Baltimore and also Washington City, where he was received by congress, who voted him two hundred thousand dollars and a township of land, for important services ren dered by him during the revolutionary war. From Washington, Lafayette made a tour through the southern and western states, and returned to Albany, by way of Buffalo and the grand canal. From Albany he passed through Springfield to Bos ton, where he was received by the legislature of Massachusetts, then in session. On the 17th of June, he assisted in laying the founda tion of Bunker Hill monument. He then visited the states of New Hampshire, Maine and Vermont, and returned to New York to parti cipate in the celebration ofthe forty-ninth anniversary of American independence. He finally left New York, July 14, 1825, visited the ex-presidents in Virginia, and soon after embarked on board the frig ate Brandywine for France. J. Q. ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. John Quincy Adams was inaugurated president, March 4, 1825, and continued in office four years. During the period of his administra tion peace was preserved with foreign nations, and the country rap idly advanced in wealth and population. A controversy between the national government and the state of Georgia, respecting certain lands belonging to the Creeks and Cherokees, occasioned considerable anxiety. After several attempts on the part of Georgia to obtain the possession of the Creek territory, in accordance with treaties made with portions of the tribe, the national government purchased the res idue of the lands for the benefit of that state, which settled the con troversy. The 4th of July, 1826, the fiftieth anniversary of American inde pendence, was rendered remarkable by the deaths of the two venera ble ex-presidents, Jefiferson and Adams, whose wise councils for a long period had in no small degree contributed to the independence and prosperity of the country ; on the same day, and almost at the same hour, both expired. They were both members of the committee who 114 OUTLINE HISTORY. had framed the Declaration of Independence, both signed it, both had been vice-presidents, and afterward presidents of the United States, and both had lived to a great age. At this period, the anti-masonic party arose, and for a time con trolled various of the state governments. It originated from the ex citement consequent upon the forcible abduction and supposed mur der of William Morgan, a citizen of Batavia, in the year 1826, by members of the masonic fraternity, to prevent his publishing a book which, as was said, disclosed the secrets of masonry. Opposition to the principle of secret societies, as a dangerous element to the perpetu ation of free institutions, was the sentiment on which the party was based. The presidential election of 1828 was attended with great excite ment and zeal in the respective parties, the opposing candidates being Mr. Adams and General Jackson. " In the contest, which from the first was chiefiy of a personal nature, not only the public acts, but even the private lives of both aspirants were closely scanned, and every error, real or supposed, placed in a conspicuous view. The re sult was the election of General Jackson by a majority far greater than his friends had anticipated." JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION. General Andrew Jackson, on the 4th of March, 1829, took the oath of office as president of the United States, and continued in this sta tion for eight years. The leading measures of his administration were carried out with an uncommon degree of energy and determina tion. In 1832, a bill to recharter the United States Bank, was passed by both houses of congress. This bill was vetoed by the president, and returned to congress with his objections. Not being repassed by the constitutional majority of two thirds, the bank ceased to be a national institution on the expiration of its charter in 1836. Among the subjects of general interest which commanded the at tention of the president, were the claims of Georgia to the lands of the Cherokees, lying within the limits of that state. President Jack son favored the views of the Georgia authorities, and the whites pro ceeded to take possession of the Indian lands. This caused much dis turbance, and many feared a civil war. The matter was adjudicated by the Supreme Court of the United States. This tribunal decided OUTLINE HISTORY. 115 against the claims of Georgia. Being favored by the president, that state resisted the decision. The difficulty was finally adjusted; and in 1888, General Winfield Scott was sent thither with several thous and troops. Through his conciliatory measures the Cherokees were induced to emigrate westward of the Mississippi. In 1832, the Sacs, Foxes, and Winnebagoes, Indians in Wisconsin Territory, commenced hostilities, led on by Black Hawk, their chief tain. After numerous skirmishes, most of the Indians were driven westward of the Mississippi. Black Hawk surrendered, and peace, was concluded : the Indians relinquished a large portion of their lands. Black Hawk and several other chiefs were conducted to Washington, and through the country, to show them the extent and power of the United States, and also to convince them of the folly of making war against the whites. In 1832, congress passed a new tariff, imposing additional duties on foreign goods. This act was considered so grievous in South Caro lina, that a convention was assembled who published an "ordinance," nullifying, or forbidding the operation of the tariff laws within the limits of that state. This act called forth a proclamation from Presi dent Jackson, stating that " such opposition must be repelled.'" Hostile preparations were then made on both sides. The gathering storm was allayed by the passage of the " Compromise Act," intro duced by Henry Clay, a warm friend of the tariff, which provided for a gradual reduction of the obnoxious duties, during the succeeding ten years. The attempt to remove the Indians to lands west of the Mississippi, in accordance with the treaty of Payne's Landing, was resisted. A large portion of the Indians denied the validity or justice ofthe treaty. Near the close of 1832, the Seminole Indians of Florida, under Micanopy and Oceola, their most noted chieftains, commenced hos tilities against the whites. In December, Major Dade, with upward of one hundred men, was sent to the assistance of General Clinch, who was stationed at Fort Crane. On his march, Dade fell into an am buscade, and was killed with all his men, excepting four, who after ward died of their wounds. The war continued, and several Creek bands joined the Seminoles. Murders and devastations were frequent, towns were burnt, and thousands of whites fied to save their lives. In October, 1836, Governor CoU took command of the forces in Florida, and with about two thousand men marched into the interior, where he had several actions with the Indians. 116 OUTLINE HISTORY. In 1835, serious apprehensions were entertained of a war witli France. The United States government for many years had urged in vain upon that country the claims of American citizens for spolia tions upon their commerce during the wars of Napoleon. These clajims, amounting to tiventy-five millions of francs, had been ac knowledged by the French government, but for various reasons pay ment was delayed. Certain measures were now proposed, which it was feared would involve the two nations in war. Happily all dififer- .ences were amicably settled. In 1835, the national debt was extin guished ; and in 1836, several millions of surplus revenue remained in the treasury. VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION. Martin Van Buren, the eighth president of the United States, was inaugurated March 4, 1837, and continued president for four years. During the administration of General Jackson, his predecessor, the public moneys were removed from the United States' Bank, and de posited in the state banks. These institutions thus had their facilities for lending money increased, speculations were encouraged, and the usual track of honest industry in acquiring vfcalth was in some measure abandoned. This unnatural state of things could not con tinue ; it had its crisis in 1837. Such was the revulsion in business^ that the banks suspended specie payments. During the months of March and April, the failures in the city of New York amounted to nearly one hundred millions of dollars. In the years 1837 and 1838, the difficulties occurred on the Canada border, known as the Canadian Rebellion. Considerable bodies of Americans and Canadians assembled at different points on the fron tier, in the states of Michigan, Ohio, and New York, to aid the dis affected Canadians to achieve their independence. On the night of the 29th of December, 1837, the steamboat Caroline was burnt by the British at Schlosser's Landing, two miles above the Falls of Niagara, on the American side. She was at the time in use as a ferry-boat l)etween Schlosser's and Navy Island, a rendezvous of the rebels, in the Niagara River. Sandusky City, in Ohio, was another rendezvous of the " patriots " under a Captain Bradley : in thc winter of 1838, they had an action on the ice of Lake Erie, near Point au Pelee Island, with a body of British cavalry, whom they repulsed. In No vember, 1838, a body of patriots to the number of several hundred, OUTLINE HISTORY. 117 invaded Canada at Prescott, opposite Ogdensburg, where they took possession of a stone windmill. They were attacked by a large force of British regulars, whom they at first repulsed; but were eventually obliged to surrender to superior numbers. Their leaders were hung, and others tr.ansported to Van Dieman's Land. The Seminole war still continued in Florida at a heavy expense to the nation; while many of the soldiers perished from exposure in a sickly climate, amid swamps and marshes to which they had driven the hostile Indians. After several encounters, a number of chiefs, in March, 1837, came to the camp of General .Jessup, signed a treaty of peace, and agreed that all the Seminoles should remove beyond the Mississippi. This treaty, however, was soon broken through the in fluence of Oceola. This chieftain coming subsequently into the camp of General Jessup, under the protection of a fiag of truce, was seized, and finally imprisoned at Fort Moultrie, in Charleston, South Caro lina, where he died of a fever the following year. In December, 1837, Colonel (afterward President) Taylor, at the head of six hundred men, defeated the Indians in the southern part of the peninsula. At this time, the army stationed at various posts in Florida, was estimated to number nearly nine thousand men. The Indians still continued the contest during the years 1837, 1838, 1839 and 1840. General Macomb was in command in 1839. In 1840, Colonel Harney penetrated into the extensive everglades of southern Florida, and succeeded in capturing a band of forty, nine of whom (their leaders) he caused to be executed. During the session of congress, which terminated in the summer of 1840, the sub-treasury bill, 'designed for the safekeeping of the public funds, which had been rejected at the extra session of 1837, passed both houses of congress, and became a law. This was regarded as the great financial measure of Mr. Van Buren's administration. HARRISON'S ADMINISTRATION. On the 4th of March, 1841, William Henry Harrison was inaugu rated president, in the presence of an unusually large assemblage, convened at the capitol in Washington. The preceding political con test by which General Harrison was elevated to the presidency, was one of the most exciting which ever took place in the United States. The trying scenes of financial difficulties through which the country 118 OUTLINE HISTORY. was then passing, and the " experiments on the currency " furnished the opponents of the government a theme by which their measures were denounced. General Harrison received two hundred and thirty- four votes, while Mr. Van Buren received only sixty. John Tyler was elected vice-president. President Harrison died on the 4th of April, 1841, just one month after he had taken the oath of office. The only official act of general importance performed during his administration, was the issuing of a proclamation on the 17th of March, calling an extra session of con gress at the close of the following May, to legislate on the subjects of finance and revenue. TYLER'S ADMINISTRATION. On the death of General Harrison, John Tyler, the vice-president, became acting president of the United States. At the extra session called by President Harrison, the sub-treasury bill was repealed, and a general bankrupt law passed. The second year of Mr. Tyler's ad ministration, 1842, was distinguished by the return of the United States Exploring Expedition, the settlement of the north-eastern boundary question, and the domestic difficulties in Rhode Island. In this year, also, an important treaty, adjusting the dispute in relation to the north-eastern boundary of the United States, was negotiated at Washington, between Mr. Webster, on the part of the United States, and Lord Ashburton on the part of Great Britain. The exploring expedition, commanded by Lieutenant Wilkes, of the United States Navy, had been absent several years, during which they had coasted along what was supposed to be the Antarctic Continent: in all, they had voyaged about ninety thousand miles, equal to almost four times the circumference of the globe. A large number of curi osities of island human life, and many fine specimens of natural history were collected, and deposited in public buildings in Washington. A movement was made in Rhode Island, called the " Dorr Insurrec tion," the object of wkich was to set aside the ancient charter of the colony and state, and under which the people had been ruled for one hundred and eighty years. The "suffrage party" adopted a consti tution unauthorized by the laws of the state, and chose T. W. Dorr as governor. The "law and order party" atthe same time chose S. W. King for the same office. In May, 1843, both parties met and organ ized their respective governments, then armed, when a bloody strug- OUTLINE HISTORY. 119 gle seemed inevitable. The insurgents, however, dispersed on the approach of the government forces, and Dorr fied from the state. Upon his return he was arrested for treason, and sentenced to be im prisoned for life. He was, however, released in 1845. The most important political event which took place during Mr, Tyler's administration, was the subject of the annexation of Texas. The proposition was first made by Texas, originally a province of Mexico, in which a considerable number of emigrants, from the United States, had settled. She had thrown off her allegiance to their power, and had sustained her independence although unacknowl edged by her. The proposition for annexation which would largely increase the area and political strength of the slave system, was warmly opposed by the more northern states. A treaty of annexa tion, signed by the president, was rejected by congress, but in the fol lowing year, 1845, the bill was passed. In the year 1844, the first electric telegraph, the invention of Pro fessor Morse, was completed in the United States. It extended from Washington to Baltimore. The first words sent over it were, " What hath God wrought?"'^ POLK'S ADMINISTRATION. James K. Polk, the tenth president of the United States, was in augurated March 4, 1845. Among the most importa.nt topics which drew the public attention, were the annexation of Texas, and the claims of Great Britain to a large portion of the territory of Oregon on the Pacific Coast. The Texan government having approved, by resolution on July 4, 1845, the joint resolution of the American con gress in favor of annexation, Texas became that day one of the states of the American Union, with the privilege of forming "new states of convenient size, not exceeding four in number, in addition to said state of Texas," whenever the population shall be sufficient. The vast territory between the Rocky Mountains and the Pacific, was for some time a subject of dispute between the United States and Great Britain. In 1818, it was agreed that each nation should enjoy equal privileges on the coast for ten years. This agreement was re- * The first message of a publie nature sent over the ¦wires, was the announcement of James K, Polk, as the nominee of the Democratic party forthe presidency, by their convention at Baltimore. 120 OUTLINE HISTORY, newed in 1827, for an indefinite time, with the stipulation that either party might rescind it, by giving the other party twelve months' no tice. Such notice was given by the United States in 1846. Great Britain claimed a part of the territory. The boundary was finally settled at the parallel of 49° north latitude, and in 1848, a territorial government was established. The annexation of Texas, as had been predicted, caused an immedi ate rupture with Mexico, who still claimed it as part of their territory. By the terms of the treaty of annexation the United States govern ment was bound to protect the new state. In consequence of the hostile movements of Mexico, General Taylor was sent in July 1845, with several military companies to Coi-pus Christi Bay, on the fron tiers of Texas. Afterward General Taylor took a position on the Rio Grande, opposite Matamoras. While marching toward this point, he was attacked by a large body of Mexicans, and the battles of Palo Alto, and Resaca de la Palma ensued, which proved victorious to the Americans. On September 21, 1846, the Americans, under General Taylor, attacked Monterey, and on the 24th.it surrendered. About the same time divisions under Wool, Kearney, Fremont, and others penetrated New Mexico aud Cahfornia, and took possession of some of the principal towns. In January 1847, General Winfield Scott, who was appointed to the chief command, reached Mexico. He soon made preparations to at tack Vera Cruz, the nearest seaport to the city of Mexico. On Feb ruary 22d, General Taylor gained a decisive victory at Buena Vista, over the Mexican army under Santa Anna. The American force in this bloody confiict, consisted of only about five thousand men, while that of the Mexicans consisted of twenty thousand. On the 13th of March, 1847, the United States military and naval forces invested Vera Cruz, and on the 29th, the city and the strong castle of San Juan d'Ulloa surrendered, with five thousand prisoners and five hundred pieces of cannon. At least one thousand Mexi cans were killed, and a great number maimed. The Americans had but forty killed, and about the same number wounded. General Scott now proceeded toward the capital. At Cerro Gordo he was met by Santa Anna, the president of the Mexican Republic, with twelve thousand men. The action took place at a difficult mountain pass which the Mexicans had strongly fortified with many pieces of can non. With about eight thousand men. General Scott attacked the Mexicans in their strong position. The assault was successful, and OUTLINE HISTORY, 121 more than one>thousand of the enemy were killed and wounded, and three thousand were made prisoners. The American loss was four hundred and thirty-one in killed and wounded. Santa Anna nar rowly escaped capture by fleeing on a mule taken from his carriage. On the 22d of April, the castle of Perote, on the summit of the eastern Cordilleras, the strongest fortress in Mexico, excepting Vera Cruz, was surrendered without resistance. The victorious army next entered the ancient walled and fortified city of Puebla, without oppo sition from its eighty thousand inhabitants. General Scott remained in Puebla till August, when being reinforced by troops sent by the way of Vera Cruz, he advanced toward the capital. The fortified camp of Contreras, near the hights of Cherubusco, was attacked and after a sanguinary contest, the Americans were victorious. Eighty officers and three thousand private soldiers were made prisoners. General Scott now directed a similar movement against Cherubusco. The Americans were again successful : four thousand Mexicans were killed and wounded, three thousand made prisoners, and thirty-seven pieces of cannon were taken, all in one day. The American loss was about eleven hundred. On the Sth of September, about four thousand Americans attacked fourteen thousand Mexicans under Santa Anna, at El Molinos del Rey, near Chepultepec. They were at first repulsed with great slaughter, but returning to the attack they fought desperately, and drove the Mexicans from their position. Chepultepec, a strong for tress on a lofty hill, the last fortress to be taken outside of the capi tal, was carried by storm. The Mexicans fied to the city, which was abandoned by Santa Anna and the officers of government. On the 16th of September, 1847, General Scott entered the city of Mexico in triumph. In the summer of'1846, during the pendency ofthis war, a bill was hefore congress placing certain moneys at the disposal of the presi dent, to negotiate an advantageous treaty of jDeace with the Mexican government. To this bill Mr. David Wilmot, of Pennsylvania, offered an amendment called the " Wilmot Proviso," which forbade the in troduction of slavery into any part of the territory which should be purchased from Mexico, under the contemplated treaty. The bill passed the house and failed in the senate, the appointed time for the adjournment of congress having arrived when that body had it under discussion. On the 2d of February 1848, the Mexican congress concluded a 122 OUTLINE HISTORY, treaty of peace with the commissioners of the United States, at Gua daloupe Hidalgo, •\vhich was finally agreed to by both governments. It stipulated the evacuation of Mexico by the American army within three months ; the payment of three millions of dollars in hand, and twelve millions of dollars in four annual installments by the United States to Mexico, for the territory acquired by conquest. It also fixed boundaries, and otherwise adjusted several matters in dispute. New Mexico, and California with her gold mines, now became terri tories of the United States. TAYLOR'S ADMINISTRATION. On the 5th of March, 1849 (the 4th being Sunday), Zachary Tay lor was inaugurated and occupied the presidential chair for sixteen months. He was removed by death, on the 9th of July, 1850, after an illness of only four days. When President Taylor entered upon the duties of office, thousands of adventurers were flocking to California in search of gold which had been discovered on Captain Sutter's mill, on a branch of the Sac ramento River, in 1848. Statesmen and politicians perceiving the importance of the new territory began to agitate the question whether slavery should have a legal existence in that section. The inhabitants, in a convention at San Francisco, voted against slavery, and the con stitution prepared and adopted at Monterey, September 1, 1849, ex cluded slavery from the territory forever. Delegates and senators having been appointed by the residents of California, the latter asked for the admission of that territory as a free and independent state. The article of the constitution which ex cluded slavery, caused violent debates in congress, and bitter sec tional feeling between the people of the north and south. In January, 1850, Henry Clay, as peacemaker, offered in the senate a plan of compromise which met the difficulty. A bill for this purpose was dis cussed for four months, and in September the famous "Compromise Act" of 1850, became alaw. The most important stipulations were, 1. That California should be admitted as a free state : 2. That the vast country east of California, containing the Mormon settlements, should be formed into a territory called Utah, without mention of slavery: 3. That New Mexico should be made a territory without any stipulations with regard to slavery, and that ten millions of dol lars should be paid to Texas, for the purchase of her claims: 4. OUTLINE HISTORY. 123 That the slave trade in the District of Columbia should be abolished: 5. A 19w providing for the arrest and return of all slaves escaping to the northern or free states. FILLMORE'S ADMINISTRATION. Millard Fillmore, the vice-president, in accordance with the pro visions of the constitution, succeeded General Taylor in the presi dency, and on the 10th of July, 1850, took the oath of office. The most important measure adopted during the early part of Fillmore's administration, was the Compromise Act, of which some notice has been given. In the spring of 1851, congress made important changes in the general postoffice laws, chiefly in the reduction of letter pos tage, fixing the rate upon a letter weighing not more than half an ounce and prepaid, at three cents to any part of the United States, at less distances than three thousand miles. During the summer of 1851, considerable excitement was produced by the movements for the purpose of invading the Island of Cuba. The steamboat Cleopatra was seized at New York, on the charge of a violation of the neutrality laws. Much excitement prevailed in Cuba, and a large Spanish force was concentrated there. In August 1851, General Lopez, a native of Cuba, sailed from New Orleans, and landed on the northern coast of Cuba, with nearly five hundred men. Having left Colonel Crittenden, of Kentucky, with one hundred men, Lopez proceeded toward the interior. Colonel Crittenden and his party were captured, carried to Havana and shot. Lopez was at tacked and his little army dispersed. He was arrested, with six of his followers, taken to Havana, and executed by the garote on the 1st of September, 1851. The first American expedition to the Arctic Regions, left New York in May of 1850. It was sent out by Mr. Henry Grinnell, an opulent merchant of that city, on an errand of humanity, in search of Sir John Franklin, the missing navigator, who, as subsequent discove ries have proved, perished with all of his crews, amid the regions of the icy north. This "first Grinnell expedition," as it is called, con sisted of two small vessels, the Advance and the Rescue, under the command of Lieutenant E. De Haven, a young naval officer. Dr. E. K. Kane was surgeon and naturalist, and wrote a history of the expe dition which, after a variety of adventures, returned in the autumn of 1851. 124 OUTLINE HISTORY. In December 1851, Louis Kossuth, the exiled governor of Hungary, arrived in New York from England, on a mission to the United* States. in quest of aid for his oppressed country. His great efforts in behalf of freedom, and his extraordinary talents as a writer and orator, se cured for him the greatest attention and respect, both in Great Britain and America, The most important of the closing events of Mr. Fill more's administration, was the creation, by congress, of the territory of Washington, out of the northern section of Oregon. This took place March 2, 1853. PIERCE'S ADMINISTRATION. Frankhn Pierce, the fourteenth president of the United States, was inaugurated March 4, 1853, and continued in office for four years. In 1846, our government had unsuccessfully attempted to open ne gotiations with the Court of Japan, for the purpose of commerce. The Columbus and Vincennes, under the command of Commodore Biddle, in July of that year, entered the Bay of Jeddo, with a letter from President Polk to the Emperor of Japan, defining the objects desired. The reply was short and decisive, "No trade can be al lowed with any foreign nation, except Holland," In the years 1853 and 1854, a second expedition, under Commodore Perry, was success ful, A treaty was effected which opened the ports of that great na tion to the commerce of the civilized world. In January 1854, Senator Douglas introduced into congress a bill called the "Kansas-Nebraska-bill," which occasioned great agitation on the subject of slavery. A petition against the measure was pre sented to the senate, signed by three thousand clergymen, principally of New England. Much discuasion was had upon it, but congress finally passed the bill in May, 1854. The passage of the Kansas-Nebraska-bill in effect rendered the Missouri Compromise Act of no avail, if as was claimed, previous legis- tion had not done so before.* It left all territory belonging to the ¦* Mr, Douglass, chairman of the committee on territories in his report to the senate on the Kansas-Nebraslia-bill, stated it was apparent that th? compromise measures of 1860, afBim and rest upon this, among other propositions, viz : " That aU questions pertaining to slavery in the territories, and the new states to be formed therefrom, are to be left to the decision of the people residing therein, by their appropriate representatives, to be chosen by them for that purpose," It was claimed in reply, that even if this proposition was true, it had no application to the territory under consideration for that comprised a part of the original territory of Louisiana, in all of which north of latitude 36 deg, 30 min,, under the Missouri Compromise of 1820, slavery was forever prohibited. OUTLINE HISTORY, 125 United States open to the introduction of slavery. A most desperate struggle between the pro-slavery and anti-slavery parties now ensued for the political ascendency. Two months after the repeal of the Missouri Compromise, an Emigrant Aid Society was formed in Boston : an act of incorporation having been previously made by the legislature of Massachusetts. This movement excited the friends of slavery to action; and in Missouri combinations underthe name of "Blue Lodges," "Sons of the South," etc., were formed to extend their institutions. A territorial legislature was formed in 1855, and a "reign of terror" commenced, and for more than a year civil war raged. In November, 1855, the free state party met in convention and formed a state con stitution, and in the following January elections under it were held. This was denounced by the president as an act of rebellion. Troubles still continued, and acts of violence and bloodshed were committed. The accounts from Kansas, being contradictory and alarming, the United States house of representatives appointed a committee of three to proceed to investigate the whole matter and report. On the 1st of July, 1856, the majority of the committee reported that the elections held under the organic or alleged territorial law, had been carried by organized invasions from Missouri ; that the peo ple of the territory had been prevented from exercising their rights ; that the alleged territorial legislature was an illegally constituted body, and that their enactments were null and void. They also re ported that neither the sitting delegate, J. W. Whitfield, or A. H. Reeder, his free state opponent, were elected in pursuance of any valid law. The " Second Grinnell Expedition " to the Arctic regions in search of Sir John Franklin, popularly known as Kane's expedition, sailed from New York in May, 1853, and returned in October, 1855. It consisted of a single vessel, the Advance, a small brig, and was under the command of Dr. Kane. Important additions were made to the geography of the Arctic regions, among which was the discovery of an open and iceless sea toward the pole. BUCHANAN'S ADMINISTRATION. James Buchanan, the fifteenth president of the United States, was inaugurated March 4, 1857. The events during his administration, 126 OUTLINE HISTORY. now in its last quarter, have been full of interest. Among these may be mentioned the final defeat of Colonel Walker in his expedition of conquest to Central America; the Utah Expedition; and the intense sectional agitation, growing out of the diverse views upon the subject of slavery, as held respectively by the people of the free and of the slave states. This agitation will doubtless terminate in ultimate good, for nothing ever becomes a finality until it is settled right. Men, singly or in bodies, by legislation or other means, are powerless to control the march of great events which in their progress advance the general welfare. It is this reflection which in the most gloomy hour gives comfort to the patriot, and inspires him with confidence in the future of the land, rendered sacred by the graves of his an cestors, and loved as his own birthplace, and as the heritage of his children. MAINE. Aems of Maine, "Dirif/o.^^ — ¦! direct. In 1607, at the time the London Company commenced a perma nent colony at Jamestown, in South Virginia, a similar enterprise was matured by the Plymouth Com pany, for settling another colony in North Virginia. The leaders were Lord John Popham, chief justice of England, and Sir Fer nando Gorges. A hundred emi grants, beside mariners, were en gaged in the enterprise, with arms, utensils and provisions necessary, until they might receive further supplies. Embarked on board of two ships, they sailed from Ply mouth, the last day of May, and falling in with Monhegan Island, on the llth of August, landed on a peninsula in Phipsburg, on the Kennebec River, called by thc na tives Sagadahoc. Here they located a settlement which was after ward called the Sagadahoc Colony. At this place a cabins built, and a fortification erected, which they named Fort George, from the Christian name of the president of the company, and brother of Lord Popham ; but it was eventually called Popham' s Fort. After making all practical preparations for winter, on December 5th the two ships sailed for England, leaving only forty-five colonists situated between a wilderness, traversed by savages, on one hand, and a waste of waters on the other. The winter was extremely severe, and the colonists suffered much from the cold in their poor habita tions. Beside this, it appears that by their imprudences they had provoked a quarrel with the Indians. The ships which arrived in 1608, with supplies for the colonj', brought intelligence of the death of Sir John Popham, and of Sir John Gilbert, another prominent patron of the colony. These misfortunes, with the death of the president. Captain George Popham, in whom great confidence was placed, together with the loss of the stores the preceding winter by a fire, so dispirited the company that the colony unanimously resolved to return to England. The patrons of the 127 commodious house and barn were erected, a few 128 MAINE, colony, offended at this unexpected result, desisted, for several years, from making any further attempts toward a settlement. As early as 1623, a permanent settlement was commenced at Saco Gorges, fourteen years before, and afterward, had sent hither Rich ard Vines and others, to collect facts and select some ehgible situa tion for planting a colony. The first winter they passed in the coun try, was, in all probability, A. D. 1617-18, and at the mouth of the Saco,* The place chosen was at Winter Harbor near the sea shore, yn inviting situation; and six years after this, a patent was granted to the settlers, and a form of government established. The employments of the colonists were chiefiy agriculture, and fishing, and trade with the natives. Most of them combined these pursuits, and were styled husbandmen or planters. They took up tracts of one hundred acres, of which they received leases on nominal or small rents. " Some of these," says Mr. Tolson in his history of Saco and Biddeford, " are now on record — the estate that had been in possession of Thomas Cole, including a mansion or dwelling, was leased by Mr. Vines to John West, for the term of 1,000 years, for an annual rent of two shillings and one capon, a previous considera tion having been paid by West. The lease which is partly in the Latin language, was executed in 1638." Another. deed requires the rent charge of five shillings, two days' work, and one fat goose yearly. In this manner were all the planters rendered tenants to the proprie tors, none of them holding their estates in fee simple. Fishing was the most common occupation, as it was both easy and profitable to barter the products of this business, for corn from Virginia, and other stores from England. The trade with the planters of Massachusetts soon became considerable. In 1630, the Plymouth Council granted a patent called Lygonia. The territory, though indefinitely described, was 40 miles square, and extend-ed from Cape Porpoise to Casco. It was executed by the Earl of Warwick, the president of the council, and by Sir Fernando Gorges, claimant of the country under a former assignment to him and John Mason. To encourage emigration, a very fiattering account was given of the country. A small company came over and located themselves on the south side of Sagadahoc, in Casco Bay. This com pany, after staying about one year, in 1631, removed to Watertown, in Massachusetts. The next patent granted by the Plymouth Council, was on March 2, 1630, to .John Beauchamp, of London, and Thomas Leverett, of Boston, England, and was called the "Muscongus Patent or Grant." Its extent was from the sea board between the Rivers Penobscot and Muscongus, to an unsurveyed line running east and west, so far nofth as would, without interfering with the Kennebec or any other patent, embrace a territory equal to thirty miles square. About 89 years afterward, the Waldos became extensively interested in the grant; •' Williamson's History of Maine, vol, 1, p, 227. MAINE. 129 artd from them it took the name of "the Waldo Patent." It contained no powers of government, but was procured expressly for the purpose of an exclusive trade with the natives. The eighth and last grant of lands by the Plymouth Council, with in the present state of Maine, was the " Pemaquid Patent," granted Feb. 20, 1631, to two merchants of Bristol, Robert Aldsworth and Gyles Elbridge. "It extended from the s'ea between the Rivers Mus congus and Damariscotta, so far northward ^s to embrace 12,000 acres, beside settlers' lots ; it also was to include 100 acres for every person who should be transported hither by the proprietors within seven years, who should reside here seven years. It included the Damaris- cove Islands, and all others within nine leagues from the shore. This grant secured extensive charter privilege to the proprietary grantees and their associates, with the powers of establishing the civil govern ment. They had a right to hunt, fish, fowl, and trade with the na tives in any part of New England ; and these were their exclusive privileges, within their own patent. The earliest settlements appear to have been made on the western banks of the Pemaquid, in 1623 or 1624. A fort was built here before the date of the patent, but rifled hy pirates in 1632. Formal possession was taken in May, 1633, and the plantation had a gradual increase till the first Indian war. The New Plymouth colonists undismayed by the attack on their trading house at Pemaquid [Penobscot], kept the station and pursued their traffic three years longer, before they were obliged to entirely abandon the place. In the spring of 1634, they established a new trading house at Machias. In 1632, King Charles, of England, re signed to the French Monarch, "all the places occupied by British subjects in New France, Acadia and Canada — especially the command of Port Royal, Fort Quebec and Cape Breton. This act of the Eng hsh monarch, who performed it without consulting the nation, became one of importance to the northern colonies, especially to Maine. The French monarch, desirous to advance the settlement of his Acadian colony, made several extensive grants, one of the first was to Razilla, which embraced the river and bay of St. Croix, and the is lands in the vicinity, 12 leagues on the sea and 20 leagues into land. The next year, 16-34, he made several important grants to La Tour, one of which was 100 miles eastward, upon the coast from the isle of Sables ; and as many miles inland. La Tour, upon hearing of the Plymouth establishment at Machias, affected to feel much indignation, and hastened to lay it in ruins. Meeting with resistance, he killed two of the de:[endants, and after rifiing the house of such valuable articles as he could find, he carried his booty- and the survivors to Port Royal. Mr. AUerton, of New Plymouth, who afterward was sent to recover the prisoners and goods, inquired of La Tour if hc had authority for his proceedings. La Tour replied, "My authority is from the King of France, who claims the coast from Cape Sable to Cape Cod — my sword is all the commission 1 shall show — take your men and begone." 130 MAINE. Another difficulty occurred at Kennebec, from a question of exclu sive trade. New Plymouth, in the exercise of that right had, upon the river, two trading stations, at Fort Popham and at Cushnoe, and two resident magistrates, who were vested with power to try every case not capital. In May 1634, one Hoskins coming hither in a ves^ sel of Lords Say and Brooke from Piscataqua, was expressly forbid to trade with the natives, and 'ordered to depart. John Alden, one of the magistrates, finding ^lim inexorable, sent three men to cut his cables. They parted one : — " Touch the other," said he, swearing with an oath, and seizing a gun, " and death is your portion." They cut — and he shot one of them dead, receiving himself, at the same moment, a fatal wound. The blood of these two men abated the quarrel in this quarter. This lamentable occurrence caused much excitement, the royalists and malcontents exclaiming loudly — " Wlien men cut throats for beaver, it is high time to have a general government." Mr. Alden was arrested and brought to trial, but the case was finally ad judged to be one of "excusable homicide." In 1635, the Plymouth Council surrendered their charter to the king, who appointed eleven of his privy counselors, lords commission ers of all his American plantations, and committed to them the gene ral superintendence and direction of colonial affairs. By the appli cation of this body. Sir Fernando Gorges received a commission of governor-general over the whole of New England. By his first pat ent, and by the assignment of the Plymouth Council, he obtained an "absolute property," in the territory between Piscataqua and Sagada hoc, or the two divisions in conjunction called New Somersetshire. In order to organize and establish an administration of justice, he sent over his nephew, William- Gorges, in the capacity of governor, who proved to be a man equal to the trust. He commenced his adminis tration in Saco, at the dwelling house of Mr. Bonython, on the east side of the river near the shore. He opened a court, March 28, 1636: present, Richard Bonython, Thomas Commock, Henry Joscelyn, Thomas Purchas, Edward God frey, and Thomas Lewis, commissioners, who arraigned, tried, and punished, or fined for divers offenses : and if Gorges was exercising a power as extensive as his jurisdiction, every wrong doer between Pis cataqua and Sagadahoc, was amenable to this tribunal : it being the first organized government established within the present state of Maine. At this period, the number of inhabitants in the territory was esti mated at about 1,400. The continuance of William Gorges adminis tration was, probably, less than two years, for in July, 1637, the au thorities of Massachusetts were presented with the transcript of a commission from Sir Fernando, by which gentlemen therein named were appointed to take into their hands the government of the province, and the superintendence of his private affairs. This extra ordinary trust was, however, declined. In 1639, Sir Fernando Gorges obtained of King Charles I, a pro vincial charter, possessing uncommon powers and privileges. The MAINE. 131 territory is described "as beginning at the mouth of the Piscataqua," and extending " north-westward one hundred and twenty miles from Piscataqua harbor ; north-eastward along the sea coast to the Saga dahoc," thence through that river and the Kennebec "north-westward one hundred and twenty miles," and thence overland to the utmost northerly end of the line first mentioned ; including the north half of the Isles of Shoals, and the Islands " Capawock and Nautican near Cape Cod;" also "all the islands and inlets within five leagues of the main along the coasts between the said Rivers Piscataqua and Sagada hoc." By the charter, this territory, and the inhabitants upon it, were incorporated into a body politic, and named The Province or County of Maine. Sir Fernando and his heirs, were lords proprie tors of the province, and the Church of England was made the estab lished religion. After the death of Sir Fernando Gorges in 1647, the settlers in Maine entertained doubts whether the powers of the charter, or at least the administration of government did not expire with the lord proprietor. They accordingly formed themselves into a " social com pact " to see that the country was regulated according to their usual laws, and to make such others as were needful, but " not repugnant to the fundamental laws of our native country." It was also ordained, that a governor and five or six counselors, magistrates, or assistants, should be annually chosen. Finding that their sovereign Charles I, was no more, and that the government of England was in the hands of the commons, they readily took direction from that body. The government of Maine was administered in an independent form until 1652, when most of the inhabitants agreed to come under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts. By the charter given to Roswell and others in 1628, Massachusetts claimed the soil and jurisdiction of Maine as far as the middle of Casco Bay. Maine then took the name of Yorkshire ; and county courts were held in the same manner they were in Massachusetts, and the towns had liberty to send their deputies or representatives to ,the general court at Boston. Upon the restoration of Charles II, the heirs of Gorges complained to the crown of the Massachusetts' usurpation ; and in 1665, the king's commissioners who visited New England, came to the province of Maine and appointed magistrates and other officers independently of Massachusetts. The magistrates thus created, administered according to such instructions as the king's commissioners had given them un til the year 1668, when the Massachusetts general court, sent down commissioners and interrupted such as acted by the authority derived from the king's commissioners. At this time public affairs were in Confusion ; some declaring for Gorges and the magistrates appointed by the king's commissioners, and others for Massachusetts. The latter however prevailed, and the courts of pleas, and criminal jurisdiction were held as in other parts of Massachusetts. About the year 1674, the heirs of Gorges complained again to the king and council of the usurpation of Massachusetts, which province 9 132 MAINE. was called upon to answer for their conduct. The result was, they ceased for a time their jurisdiction. Gorges, the grandson of Fer nando, sent over instructions. But in 1677, Massachusetts, hj their agent, John Usher, Esq., afterward governor of New Hampshire, pur chased the interest and right for £1,200 sterling. Massachusetts now- supposed that they had both the jurisdiction and soil, and accordingly governed in the manner the charter of Maine had directed, until 1684, when the Massachusetts' charter was vacated. In 1686, Sir Edmund Andros, noted for his tyranny, was appointed governor, captain- general, etc., over Massachusetts, Maine, and the other New England colonies. The people bore his tyranny until the beginning of 1689, when a rumor reached Boston, that William, Prince of Orange, had invaded England, with the hope of dethroning the king. Andros was immediately seized and placed in confinement, and a council of safety was organized to administer the government until further news should be received from England. In 1691, a charter was given by William and Mary, under which Maine and the large territory eastward was incorporated with Massa chusetts. From this period the history of Maine is blended with that of Massachusetts; and until she had a state government of her own, the operation of the laws, customs, pursuits and fortunes of " the dis trict" were the same as those of Massachusetts. Maine, from the period of its early settlement, was much harassed by hostile Indians, particularly during the French and Indian wars. In 1692, York and Wells were attacked by the French and Indians. From this time until about 1702, was one continued scene of blood shed, burning, and destroying. The inhabitants suffered much for several years before and after the year 1724. As late as 1744 and 1748, persons were captured and killed by the savages. -During these wars the Indians in the French interest were encouraged by the French Catholic missionaries to make aggressions upon the English, whom they considered intruders upon the country. One of the most prominent was Father Sebastian Raile, a Jesuit, and a man of learning and address who resided at Norridgewock, with a tribe of that name. He was much endeared to the Indians by his religious labors among them for a space of thirty-seven years. He was killed in the attack on Norridgewock in 1724. During the revolutionary struggle with Great Britain, Maine, in common with other parts of the country, was the theater of military operations. Falmouth (now Portland) was laid in ashes in October, 1775. It was through the vast wilderness in the north-west section of the state that General Arnold, in 1775, marched on his celebrated expedition to Quebec. In 1820, after much previous discussion of the most deliberate and prudent kind, a separation from Massachusetts was effected by mutual arrangements. All the voters in the towns and plantations of Maine were directed to meet on the fourth Monday in July, 1819, and give their votes either for or against the proposition of separating from MAINE. x-6-6 ]>Iassachusetts, and forming themselves into a new state. The whole number of votes given was 17,091, of which only 7,132 were against the measure of separation. The governor of Massachusetts issued his proclamation announcing the result ; delegates from the towns were appointed, who met in Portland, October llth, and a draft for a state constitution was formed. On the 3d of March, 1820, the congress passed an act, in which Maine was admitted into the Union, o:i an equal footing with the original states. The Honorable WiUiam King was, without opposition, elected the first governor. The northern divisional line between Maine and the British pro vinces was for a time a subject of much controversy. By a partial construction of the treaty of 1783, nearly a third of Maine was claimed by Great Britain. The land agents of Maine were taken at 3Iada- waska, in Aroostook County, and imprisoned at Fredericton, New Brunswick, by order of the British government. This caused much excitement; troops were raised, and an appeal to arms seemed to bc impending. In 1842, a treaty, adjusting the boundary was nego tiated at Washington, between Daniel Webster, on the part of the United States, and Lord Ashburton on behalf of Great Britain. In 1851, after much discussion, and many efforts on the part of the friends of temperance, the celebrated "Maine Law," the production of Hon. Neal Dow, of Portland, was passed by an act of the legisla ture, and was approved on the 2d of June by the governor. Maine, by far the largest of the New England states, and the most easterly of the United States, is bounded on the north by Canada East, on the east by New Brunswick, south by the Atlantic Ocean, and west by New Hampshire and Canada East. It lies between 43° 5' and 47° 30' north latitude, and between 66° 50' and 71° west longi tude, being about 250 miles in extreme length, and 190 in its greatest breadth from east to west, including an area containing upward of twenty millions of acres, of which not more than one ninth is improved. The shores of Maine are indented by deep bays, forming many ex cellent harbors ; and its waters are studded with a great variety of islands, from the rocky islet to those of 150 miles in extent. Near the coast the land is generally level, but rises on proceeding inland, and the most part of the state is hilly, forming in many places ele vated cones, several of which reach an elevation of 4,000 feet, while Mt. Katahdin rises to the hight of 5,335 feet above the level of the sea. A ridge of broken and detached eminences, apparently a con tinuation of the White Mountains, extends along the western borders of Maine for some distance, and then crosses the state in a north-east direction, forming a chain of scattered peaks which terminate in Mars Hill, on the eastern boundary. There are numerous lakes among these mountains, the largest of which are Moosehead^Sebago, Ches uncook and Umbago. Some of these are celebrated for their pictur esque beauty. The rivers of Maine are numerous and important, fur- 134 MAINE. nishing abundant water power for mills and channels for navigation, and down which are floated vast quantities of lumber. The Kenne bec and Penobscot are the two most important streams ; the former is navigable to Augusta, and the latter to Bangor. The Saco, Andro scoggin and St. Croix enter the Atlantic. The St. John and its branches drain the northern part of the state, and by a treaty is open to the navigation of the Americans. The winters of Maine are long and severe, but the cold is generally steady, and free from those frequent changes common further south. The soil is various as its surface. The best lands are in the vicinity of the Penobscot and Kennebec Rivers. The land in the mountain ous part of the state is generally poor. The most abundant agricul tural products are potatoes, oats, Indian corn, hay, butter, cheese, wool, live stock, and fruits, beside considerable quantities of wheat and rye. The great staple of Maine is its lumber. Extensive forests of pine cover the country around the sources of the Kennebec, Pe nobscot and other rivers. In winter, great numbers of men are em ployed in felling trees, and dragging them to the rivers, where in the spring they are floated down to the mills, and manufactured into lum ber. Great numbers of persons are employed in the fisheries. More ships are built, and perhaps more boards and scantling sawed in Maine than in any other state in the Union. Till recently, the population was almost wholly of English or New England origin. The popula tion, in 1790, was 96,540, and in 1820, when separated from Massa chusetts, was 298,335. In 1830, its population was 399,455 ; in 1840, 501,793 ; in 1850, 583,169 ; now about 700,000. Portland, the largest city, and the commercial metropolis of Maine, is pleasantly situated on a peninsula at the west extremity of Casco Bay, between Casco River on the south, and Back Cove, which makes up from the harbor on the north. It is 65 miles S. W. from Augusta, 105 N. N. E. from Boston, 136 from Bangor, and 290 S. E. from Montreal. The ground on which the city is built rises both toward its eastern and western extremities, which gives a beautiful appear ance to the general outlines of the place, as it is approached from the sea. The whole length of the peninsula is about three miles, and its average width about three fourths of a mile. The harbor is one of the best on the Atlantic coast, being land-locked, safe, capacious, easy of access, and of a depth sufficient for the largest ships. It is well defended by forts Preble and Scammel. The city is generally regu larly laid out, and handsomely built, chiefly of brick. Many of the houses are elegant. Beautiful elms and other shade trees adorn many of the streets. It has 26 churches, belonging to 12 different denomi nations. The public schools, 25 in number, are of a high order of excellence, and are supported at an annual expense to the city of about $25,000.' There are also quite a number of charitable, literary and scientific associations. The fine situation of Portland, and its MAINE, 135 numerous surrounding summer retreats, its superior capabilities for the transaction of business, and its general health, are rapidly tend ing to increase its population, and attract strangers from vai'ious parts of the Union, Several important railroads center at Portland, among which is the Atlantic and St. Lawrence, connecting it with Montreal, Canada. Its foreign commerce is mainly with Europe and the West Indies ; and its chief exports, lumber, ice, fish, provisions, etc. Pop ulation in 1830, 12,601; in 1840, 15,218; in 1850, 20,879; now, aoout 28,000. Southern vieie of Portland. [Tile view annexed is frora near the western extremity of the bridge and causeway, connecting Portland with thc town.ship of Cape Elizabeth. The station for thc Atlantic and St. Lawrence Railroad je seen on the left, the southwest section of the city. The railroad to Bangor winds around tbe verge of the extremu point on the riglit. The observatory, on Mt. Joy, 80 feet in hight, and 226 feet above tho level of the sea, •ippeare iu tlie eastern part of the city, on the right.] Portland was formerly a part of Falmouth. In July, 1786, the compact part of that town and the port were incorporated by the name of Portland. It originally contained within its limits the pres ent towns of Falmouth, Cape Elizabeth, Portland and Westbrook ; and embraced a number of large and valuable islands lying in Casco Bay. The first occupation of any part of Falmouth, of which we have any evidence, was of Richmond's Island, about a mile southerly from Cape Ehzabeth, by Walter Bagnall, in 1628. His object seems to have been solely to drive a profitable trade with the Indians, by whatever means within his power. He lived upon the island alone, and accumulated considerable wealth. He was killed by the Indians in Oct., 1681. George Cleeves and Richard'Tucker established themselves near the mouth of the Spurwink River in 1630, but the territory being granted by the council of Plymouth to Robert Trelawny and Moses Good- yeare obliged them to seek another spot for a settlement. Driven from the place which they had selected as the most favorable for their purposes, and where they had made improvements and prepared ac- 136 MAINE. commodations, their next care was to provide another convenient sit uation in the wilderness, where they might hope to enjoy without in terruption the common bounties of nature. They selected the Neck, called Machigonne by the natives, now Portland, for their habitation, and erected there, in 1632, the first house, and probably cut the first tree that was ever felled upon it by an European hand. " In 1636, Cleeves went to England and procured of Gorges, who had acquired a title to the province of Maine, then called the province of New Somersetshire, a deed to himself and Tucker, of a large tract in Falmouth, including the Neck, on which they had settled. This deed, dated Jan. 27, 1637, was in the form of a lease for two thousand years. It conveyed, in consideration of £100 sterling, and an annual quit rent, the following described tract: 'Beginning at the furthermost point of a neck of land, called by the Indians, Machigonne, and now and forever from henceforth to be called or known by the name of Stogummor, and so along the sarne, westerly, as it tendeth to the first falls of a little river issuing out of a very small pond, and from thence overland to the falls of Pesumoca, being the first falls in that river upon a straight line, containing, by estimation, from fall to fall as aforesaid, near about an English mile, which together with the said Neck of land,' etc. Hog Island was also included in the deed. In the beginning of the year 1675, Falmouth contained upward of 40 families ; the population had been steadily increasing in every part, mills had been estab lished at Capisic, and on the lower falls of the Penobscot River, and the borders of both rivers were occupied by an enterprising people. But their opening pros pects were all changed by King Philip's war, whioh commenced in Plymouth col ony in June of this year. The first blood shed was at the northern end of Casco Bay, when a reconnoitering party of English, fired upon three Indians, killing one and wounding another. The Indians, after this aiiair, threw off all restraint, and plundered and killed the inhabitants in this part of the country whenever they had an opportunity. In 1676, Falmouth was burnt, and 34 persons were killed or carried away captives. Soon after the peace was concluded at Casco, April 12, 1678, the inhabitants began to return to their desolated lands. In the second Indian war, in M.ay, 1690, Falmouth was again laid in ashes, and the fort was taken by the French and Indians. The fort mentioned in the follow ing account was situated on a rocky bluff at or near the foot of King street, atthe base of which the enemy could securely work, beyond the reach of the guns. The following is the account given by Capt Davis, the commander of the fort: ' Myself having command of a garrison in Falmouth, for the defense of the same, a party of Freuch from Canada, joined with a company of Indians, to the number of betwixt four and five hundred French and Indians, set upon our fort The 16th of May, 1690, began our fight; the 20th, about three o'clock, afternoon, we were taken. They fought us five days .and four nights, in which time they killed and wounded the greater part of our men, burned all the houses, and at last we were forced tohave a parley with them, in order for a surrender. We not know ing whether there were any French .among them, we set up a flag of truce in order for a parley. We demanded if there were any French among them, and if they would give us quarter. They answered that they were Frenchmen, and that they would give us good quarter. Upon this answer, we sent out to them again, to know from whence they came, and if they would give us good quarter, for our men, women and children, both wounded and sound^ and that we should have lib erty to march to the next English town, and have a guard for our defense and safety unto the next English town— then we would surrender; .and also that the governor of the French should hold up his hand and swear by the 2:reat and ever living God, that the several articles should be performed. All of'^which he sol emnly said should be performed; but as soon as they had us in their custody they broke their articles, suffered our women and children, and our men to be made captives in the hands of the heathen, to bc cruelly murdered and destroyed raany of them, and especially our wounded men; only the French kept myself and three or four more, and carried us over by land for Canada.' " MAINE. 137 The burning of Falmouth, the pride of Maine, was a prominent event at the beginning of the revolution. The central part was the ancient Casco, now Portland, called the Neck, which had been perma nently settled more than 145 years. There were upon the peninsula at this time about 250 dwelling houses, as many sliops and stores, and about 2,000 inhabitants. On Oct. 16, 1775, Capt. Mowett, with a squadron of four vessels, arrived in the harbor. After he had moored his vessels in a line near the compact part of the town, he sent a letter on shore, charging the inhabitants with rebellion ; he stated that he was sent to execute a just punishment, and that he gave them two hours to remove the " human species " out of the town. The town convened forthwith, and appointed Gen. Preble, Dr. Coffin, and John Pagan, a committee to learn of Mowett the cause of his letter and threats. "My orders," said he, " are to burn, sink and destroy, and this without warning." On the morning of the 18th of October, Mowett offered them some respite, if they would deliver up their arms and ammunition ; the town voted not to comply with his terms. " About nine in the same morning, the firing was opened from all the vessels, and being urged with great briskness, a horrible shower of cannon balls, from three to nine pounds weight, carcasses, bombs, live shells, grape-shot, and even bullets from small arms, were thrown upon the compact part of the town, which was much more exposed and injured by reason of its inclined situation toward the harbor. Armed parties, under the cover of the guns, set fire to the buildings ; and though some of them were saved by the watchfulness and courage of the in habitants, others were blazing in every part of the village. The cannonading was ooatinued between eight and nine hours ; and the conflagration was general. St. Paul's Church, the new court house, the town house, the public library, the fire engine, about 130 dwelling houses, and 230 stores and warehouses, and a great number of stables and out-houses, were all in a short time reduced to ashes. Two vessels only escaped the flames, to be carried away by the enemy." Portland received a city charter in 1832. The church of the first parish or society was built in 1825. Their original meeting house is said to have been the first erected in the state. The first Episcopal Church was formed in 1763 ; the first society of Methodists was formed in 1795 ; the first Baptist Church was constituted in 1801 ; the Catholic Church was erected in 1828. The Seamen's Church, or Bethel, was first organized in 1827 ; the first society of Friends was collected in 1743 ; in 1790 the present society was established. The eastern cemetery, near which the observatory is erected, was the ancient graveyard of the place. The remains of Commodore Preble, and those of Rev. Dr. Payson, so celebrated for his devotional spirit, are interred in this yard, each of which have on their monuments, a simple inscription to their memories. Here also are interred, side by side, Capt. Burroughs, of the U. S. brig Enterprise, and Capt. Blythe, of the British brig Boxer, who both fell in a naval conflict in 1813, at sea near Portland. The following inscriptions are on their monu ments, with that on the monument of Lieut. Waters : In memory of Capt, Samuel Blythe, late commander of his Britannic majesty's brig Boxer, He noMy fell on the Sth day of September, 1813, in action with the U, S, brig En terprise, In life, honorable ; in death, glorious 1 His country will long deplore one of her 138 MAINE. bravest sons ! His friends long lament one of the best of men 1 Aged 29. The surviying OfEcers of his crew offer this feeble tribute of admiration and respect. Beneath this stone moulders the body of William BuEHOyGHS late l^^^^^'lSlVin United States bri? Enterprise, who was mortaUy wounded on the Sth of September, ISld, m Lacttn which c'ontinue'd to increase the fame of American valor by -Pt;'-fg^-f;^-.-" maiestv's bria Boxer, after a severe contest of forty-five minutes. Aged IV,. A passing ^rinlr has f rected hi^s monument of respect to the manes of a patriot who, in the hour of perirobeyed the loud summons of an injn'red country, and who gallantly met, fought and conquered the foemen, . c -r - . Beneath this marble, by the side of his gallant commander, rest the remains of Lieut HpkvTn WATERr^ native of Georgetown, District of Colnmbia, who^ received a mortal wound!sent 6 1813, while a midshipman onboard the United States brig Enterprise in an Tcrnwith his' Britannic majesty's brig Boxer, ^!^-l^/-,--J,t;,'^/'',*;;;trs" ter He languished in severe pain, which he endured with fortitude, until Sept, 26, ISld, when he died with Christian calmness and resignation, aged 18 The young men of Port land erect this stone as a testimony of respect for his valor and virtues, "The Boxer, a British brig of 18 guns, carrying 104 men, and oominanded by Cant Blvthe h.ad been ordered to cruise off Portland, for the purpose of bringing the American brig Enterprise, of 16 guns and 102 men, Capt. Burroughs, to an engagement They discovered each other on the morning of bept 5 ; and at a quarter past three 'in the afternoon, the action commenced withm half pistol shot For thirty-five minutes the flring was animated and mcessant, when the Boxer struck her colors, having lost 46 men in killed and wounded. Only two of our men were slain, though 12 others received severe, if not mortal wounds ; also both commanders fell early in the action. The Enterprise, arriving at Jr-ortland the next day with her prize, was greeted with great and heart-felt exultation, damped onlv by the death of the intrepid Burroughs and his brave companions. He was inte'rred with every demonstration of attachment, respect and grief; and a fort, afterward erected for the defense of the harbor, was called by his name. The capture of the Boxer was an event which excited more universal joy among the inhabitants upon the eastern coast, because of the great annoyance she had been to our coasting. She bad also been a troublesome visitant at several of the islands,' South-eastern view of Augusta. [The engraving shows the appearance of the principal business part of Augusta, as seen from the east hank of the Kennebec River, On the left is seen the railroad train for Portland ; the Kennebec bridge ia shown on the right ; the court house, the Tii-st Baptist and Episcopal Churches appear on the elevated cround above the railroad cars ; the First Congregational, the Tree-will Baptist and the Catholic Churches in the central part, above the business portion of the city,"] Augusta, the capital of Maine, is at the head of sloop navigation on the Kennebec Eiver, 43 miles from its mouth. By railroad, it is MAINE, 139 60 miles N. N. E. from Portland, 67 S. W. from Bangor, 175 N. K E. from Boston, 146 N. E. from Concord, N. H., and 182 E. N. E. from Montpelier, Vt. The city limits embrace both sides of the river, but the principal part is built on the west side. The bridge over the Kennebec at this place is 520 feet long ; about one fourth of a mile above, the river is crossed by the railroad bridge, 900 feet in length. A few rods distant from the river, the ground rises abruptly to a con siderable elevation, on the summit of which, most of the public build ings and residences are built on a wide and commodious street. The state house, a noble structure of whitish granite, is situated at the southern extremity of the city, in rather of an isolated, though com manding, position. Directly in front, is a spacious park, adorned with walks and shade trees. On the east side of the river, opposite, contiguous to the U. S. Arsenal grounds, stands the Maine Insane Hospital, a fine granite structure. On the morning of Dec. 4, 1850, most of the biulding was destroyed by fire, in which 27 of the unfor tunate inmates perished. The state, true to the call of humanity, promptly rebuilt the hospital, at the expense of some $65,000, adopt ing all the modern improvements which the original architectural ar rangement would allow. Through the construction of a dam, 584 feet in length, above the city, a vast hydraulic power has been created for manufacturing pur poses. By this means, the navigation of the river above, to Water ville, 18 miles distant, is much improved, so that during the summer season, steamboats daily ply between Augusta and Waterville. Ship building is carried on to some extent. The facilities at this place for transportation are of great value to a manufacturing town. Cotton and other raw materials may be transported, by water and the cars, to and from the very doors of the mills. Population of Augusta is about 11,000. "Augusta is the ancient Cushnoe, avery noted place upon the Kennebec. Soon after the patent upon that river was granted to the Plymouth Colony, in 1629, the patentees, it appears, made settlements, and erected a trading house near the head of the tide. In their institution of government, A. D. 1653, within the pat ent, under a commissioner, Mr. Thomas Prince, the people residing at Cushnoe were included therein, and took the oath of fidelity. The settlement was laid waste in the second Indian war, and resumed, with partial success, after the peace of 1713, when Dr, Noyes built a stone fort at Cushnoe. But the phaoe was again depopulated, and remained without inhabitants till Fort Western was built there in 1754, by the Plymouth proprietors. Soon after the French war was closed, a resettlement was permanently effected and gradually increased, yet it is said that there were only 'three families,' in what is now the village of Augusta, * * ¦» The settlement was known by the name of the 'Fort,' till it was separated from HalloweU. In 1794, the town was divided into three religious societies, called the South, Middle, and North parishes. The two latter are embraced by Augusta. * * * The first meeting of the legislature was in .Jan, 1832." — Williamson' s Hist. of Maine. HalloweU is beautifully situated, two miles below Augusta, on the west side of the Kennebec, in fair view of the State House. The streets run parallel with the river, and the ground ascends about 200 feet from the lower street or business part of the city. Most of the 140 MAINE, dwellings are on the back or elevated streets, and are built, as are the churches, with taste; and being surrounded by groves make a fine appearance. There are various factories in the town. Ship building is also carried on, and the granite quarries here have_ been worked with great success. The Kennebec and Portland Railroad passes through the place ; vessels drawing nine feet of water -can come up to the wharves ; and steamboats ply between this place and Boston. It was incorporated a city in 1850, since which time its business affairs have been much increased. Population of the town ship about 5,000. HalloweU was incorporated in 1771, and at that time embraced the present Au gusta, the ancient Cushnoe, It received its name from the HalloweU family, who were among the Plymouth proprietors. The village of HalloweU is situated at a place called the Hook. Here had been inhabitants or resident traders for 120 years before its incorporation. The place was depopulated during the first Indian war, and again after the peace of 1713 ; though the inhabitants were unable to de fend themselves against the bold tribe of Indians sesited at Norridgewock, "The origin.al lots in HalloweU, on the west side of the river were four, each a mile wide, extending from the river to Winthrop Pond. Two were griinted, in 1760, to Dr, Gardiner, one to Mr. Pitts and one to Mr. HalloweU, two of the Plymouth proprie tors. The same year Dr, Gardiner erected a grist-mill at the mouth of the Cob bessecontee River; at which the inhabitants on the river above, were able to pro cure the grinding of their corn and grain." Gardiner lies on the Kennebec, six miles south from Augusta, and four miles below HalloweU. It is located at the head of large navi gation, and is quite a flourishing place. It was incorporated as a town in 180S, and was named in honor of Dr. Sylvester Gardiner, one of the proprietors of the old Plymouth patent, who, in 1760, erected a mill here, and began a settlement. The Cobbesseco?itee River enters the Kennebec at this place, and within the limits of a mile there are eight stone dams across this stream, upon which are establishments for sawing boards, etc., paper, and other mills. About 6,000 tuns of shipping are owned here, more than half of which are employed in the southern and foreign trade. Gardiner was incorporated a city in 1849; it contains eight churches, and about 5,000 inhabitants. Gar diner, HalloweU, and Augusta, lie in a favored section of the state on the same side of the river, and are united by similar interests, and connected by a railroad passing between them. Waterville, 18 miles north from Augusta, is situated on the west bank of the Kennebec, at the Ticonic Falls. It was incorporated as a part of Winslow in 1771, and as a separate town in 1802. It is con nected with Bangor, by the Kennebec and Penobscot Railroad, and it is also the terminus of the Kennebec and Portland Railroad. The water power aiforded by the Titonic Falls, and others in the vicinity, is very great, and might easily be made available to almost any ex tent; but a part of it is at present employed. There are numerous mills for sawing lumber, grinding grain, etc.; also various manufac turing establishments, principally of machinery, castings, etc. From Augusta, goods are transported to Waterville in large flat boats, some of which carry 40 tuns. The village contains four or five churches, MAINE, 141 and about 4,000 inhabitants. The Liberal Institute, a seminary founded by the Universalists, and the Waterville College, founded by the Baptists, are in this place. The ¦ college has two edifices for rooms, a chapel and commons hall. It was founded in 1813, as a theological school ; in 1821, it was converted into a college. It is open to all denominations, and has facilities for manual labor. Norridgewock, the chief town of Somerset county, is 30 miles north of Augusta. It is a small village on both sides of the Kennebec, con taining the county buildings and a Female Academy. The Indian village of the Norridgewock or Canibas tribe, was situated partly in Noi-ridgewock, and extended along the banks of the river to the foot of Norridgewock Falls, in Madison. The Jesuits established a mis sion here, and in 1646, they erected a rude chapel at Old Point. In the war of 1674, their chapel was burnt; and after the war, was re built of hewn timber, which remained till the tribe was destroyed by a military force sent for that purpose, by Massachusetts, commanded by Capts. Moulton and Harman, Aug. 1724, when their chapel was burnt. Among the slain was Father Sebastian Rasles, or Raile. A monument was erected to his memory, on the 23d of Aug. 1833, by Bishop Fenwick, of Boston, at an expense of |200. It was a plain granite pyramidal shaft standing on a base of the same material, having the following inscription : " Revs, Sebastianus Rasles, natione Gallus, e' societate Jesu missionarus, per alliquot an nos Illinois et Huronibus premum evangelans, dunder per 34 armos Abenaques, fide et charitate Christi verus apostulus, periculis armoram interritus, se pro suis ovibus mori para tum ssepius testificans inter arma et caades ac Pagi Narantsouack (Norridgewock) et Eccle sia surac minus, hock in ipso loco cecidit tandem optimus pastor, die 23d Augustii, Aun. Dom, 1724. Ipsi et filiis in Cheristi defunctis, monumentum hoc posuit Benedictus Fenwick, Episco pus Bostoniensis, dedi caoit que die 23d Augustii, A, D, 1833, a, m, u. g," This monument was thrown down by mischievous persons, in 1835, but was immediately re-erected by contributions of citizens of the town, and stood till 1849, when it was again thrown down by persons actuated by a spirit to be deplored in a civilized community. The first of the following accounts of the destruction of the Norridgewock is from Mr. Drake's Hist, of the North American Indians : "Determined on destroying this assemblage of Indians, which was the head quarters of the whole eastern country, at this time, the English, two years after, 1724, sent out a force, consisting of 208 men and three Mohawk Indians, under Capts, Moulton, Harman, and Bourne, to humble them. They came upon the village, the 23d August, when there was not a man in arms to oppose them. They had left 40 of their men at Teconet Falls, which is now within the town of Winslow, upon the Kennebec, and about two miles below Waterville College, upou the op posite side of the river. The English had divided themselves into three squad rons : 80 under Harman, proceeded by a circuitous route, thinking to surprise some in their corn fields, while Moulton, with 80 more, proceeded directly for the viUage, which, being surrounded by trees, could not be seen until they were close upon it All were in their wigwams, and the English advanced slowly and in perfect silence. When pretty near, an Indian came out of his wigwam, and, ac cidentally discovering the English, ran in and seized his gun, and giving the war- hoop, in a few minutes the warriors were all in arms, and advancing to meet them, Moulton ordered his men not to fire until the Indians had made the first discharge. This order was obeyed, and, as he expected, they overshot the Bnglish, who then 142 MAINE. fired upon them, in their turn, and did great execution. When the Indians had given another voUey, they fled with great precipitation to the river, whither the chief of their women and children had also fled during the flght Some of the Bnglish pursued and killed many of them in the river, and others feU to piUaging and burning the village. Mogg disdained to fly with the rest, but kept possession of a wigwam, from which he fired upon the pillagers. In one of his discharges he killed a Mohawk, whose brother observing it, rushed upon and killed him; and thus ended the strife. There were about 60 warriors in the place, about one half of Avhom were killed. The famous Kasle shut himself up in his house, from which he fired upon the English; and, having wounded one, Lieut. .Taques, of Newbury, burst open the door, and shot him through the head ; although ]\Ioulton had given orders that none should kill him. He had an English boy with him, about 14 years old, who had been taken some time before from the frontiers, and whom the English re ported Kasle was about to kill. Great brutality and ferocity are chargeable to the Knglish in this afiair according to their own account; such as killing women and children, and scalping and mangling the body of Father Kasle," Father Sebastian Raile is the most conspicuous of all the Jesuit missionaries who labored among the northern Indians. He estab lished his abode at Narantsouak, now Norridgewock. From this place the distance was five days of laborious travel, and it was a jour ney of two days to the dwellings of the English. The country around in every direction was a wilderness inhabited only by savages. Here Raile determined to consecrate his life to the political and spiritual services, which he had been appointed to surrender. He began by building a church supplied with all the decorations, etc., calculated to impress the imagination in the worship of the Catholic faith. Above the village at the head ofthe rapid of the Kennebec, was a chapel dedi cated to the most holy virgin, in which her image in relief demanded the prayers of the savages as they passed upward to the chase, and below where the waters rested on their quiet level, another chapel stood, dedicated to the guardian angel of the tribe. The women contended with a holy emulation in the embellishraent of their sanctu,ary, by all the finery they possessed, and the chapels and the church were iUuminated by brilliant lights from the wax of the bayberries, gathered upon the islands of the sea: 40 youths in cassocks and surplices, officiated in perform ing the solemn functions around the altar. 8ueh was the machinery of the holy ofiice, among the rude people at Narantsouak; and multitudinous processions, symbolical images, paintings and mysterious rites were combined to arrest the eye and catch the fancy of the savage neophytes. Every day was introduced by the performance of mass, and the evening was ushered in by prayer in their native tongue, in which their zeal was excited by the chanting and recitation in whioh they took part, while the frequent exhortations of the father allowed no distr.action of their attention, no suspension of their piety, and no back slidings in their faith. Dictator ofthe consciences of his flock, where no envious rival, no jealous com petitor, no heretical teacher could break into the fold, the temporal concerns of their mortal welfare could not be kept from his hands; .and they looked to him for advice at the council fire, on the policy .and arrangements for war, not less than for edification in the principles ofthe religion of peace, "In the manuscript dictionary of the 'Norridgewock language compiled by Kalle" (says Gov. Lincoln), I found a loose scrap'of paper from whioh I present a short extract, strikingly descriptive of his habits and temper. "Here I am," says he, '' in a cabin in the woods, on the borders of the sea, where I find both crosses and religious observances among the Indians. At the dawn of the morn ing, I say the mass in a chapel made ofthe branches of the fir tree. The residue ofthe day I spend in visiting and consoling the savages — a severe afiiiction to see so many famished persons, without being able to relieve their hun"-er." "Father Kalle never abandoned the Indians, He attended them in all their ex- MAINE, 143 peditions, and kept them in regular observance of their religious observances. In a letter to his brother, -written in 1723, in which he describes most particularly his own habits of life, aud relates many interesting particulars of his own tribe, he seems to entertain a mournful anticipation of the fate whioh, through the ha tred of the English, was soon to befall him. During the next year, a party of those enemies, with some allied Indians, marched to attaok the village of Narantsouak. It was surrounded by a thicket of brush, and the first inteUigence ofthe incursion was conveyed to the unsuspecting inhabitants by the report of musketry and the balls of the enemy whizzing through their cabins. Fifty only of the warriors were at home; but they seized their arms to withstand their enemies, while the women and children should_ make their escape. Father Raile, alarmed by the tumult, also departed from his cabin, but as soon as he appeared, a great cry was raised and a volley of musketry laid him dead at the foot of the cross he had planted in the village. Seven of the savages had surrounded him to protect his life ; but they were all killed by his side. The others fled, but 30 of their number were slain, and 14 wounded, and the church and cabins were given to the flames. The Narantsouaks, on the next day, returned to the desolated place of their ancient abode, to lament over the remains of their deceased and much loved missionary, and to pay them the last oflices of their affection and respect They buried hini on the spot where the altar stood, at which he had so often celebrated the rites of his faith. Thus terminated the painful mission of this remarkable man, which had lasted thirty-seven years amidst hunger, fatigue, privation, and danger in the wilderness," South-west view of Bangor. [The above shows the appearance of Bangor aa it is approached by the railroad firom Boston and Port land ; the first spire on the left is that of the Unitarian Church ; the next prominent building to the right is the Bangor House, The railroad depot appears below the spires. On the extreme right are seen the town house and the Congregational Church in Brewer, on the opposite side of the Penobscot, eastward of the bridge. The Catholic Cathedral, one of the most prominent objects in the city when approached from the south, appeara a little to the left from the bridge. At some particular seasons the -ft-hole channel of the river here is almost literally covered with shipping,] Bangor, a city and port of entry, is at the head of navigation on the west side of the Penobscot River, about 60 miles from its mouth ; 66 miles E. N. E. from Augusta, 126 N. E. from Portland, and 231 N. E. from Boston. It is situated on both sides of the Kenduskeag, a stream some 200 yards wide, which here enters the Penobscot about 100 rods below the bridge to Brewer. The harbor at and below the 144 MAINE, bridge is 90 rods in width, and at high tide, which rises here 10 feet, is of sufficient depth for vessels of the largest size. Bangor is one of the greatest lumber depots in the world. On the Penobscot River and its tributary branches above the town, are be tween 300 and 400 saw mills, capable of cutting an immense amount of lumber annually, all of which, except what is used in building, must be shipped at Bangor. Nearly 2000 vessels are annually employed in the lumber trade during the season of navigation, which usually continues eight or nine months in the year. Bangor is also engaged in foreign commerce, and has several extensive manufacturing estab lishments, among which are foundries, machine shops, furniture, saw ing and planing mills, etc. The city is well built, containing 10 or 12 churches, 13 banks, a custom house, a fine granite building, two acad emies, and the buildings of the Bangor Theological Seminary, beau tifully situated in the most elevated part of the city. Population in 1820, 1,221; in 1830, 2,868 ; 1840, 8,627 ; 1850, 14,432 ; now about 17,000. Bangor was originally called the Kenduskeag Plantation, from the stream which passes through it. It was incorporated a town in 1791, Stephen Bussell and his family, who passed the winter of 1769 about half a mile above Kenduskeag Point, near the Penobscot, is considered to be the flrst settler of the place. He was fol lowed in the spring by his father and Caleb Goodwin, The next year (1771), Thos. Howard, Simon Crosby, .lacob Dennet, John and Hugh Smart, removed into the place ; and in 1772, there were in the settlement 12 families. 'The first cler gyman was the Rev. Seth Noble. He was one of the whig refugees who fled in 1776, with Col, Eddy, from Nova Scotia. He was instaUed under an oak tree, and continued with the people hero about 12 years. Being entrusted with an agenoy in procuring the incorporation of the town, he was directed by the plantation to have Sunbury inserted in the act as appropriate to the pleasant appearance of the plaoe. "But," says Mr, Williamson, in his History of Maine, "the name dis pleased him, or escaped his recollection; for when the legislative committee in quired what the town should be called, he, being passionately fond of the church- tune Bangor, told them to insert that name," From 1774 to 1779, Dr, John Herbert was an exhorterin religious meetings, and in winters taught a school. The flrst meeting house in Bangor was built in ] 821-2, for the only religious society in the place, over which the Rev, Harvey Loomis was settled in 1811, This exceUent and universally beloved man preached to this society until Jan. 2, 1825, when he died suddenly in the pulpit, before the com mencement of the forenoon services. It was a remarkable fact, that he had se lected for his text the foUowing passage of scripture : " This year thou shall "urely die." The Unitarian, Baptist and Methodist houses of worship were commenced in 1828, and completed in that and the following year. The Maine Charity School, or Theological Seminary, incorporated in 1814, and opened in Hampden in 1816, was .afterward removed to Bangor, and a classical school connected with it The first printing office was estabUshed by Peter Bdes, in the autumn of 1815, Ban gor was first represented in the general court in 1 806, by James Thomas, The postoffice was established in 1800, and the first bank in 1818. The following cut shows the appearance of the village of the Penob scot Indians, as seen from near the railroad bridge, some 40 or 50 rods above the saw mills at the falls on the Penobscot. The village, called Indian Old Town, is 12 miles north of Bangor, on an island in the Pe nobscot, containing about 350 acres of rich land. The Indian Catholic Church appears on the right, before which is a wooden cross, on which is the following passage : " Rogo — ut omnes unum sint, Joan XVII." MAINE. 145 The Catholic clergyman from Bangor officiates in the church once in two or three weeks. The building on the left, by the fiag staff, is called the " Hall where the Indians occasionally perform their ancient dances in the native style." The Kennebec River, seen on the left, is navigable for steamboats to the falls, about 24 miles above this point. There are about 50 dwellings on the island, which is the residence of most of the tribe, which number in all about 450 souls. The Indian language is in use among themselves, but when with the whites, they converse in English. Some of the men assist in the lumbering busi ness, some hunt ; and basket making is carried on by the women. A school is taught in the village, and the state appropriates $350 annu ally for their benefit. Southern vieio of Indian Old Town The Penobscot Indians, or Tarrantines, as they have been called, were neutrals in the revolutionary war ; in return, Massachusetts pro tected them, and prohibited all trespasses on their lands, for six miles in width on each side of the Penobscot from the head of the tide up ward. Since that period, most of these lands have been purchased by state authorities. "In later years,", says Mr. Williamson, in his History of Maine, published in 1832, " Indian Old Town has been al together the place of their greatest resort. At the close of the rev olution, the village contained between 40 and 50 wigwams. In Sep tember, 1816, there were about 25, and in May, 1823, there were only 15 or 16 left standing ; the chapel dilapidated ; the porch and bell down, since rebuilt." " In 1816, the Penobscot tribe at Old Town, having lost its sachem, entered upon the election of another. It was some months before they could agree upon a successor, although it is their custom to elect a near relation of the deceased. At length party spirit having run unreasonably high, their priest, who is a Roman Catholic, interfered, and they forsook the rival candidates, and elected .John Aittoon. This man, ifc is said, was a descendant of Baron de Saint Castiens. The induction into office took place 19th Sept, 1816. At the same time John Nep- 146 MAINE, tune was constituted his Ueutenant, and Capt Francis and another were confirmed as chief captains. ur-n- A specimen of modern oratory among these Indians is given by Mr. Williamson, who heard it, in his History of Maine, It was made in a court, by John >. eptune, in extenuation of the murder of one Knight, by Peol Susup, The case was nearly as follows : In the evening of 2Sth .Tune, 1816, this Indi.an was intoxicated, and at the tavern of said Knight, at Bangor (whether he had procured Uquor there with which to intoxicate himself, we are not informed), and being noisy and turbulent, Knight endeavored to expel him from his house. Having thrust him out of the door, he endeavored to drive him away, and in the attempt was stabbed, and immedi ately died. On his arrest, Susup acknowledged his guilt, but said he was inUquor, and that Knight abused him, or he had not done it. Being brought to trial in June, the next year, at Ca'?tine, by advice of counsel, he pleaded not guilty ; and after a day spent in his trial, a verdict was rendered according to the defense set up, manslaughter. Susup had a wife and several children ; four of whom, with their mother, were present, as were many other Indians from St. Johns and Pas samaquoddy, beside a great crowd of whites. After sentence was declared, Susup was asked by the court if he had anything to say for himself; to which he replied, 'John Nkptune will speak for me.' Nep tune rose up, and, having advanced toward the judges, deliberately said, in English : 'Ton know your people do my Indians great deal wrong, 'They abuse them very much — yes, they murder them; then they walk right ofl' — nobody touches fchem. This makes my heart burn. WeU, then my Indians say, we will go kiU your very bad and wicked men. No, I tell 'em, never do that thing, we are broth ers. Some time ago a vory bad man about Boston, shot an Indian dead. Your people said, surely he shonld die, but it was not so. In the great prison house he eats and lives to this day. Certainly he never dies for killing Indian, My broth ers say let fchafc bloody man go free — Peol Susup too. So we wish, Hope fills the hearts of us all — peace is good. These, my Indians, love it well They smile under its shade. The white men and red men must be always friends. The Great Spirit is our father — I speak what I feel' Susup was sentenced to another year's imprisonment, and required to find sure ties for keeping the peace two years, in the penal sum of $500; when .Tohn Nep tune, Squire ,To Merry Neptune, of his own tribe, Capt Solmond, from Passama quoddy, and Capt. .To Tomer, from the River St, .lohns, became his sureties in the cognizance," Fryeburg, in Oxford county, is situted on both sides of Saco River, on the line of New Hampshire, 47 miles N. W. from Portland. Here was the Indian village, Pegivacket, near which is Lovewell's Pond, which is memorable as being the scene of a most bloody conflict with the Indians under Paugus, and 38 men under Capt. Lovewell, of Dun stable, Mass., in which both commanders were killed, and most of their men either killed or wounded, on the 8th of May, 0. S. (cor responding with May 19th, N. S.), 1725. At this period the barbarous murders almost daily committed by the Indians upon the defenseless frontier inhabitants, caused the general court of Massachusetts to ofi"er £100 for every Indian's scalp. Among the excursions of Capt. Love well, previous to that in which he was killed, w.a,s one with a party of 40 of his men, when he surprised and killed 10 Indians in Wakefield, N. H. Their scalps were taken to Boston, for which £1000 was re ceived. Capt. Lovewell started on his last expedition from Dunsta ble, with 46 volunteers. His two lieutenants were Josiah Farwell and Jonathan Robbins ; his ensigns, John Harwood and Seth Wyman ; his chaplain, Jonathan Frye, and his chief pilot, Toby, an Indian. Be fore he reached Pegwacket, his force was reduced to thirty-fo-ur, in- MAINE. 147 eluding himself. On the evening of May 7th, they encamped at the western corner of the pond, and on the next morning marched for ward in search of the Indians. They were waylaid by upward of 60 Indians, commanded by Paugus, whose name was a terror on the fron tiers. The following account of the fierce battle which ensued, called " Lovewell's Fight," is from Williamson's History of Maine : "It was about ten in the morning when they arrived back, and the moment they reached the spot, the Indians rose in front and rear, and ran, three or four deep, toward them with guns presented, raising a horrid yell, Lovewell and his com panions received the shook with entire firmness, and facing the enemy, presented their guns and rushed forward. When they had approached within a few yards of each other, they fired on both sides — the Indians were shot in considerable numbers ; yet the most of our men escaped the first fire, and drove their foes sev eral rods. Turning, they renewed the charge with great spirit and bravery; and at one time some of the combatants were within twice the length of each other's o-ans — the Indians constantly raising hideous whoops, and the English frequent shouts and cheers. Three rounds were fired on each side, in which Capt, Love well and eight of his men were killed, and Lieut. Farwell and two others were wounded. Several more of the enemy fell, yet being superior in number, they endeavored to surround our men ; when, at the word given for a retreat, the Eng lish retired in great order, two or three rods to the pond. In this forlorn place they were compelled to take their station. On their right was the mouth of Bat tle Brook; on their left was a point of rocks, which extended into the water; their front was partly sheltered by a few pine trees standing on a sandy beach, partly covered by a deep bog, and partly uncovered ; and the pond was in the rear. Here they maintained the fight upward of eight hours, with heroic resolution. acainst a'muoh more numerous force ; being at frequent intervals severely engaged in front and flank, and so completely in the power of the enemy that, had he mode the best use of his advantage, the whole company must either have been killed o-e obliged to surrender at discretion. At one time a group of savages appeared by their strange gestures to be en gaged in s, powow ; when Ensign Wyman, secretly approaching them, shot the cluef actor and dispersed them. Some of the Indiana, holding up ropes or cords toward our men, exclaimed, 'will yod have quarter V 'Yes,' said fchey, 'afc the muzzles of our guns.' They were determined tn meet a speedy and honorable death, rather than expire in torture, or in a lingering captivity. Mr. Frye, thc chaplain, who was a young man greatly beloved for his piety and excellence, fought with undaunted courage till the middle of the afternoon, when he received a wound whioh proved to be mortal, and fell; yet was he afterward heard in aud ible prayer several times, for the success and preservation of his surviving com panions. As a few of them and of the Indians had some previous acquaintance, thef bespoke each other several times during the engagement. John Chamber lain, a soldier, and Paugus, a chief, both men of undaunted cour.age and largo of stature, finding their guns too foul for proper use, accidently stepped down, at the same moment^to wash them at the brink of the pond. Standing not far apart, they exohanoed a few defying words, while they without waste of time washed their guns; then the chief as he forced down the buUet, called out to his foe — ' Quick, me kill you now.' ' May be not,' said Chamberlain, whose gun, by priming itself, gave him an advantage, and he sent the warrior in an instant to his long home. This was one of the most desperate and hard-fought battles which the Englisli ever had with the Indians. Sever.al discharged their guns more than 20 times Retreat wiis impracticable, and surrender never mentioned. The brave men fought through the day without respite or a morsel of sustenance. By an unremitting and -svell directed flre so long a time, the number of the savages was manifestly thinned as their whoops and halloes became fainter and fainter till just before dark, when they quitted the advantageous ground, carrying off their slain and wounded yet leaving the dead bodies of LoveweU and his men unscalped. The '¦ 10 148 MAINE, loss sustained by the Indians has been estimated variously, and by some too high. Their killed and disabled, however, were fully equal in number to the entire force of the English engaged in the action ; Messrs. Penhallow and Symmes, two authen tic writers, representing the Indians to have lost in the battle of Pegwacket more than 40 lives, possibly 50. PenhaUow says also, '40 were said to be killed, and 18 more died of their wounds.' The shattered company of Lovewell's Spartan companions, collecting together in the evening, so far as they were able, found there were 10 already dead, nine uninjured, one missing, and 14 wounded, five of whom afterward died." " It was inexpressibly painful to leave any of their dying associates behind. But Ensign Robbins and Jacob Usher could not be removed, Robbins desired them to lay his gun by him charged, that he might be able to kill one more, if the savage foe should return before his death, Solomon Kies, exhausted with fatigue, and faint through loss of blood from three wounds, told his ensign in the heat of battle he was a dying man ; yet, if possible, I will (said he) get to a place where the Indians shall never be gratified -with mangling my lifeless remains. Hence, ¦with difficulty, he crept to the pond, and rolled himself into a birchen canoe, providentially found there; and "while he lay, unable to paddle, and almost senseless, his slender bark drifted to^ward the side of the pond nearest the stockaded fort, to which he at last attained. After the rising of the moon, the condition of the survivors, as they thought, rendered a longer delay imprudent, so much as to pay the last sad tribute of respect to the dead ; and therefore, twenty of them leaving the fatal spot, directed their march toward the fort. Eight were lame or full of anguish from their wounds ; and all of them having lost their knapsacks and provisions in the morning, and taken no refreshments, as mentioned, were still without food, blankets, tents or the means of dressing a wound. When Farwell, the lieutenant, Erye, the chaplain, and two soldiers, Davis and Jones, had traveled about a mile and a half, they sunk down, unable to go another step. They however encouraged the others to proceed, in hopes of ultimate relief, possibly from their return and help ; and after reviving, traveled together at short stages several days. At length, Frye, reclining upon the ground, said to his friends, ' I sliall never rise more; linger no longer for me; shouldi/ou hy Divine favor ever arrive home, tell -nuj father, though I expect in a few hours to he in eternity, I fear not to die.' Jones there leaving them, proceeded down the River Saco to Biddeford, subsisting upon wild vegetables, cranberries, and the inner bark of trees ; being on his ar rival emaciated to a skeleton, from the loss of blood, the want of food, and the putrefaction of his wounds, Farwell, who was deservedly applauded in a high degree for his heroic con duct, being left on the tenth day by Davis, perished in the woods within a few miles of the fort : Davis himself being the only one of the four who reached it, Elias Barron, one of the wounded, was lost about Ossipee River, and nothing more heard of him. To all the survivors, the night after they left the battle ground, was altogether too dread ful fo admit of an adequate description. Deprived of strength, rest and guides, they felt that every step they took along the untrodden wilderness, was attended by the echoing whoops of savages, and the shadows of death. In the morning they divided into three bands, through fear of making a track to be traced by their inveterate enemies ; and, indeed, one party of them was pursued a considerable distance by three Indians, who occasionally showed themselves. After traveling three or four days, a distance of twenty miles in direct course, sixteen arrived at the fort : when, to their great disappointment, they found it de serted. It seemed that in the beginning of the action, the man missing, whose name has not been thought worthy to be transmitted to posterity, quitted the field, and fleeing thither, gave a frightful account of the battle, stating that Lovewell and most of his brave compan ions were killed, and the whole company defeated. Believing the story, they made the best of their way home. They left, however, a quantity of bread and pork, which gave season able relief and renovated spirits to the returning sufferers. From this plaoe they endeavored to proceed homeward ; and after enduring the most se vere famine and hardships, they a'rrived, one after another, at the outer settlements — where they met with every demonstration of joy. They were afterward handsomely rewarded for their valor and sufferings, and a generous provision was likewise made for the widows and children of the slain. Such were the particulars of ' Lovewell's memorable fight,' or ' the battle of Pegwacket,' whioh broke the heart and spirit of the Sokokis natives. In a short time they withdrew, and resided no moro in those pleasant and ancient dwelling places, until peace. After this event, the star of the tribe', pale and declining, gradually settled in darkness," The following lines are extracted from a ballad written on this oc casion, in the style of the ancient Chevy Chase, by some author whose name does not appear. It is published in the N. H. Collections : MAINE, 149 'Twas Paugus led the Pequ'k't tribe: As runs the fox, would Paugus run j As howls the wild wolf, would he howl ; A huge bear-skin had Paugus on. But Chamberlain, of Dunstable, One whom a savage ne'er shall slay, Met Paugus by the water-side, And shot him dead upon that day. "What time the noble Lovewell came, "With fifty men from Dunstable, The cruel Pequ'k't tribe to tame, "With arms and bloodshed terrible. "With Lovewell brave John Harwood came ; From wife and babes 'twas hard to partj Toung Harwood took her by the hand, And bound the weeper to his heart. Thus left young Harwood, babe and wife; "With accent wild she bade adieu : It grieved those lovers much to part, So fond and fair, so kind and true. John Harwood died all bathed in blood, "When he had fought till set of dayj And many more we may not name, FeU in that bloody battle fray. Seth "Wyman, who in Woburn lived, A marksman he of courage true, Shot the first Indian whom they sawj Sheer through his heart the bullet flew. Anon, there eighty Indians rose, . "Who'd hid themselves in ambush dread; Their knives they shook, their guns they aimed, The famous Paugus at their head. John Lovewell, captain of the band, His sword he waved that glittered bright. For the last time he cheered his men, And led them onward to the fight. "Fight on, fight on," brave Lovewell said; "Fight on, while Heaven shall give you breath I" An Indian ball then pierced him through, Aud Lovewell closed his eyes in death. The chaplain's name was Jonathan Frye ; In Andover his father dwelt, And oft with Lovewell's men he'd prayed. Before the mortal wound he felt. A man was he of comely form. Polished and brave, well learnt and kind ; Old Harvard's learned halls he left, Far in the wilds a grave to find. Ah I now his blood-red arm he lifts, His closing lids he tries to raise; And speak once more before he dies. In supplication and in praise. " Come hither, Farwell," said young Frye, " You see that I'm about to die ; Now for the love I bear to you, "When cold in death my bones shall lie, " Go thou and see my parents dear. And tell them you stood by me here; Console them when they cry> Alas I And wipe away the falling tear." Good heav'ns I they dance the powow dance, "What horrid yells the forest fill I The grim bear crouches in his den. The eagle seeks the distant hill. Then did the crimson streams, that flowed. Seem like the waters ofthe brook. That brightly shine, that loudly dash. Far down the cliffs of Agiochook. "With foosteps slow shall travelers go, "Where Lovewell's pond shines clear and bright. And, mark the place where those are laid, "Who fell in Lovewell's bloody fight. Ah I many a wife shall rend her hair, And many a child cry, "Woe is me," When messengers the news shall bear, Of Lovewell's dear-bought victory. Old men shall shake their heads, and say "Sad was the hour and terrible. When Lovewell, brave, 'gainst Paugus went. With fifty men from Dunstable." Bath, the capitol of Sadagahoc county, city and port of entry, is on the west bank of the Kennebec, 12 miles from the ocean, 32 miles S. from Augusta, 36 N. E. from Portland, and 147 N. E. from Bos ton. The city extends upward of two miles along the bank of the river, and about one mile back. The surface is uneven and rocky, and the streets somewhat adapted to its inequalities. The town is well built, has 10 churches, five banks, a handsome Custom House just erected, and several other elegant public buildings. The schools are graded, and are among the best in the state. The population is about 12,000. The manufactures are such as relate chiefly to ship building, which, in this place, is an important business, being sur- . passed only' by New York, Boston, and Philadelphia. In 1854, 56 ships and 13 other vessels (58,454 tuns) were built in the district, be ing the greatest amount of shipping constructed in any district in the United States, except those of Boston and New York. Bath is at the 150 MAINE. hoad of large navigation on the river, which is here about three fourths of a mile wide, having an average depth of eight fathoms. It is connected with the Kennebec and Portland Railroad, by a branch road to Brunswick 12 miles distant. '% i| M. 4.' ill ' View of Bath from the eastern side of ihe Kennebec. ITIip engraving shows the appearance of the central p.art of Bath, as viewed from the ferry on the Wool- \v uh side of the Kennebec. On the left is seen the (erminus of the branch railroad. The Custom House, [Tiiiversalist Church, Sagadahoc House, and Central Church, appear in the central part of the engraving.] Bath was incorporated, as a town, in 1781, and as a city in 1841. The place was first bought of Robin Hood, an Indian sachem, about the year 1665, by the Rev. Robert Gutch, an Episcopal clergyman, for a quantity of corn and some trinkets. Mr. Gutch settled on the territory, and occasionally preached on Arrowseag Island, opposite the city : he was eventually drowned in crossing the river. Com merce began with the West Indies, by bartering lumber for their pro duce. After the depression caused by the embargo of 1807-8, and the war of 1812, business revived, and the merchants began to in crease in wealth. About the year 1818, they built freighting ships, which since has become one great cause of the wealth and prosperity of the city. Eastport, the easternmost town in the United States, is on the S. E. part of Moose Island, and is the smallest town in the state, having an area of less than 2,000 acres. It is 234 miles N. E. from Portland, Lat. 44° 54' N., Long. 66° 56' W. It contains six churches, about 100 stores and warehouses compactly built, a fine Custom House built at an expense of $35,000 ; and upon the hill in the midst is Fort Sullivan, usually garrisoned by a company of U. S. Artillery. The town has an excellent school system, and a public library of about 1,700 volumes. A covered bridge 1,200 feet long connects it with the main land at Perry, and a ferry with Lubec, three miles distant. MAINE, 151 The people are chiefly engaged in commercial pursuits ; and they have a considerable trade with the adjoining British Provinces. Many vessels are built and owned here, and the fisheries are exten sively carried on. The harbor is remarkable for its high tides, which usually rise 25 feet, thereby preventing the accumulation of ice. The population is about 4,000. Eastport was incorporated a town in 1798, it comprised, at that time. Moose Island, Dudleys, Frederic, Burnt and Patmos Islands, and township Number Eight, on the Bay of Fundy. But when Lubec was incorporated, there was left to Eastport only the islands: the chief of these being Moose Island, on which the town is built. This island is about five miles long ; breadth from one mile to one eighth of a mile. It was settled about 1780, and its growth was slow, there being, in 1790, only 244 inhabitants. In 1820, there were 125 dwell ings, 75 stores and three churches. A church was organized in 1818, and in 1820, Rev. Andrew Bigelow, an evangelist, dwelt at Eastport, and preached to the people. Apostoffice was established here in 1802. The first representative to the general court, was Oliver Shead, Esq., 1807. '•On .July 5, 1814, a small British expedition secretly dispatched from Halifax, was joined by a fleet from Bermuda, consisting of the Bamilies a 74, Commodore Hardy, the Martin sloop-of-war, the brig Borer — the Breame — the Terror, a bomb- ship — and several transports having a large body of troops on board, commanded by Com, Pilkington, arrived abreast of Eastport, on the llth of the month, when the commodore demanded a surrender of the fort, allowing only five minutes for an answer,* Maj, Putnam replied that the fort would be defended against any force whatever, and that he was prepared to meet au assault. By the entreaty ofthe inhab itants, he was reluctantly induced to strike his flag without making any resistance. By the terms of capitulation, all the public property, consisting of four 18 pounders, two sixes, and the munitions of war, were delivered up, and the soldiers surrendering were put on board of the enemy's prison ship — the five commissioned officers were admitted to the parol, and all private rights of the inhabitants were to be respected. Upward of 1,000 troops, principally infantry and a battalion of artillery, with women and children, were set on shore by means of barges. About .50 or 60 pieces of cannon were also landed ; possession was taken of the fort, and the British flag immediately hoisted. Prizes were made of several vessels; large quantities of goods were seized for breach of blockade; and all property belong ing to other persons than the inhabitants of Eastport, was forfeited. The next day, Lieut. Col, Fitzherbert sent a letter from St Andrews to Gen, Brewer, of Robbinston, the commander of the militia in Washington County, stating, that by order of Maj, Gen, Sir .Tohn C, Sherbrook, that the object of the British government was to ' obtain possession of the islands in Passamaquoddy Bay, as'being within the British boundary line; that there was no design to carry on offensive operations against the people resident on the main, unless their conduct should provoke severities,' etc. The Commanders Hardy and Pilkington, on the Uth, also issued a proclamation in the name of the prince regent, declar ing that the municipal laws of the American government, for the peace and tran quillity ofthe inhabitants, would remain in force; and commanding them all to assemble at the school-house in Eastport, on the 16th, and take the oath of alle giance to his Britannic majesty, or in seven days depart the islands. About two thirds of the inhabitants reluctantly submitted to the requirement Batteries were now erected; between 40 and 50 cannon were mounted, a deputy collector of tho customs appointed, and about 800 troops being left upon the island, the squadron departed."* * 'Williamson's Hist, of Maine, 152 MAINE. Castine is a village on the east side of Penobscot Bay, at the mouth of Penobscot River, 34 miles south from Bangor, 78 from Augusta, and 118 north-east from Portland. It was the shire or chief town of Hancock county from 1789 to 1838, when the courts were removed to Ellsworth. It was first occupied by English settlers in 1760. It was held by the British in both wars with the United States. Castine originally bore the name of a resident Frenchman, called " 3Iajor Biguyduce" (pronounced Bagaduce). It was taken from Penobscot, and first embraced, besides, the peninsular portion of that town which is now a part of Brooksville. Here was established the trading-house of the Plymouth Colony in 1626; here were the head quarters and fort of D'Aulney from 1640 to 1648; here the Baron Castine lived for more than 30 years, and here was the British garri son from 1779 to 1783. The United States have a considerable for tification on the peninsula. " The Baron Castine, from whom the town derived its name, was a French officer of distinction. Taking offense at some treatment he received from those in power, it is said he ' threw himself upon the savages,' To French writers his conduct was a mystery ; and to the colonists a prodigy. His settled abode waa the peninsula upon which D'Aulney had resided, and where he found means to erect a commodious house for trade, and for a habitation. He was a liberal Catholic, though devout and punctilious in the rites of that faith: he usually had several Jesuit missionaries in his train devoted to the 'holy cause,' He learned to speak with ease the Indian language; he made numerous presents and opened a valuable trade with the Indians, He taught the men the use of the gan, and some of the arts of war; and being a man of fascinating manners, he attained a complete as cendency over the tribe. In the language of one writer, they looked upon him as 'their tutelar God,' He conformed himself in all respects to the customs and manners ofthe natives. He married four or five Tarrantine wives, one of whom was the daughter of the Indian Sagamore tribe. The governors of New England and of Canada, apprised of his influence and wealth, were, for obvious reasons, the courtiers of his friendship and favor," Belfast is a port of entry and the shiretown of Waldo county, 30 miles south from Bangor, 110 east from Portland, 40 east from Au gusta, and 12 across the bay, west from Castine. The harbor is ca pacious, deep, and easy of access, and never seriously obstructed by ice. Commerce and ship-building constitute the principal business of the place, and a great amount of tunnage is annually launched. The fisheries employ a large number of men and vessels. The compact part of the town is somewhat irregularly built, but it has an elevated and conspicuous situation. It contains 6 churches. Many of the streets are adorned with trees, and the private houses indicate taste and wealth. Population about 5,000. Belfast received its name in accordance with the request of an early settler, from his native place in Ireland. The township being in the limits of the Waldo patent, was purchased of the proprietors in 1765, by a company of 52 associates, at the low price of twenty cents by the acre. The town was incorporated in 1773, and continued to in crease until some time in the revolutionary war, when the settlers were obliged to abandon their homes in consequence of the rapacity and cruelty of the enemy ; nor did they return until two years after the MAINE. 153 peace. Rev.- Ebenezer Price, the first settled minister, was ordained in 1796, when it contained only 90 families and 12 framed houses. Mount Desert Bock, Light House, and Mountain. The engraving annexed is from one published in the -' American Scenery" some years since. It shows tho Mount Desert Rock, with its Light House, etc., ahout 12 miles from the main laud. Mt, Desert ap pears in the distance.] The Island of Mount Desert with four smaller islands, was incor porated as a town in 1789. It is the largest and most noted island upon the seaboard of Maine. It contains 60,000 acres — two thirds of which are mountainous and unfit for cultivation. This was the place where the French missionaries, Biard and Masse, in 1609, formed a temporary residence. A third part of the island is elevated into thir teen connected and rugged mountains, covered with woods; at sea they may be seen at the distance of twenty leagues, and are remarkable for being the first landmark for seamen, and for giving the French name, Mons Deserts, to the island. It is said the Indians were much at tached to this island, as upon the mountains were bears, raccoons, foxes, etc.; in the marshes and natural meadows, beavers, otter and musquash, and the waters, fin and shell fish. About the pool on the west side, are the appearances of old settlements, where it is supposed the French missionaries located themselves. Frenchman' s Bay, washing the eastern shore of Desert Island, contains many good harbors and beautiful islands. It acquired its name from the following inci dent: in the spring of 1604, after De Monts left his winter encampments on the Island St Croix, he and his company sailed westward: one of these, N. D'Aubri, a French ecclesiastic, wishing to view the country was set ashore. Wanderin:^ too far, his companions could not find him, and they were obliged to leave him behind. For three weeks he suffered terrible apprehensions and extreme want; and when almost in despair, the people of the same vessel, in touching in at some place in the vicinity, providentially found .and restored him to his companions. Interested and pleased with this story, which gave to these w.aters the name of 154 MAINE. Frenchman's Bay, Mons. Cadillac obtained a grant from the French king in 1691, of a large tract of land lying on this bay, which was supposed to be within the region of Acadia. These circumstances tittracted the attention of the French .Jesuits to this particular section of the country, Brunswick is situated on the south side of Androsscoggin River, 30 miles S, from Augusta, 27 N. E. from Portland, and 9 W. from Bath. It hes at the head of tide-waters. Ship-building to a large extent is carried on. Great quantities of timber and logs descend the Andross coggin, and lumber of all kinds is sent to Bath for exportation. This river here, in about the distance of half a mile, has a fall of 50 feet, affording immense hydraulic power ; a large cotton and other mills have been recently put in operation. It has 5 churches, and about 5,000 inhabitants. Brunswick was incorporated a town in 1739. Bowdoin College was first incorporated by the legislature of Massa chusetts in 1794. Five townships of land were granted from the un settled districts of Maine, as a foundation for the college. It received its name from an early and distinguished governor of Massachusetts. A munificent donation of money and lands of the estimated value of |6,800, made by the Hon. James Bowdoin, was an additional means of support. The college went into operation in 1801, when the Rev. Joseph McKeen was elected the first president. At the first com mencement, in 1806, there were eight graduates. President McKeen (lied the next year, and was succeeded by the Rev. Jesse Appleton. Mr. Appleton was succeeded by the Rev. William Allen, formerly president of Dartmouth University, and author of the " Dictionary of American Biography." He was chosen in 1820, and continued in the Northern view of Bowdoin College, Brunswick. oflSce for 20 years, with the exception of a small interval in 1831, when he was removed by an act ofthe legislature, which had taken to itself authority to control the afi'airs of the college, in consequence of the cession of the old charter of Massachusetts to the new state of Maine. The question was finally adjudicated in the circuit court of the United States, when a decision was given by Judge Story sus- MAINE, 155 taining the rights of the college, which had been violated, and President Allen was restored to his ofl[ice. The college buildings are finely situated on an elevated plain, about one mile S. from the Androsscoggin, at the eastern extremity of the village. Here, in September, 1802, the president and the professor of languages, John Abbot, of Harvard, were installed : a platform erected in the open air, in the grove of pines on the land, serving the purpose of the yet unfinished Massachusetts Hall. " When this building was com pleted, it was parlor, chapel, and hall for college uses ; the president being in one of the rooms with his family, and summoning his pupils to morning and evening prayers in the temporary chapel on the first floor, by striking with his cane on the staircase." The Maine Medical School, founded in 1821, having 6 professors and lecturers, is attached to the college. The principal college edifice has been several times burned, but has been rebuilt. The college chapel, a granite structure, is in the Romanesque style of architecture. The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the grave yard by the pine grove, back of the college buildings : H, S, E, Quod mortale fuit vive admodum, Reverendi Josephi McKeen, S, T, D,, ac Collegii Bowdoinsis Prajsidis primi natus est Octobo die XV, Anno Dom, MDCCLVII, in Republica Neo-Haritoniensi ubi primo in literis humanioribus institus, honores attigit Academicos, Postea verbi Divini ministerio apud Reverteam, in Republica Massachnset- tensi, annos Septendecim frenue juxta, ac beninge perfunctus est. Novissime an tem, Nos- tratium omnium favore, ac prsecipue doctorum priorumque collegium hic loci auspicate fun- datum quinque, virannos ea qua par est, dignitateet sapientia fideliter feliciter rexit; donee, morbo Flydropico impeditus gulii die XV-*, Ann, MDCCCVII in domino obdormivit, inge nio fuit sagaci judicio imprimis acerrimo, priscorum temporum graviate cemulus et benevo- lentia omnino Christianas dictatem doctrinam artes optimas quoniam graviter excolebatipse in aliis semper amavit, et, quoad potuit auxit, M, S, monumentum hocce luctus ehen ! sol amen levo, at testimonium tamen, Senatos Academicos P, L, Huic tumulo mandantur reliquiee Rev, Jesse Appleton, S. T, D,, mariti desideratissimi optimi Amerique nostrse Academia secundi Prajsides — vir fuit ingenii accumine insignis moribus compositis ac aspeclu benigno majestatem quandam pra3 se forente ; sed morti in- cxerabili nihil est sanctum, Eruditione magna inter literatorum principes justissime col- locaadus ; at Theologian scientiEe lauream praicipue meritus ; hac enim quo homines aude- am, cognovit et tentavit, Integra side, disiplinaque salutari, duodecim annus, res Acade- micas Nimiis tandrem vigiliis laboribusque consumtus ad quietem se contulit, Ita vixit ut omnes, sic se moritutros esse optarem ; tamen ^'oluit insci'ibi, se salutem sperasse in Jesu. Natus est Novem'is, die 17 mo,. Anno Domini ilDCCLXXII, obit, Novem'is die 12 mo,. Anno Domini MDCCCXIX, Saco, the port of entry for York county, is situated on the east bank of Saco River, six miles from its mouth, on the Eastern Rail road, 13 miles S, W. from Portland, 73 S. W. from Augusta, and 94 N. B. from Boston. It is closely connected with Biddeford, on the opposite side of the Saco, and the population of both villages is, jointly, about 7000. Saco and Biddeford were formerly united ; the first was settled in 1631, the last in 1630. The industry of these places is chiefly directed to commerce and to cotton manufactures. The most extensive corporation is the Saco Water Power Co., which has a cap ital of 12,000,000. The York Manufacturing Co., and the Laconia Co., each have a capital of !jl, 500,000, and employ more than 3000 hands. The falls of the Saco here, within a short distance, are 42 feet, which give great power for manufacturing purposes ; 10 or 12 cotton mills are now in operation, part on the Saco, and part on the 156 MAINE, Biddeford side. Saco is a place of summer resort, and has all the conveniences of a northern watering place, such as sea air, bathing, fishing, beautiful scenery, etc. York is an ancient maratime town, about 45 miles S. W. of Port land, and nine N. E. from Portsmouth, N. H. The settlement of the place commenced about 1630 ; it was then called Agamentiaus, from a mountain of that name in the north part of the town, and a noted landmark. It was for many years the shiretown, and the place of holding the courts, and keeping the records of the whole province, until the counties of Cumberland and Lincoln were set ofi", in 1760. Early in the morning of Feb, 5, 1792, at the signal of a gun fired, the town waa furiously assaulted at different places by a body of 200 or 300 Indians, led on by several Canadian Frenchmen, all of whom took up their march here on snow shoes. The town was taken by surprise, and a scene of horrid carnage ensued. About 75 of the inhabitants were killed, among whom was Mr. Dummer, a well educated divine, and a pastor much beloved by his people. Nearly 100 of the in habitants were carried off prisoners, among whom was Mrs. Dummer, the wife of the minister, who being heart-broken and exhausted, soon sunk in death. Wells was the next plaoe attacked in this vicinity, and on the 10th of June, 1692, by about 500 French and Indians, It was defended by Capt Converse and 15 soldiers, being all the fensible men in Storer's Garrison, Two sloops the day previous had arrived in the harbor with military stores and provisions, having on board 14 men. Immediately before the attack, the enemy were harrangued by one in the habit of a gentleman, who assured them if they showed courage the heretics must surrender. " Instantly raising a hideous shout, they assailed the garrison with great fury, and continued the assault during the day, A party constructed, in the meantime, a breastwork of plank, hay, post and rails, over which they fired upon the vessels, secured only by a high bank, too far distant for men to spring on board. Being only a dozen rods from the sloops, they were able to set them on flre several times with fire-arrows ; the crews extinguished the flames by wet mops upon the ends of poles, and firing also with an aim and briskness whioh at length compelled them to withdraw. One of the Indians, more daring than his fellows, then approached with a plank for a shield, whom a marksman by a single shot brought to the ground. Next, a kind of cart, rigged and trimmed, with a platform and breastwork shot- proof, was rolled forward from the woods till within fifteen yards of the sloops, wheu one of the wheels sinking into the oozy earth, a Frenchman stepped to heave it forward with his shoulder, and was shot dead; and another taking his place, shared the same fate. The firing was continued upou the sloops, with the repeated demand, surrender ! surrender ! which was only retorted by loud laughter. At night they called out, ' Who's your coinmander ? ' We have,' said they, ' a great many commanders.' ' You lie,' cried an Indian, 'you have none but Converse, and we'U have him before morning.' A scout of six men, sent by Capt Converse toward Newiohawannock, a few hours before the enemy first appeared, returning about the dawn of day, being Sabbath morning, were unwarily exposed, on their arrival, to certain death. But with great presence of mind, the corporal loudly bespoke Capt, Converse, as if near him, ' Wheel your men around the hill, and these few dogs are ours.' The enemy supposing Converse was at their heels, hastily fled, and the scout entered the gates unhurt. The P>ench and Indians now embodied themselves, and, began to move with great regularity toward the garrison, when one of the Captain's soldiers sighed a surrender, 'Utter the word again,' said he, 'and you are a dead man; all lie close ; fire not a gun until it vvill do execution,' As thc besiegers with a firm step approached, they g.ave three hideous shouts — one crying out in English, ' Fire and fall on, brave boys ' — and the whole body opening into three ranks, disch.arged their guns all at once. A blaze of fire was returned, both from the small arms MAINE. 157 and the cannon, some two or three of whioh were 12 pounders ; the women in the garrison handing ammunition, and several times touching off the pieces at tho enemy. It was a crisis of life or death, and the repulse was so complete that the attaok was not renewed. One further attempt, however, was made upon the vessels, which were still lying lashed together in the best posture possible for defense. The enemy now con structed a fire-float, 18 or 20 feet square, and filling it with combustibles, and set ting them on fire, towed it as far as was safe, directly toward the sloops, in tho current of the tide, and left it to fleet in flames against them. To avoid or to ex tinguish this burning magazine appeared impossible, and their fate inevitable. But by the interposition of Divine Providence, as the anxious mariners viewed it, a fresh counter breeze was breathed upon them, whieh drove it aground on the opposite shore, where it split and filled with water. Completely worsted in every effort made, and unable by reason of tho levelness of the ground, to undermine the garrison, the enemy despaired of forcing or in ducing a capitulation; having killed none in the fort, and no more than a single one of the mariners. Some of the enemy, however, after this proceeded over the river and made havoc among the cattle, while the leaders sent a flag of truce, and began a parley, offering Capt, Converse the most seducing terms if he would sur render, ' No,' saii he, ' I want nothing of you.' A short dialogue ensued, after which the Indian bearing the flag threw it upon the ground and fled. A few scat tering guns were at intervals discharged till dusk, and about ten in the evening the enemy all withdrew," BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, MISCELLANIES, ETC. Isaac AUerton, one of the Plymouth settlers, was the flrst who opened and com menced to trade with the eastern Indians, By a little barter, from year to year, at Monhegan and the vicinity, he became acquainted with the fur trade .ind fish ery, and in 1625, a shallop, loaded with corn, was sent from Plymouth up the Ken nebec River, and exchanged for 700 lbs, of beaver, beside other furs. Next year a small trading house was erected at Penobscot (Biguyduce). In 1627, Mr, Al- lerton went to England, and obtained from the Plymouth Company the first patent for trade on the Kennebec ; and in the following year a truck-house was estab lished on the banks of that river. In 1633, he was engaged in establishing a trad ing house at Machias, He removed to New Haven, where he resided at least fif teen years. Sir Ferdinando, Hobert, William, Thomas, and a second Ferdinando Gorges, are distinguished persons iu the history of Maine, The first, through a period of forty years, greatly interested himself in the discovery, colonization and other af fairs relating to this eastern country. He was of Spanish extraction, born in England, He and Sir Walter Raleigh were both adventurous, and at an early period of their lives, turned their attention toward America, Being many years the survivor, he had a proportionate advantage. He collected a variety of matter respecting the history of this country, containing many curious particulars, which was printed about ten years after his death. He died at the age of 74, in arms on the side of his king, Charles I, from whom he had received many favors. Robert, his son, in 1622, took a patent of lands 30 miles by 10, about Cape Ann. He had also a commission as governor and lieutenant governor of New England. He, however, returned to England at the end of the year, William, a nephew of Sir Ferdinando, called Capt Gorges, was appointed governor of New Somersetshire by his uncle, in ] 635, soon after the 12 provinces were formed. He appointed a coun cil, held courts at Saco, and exercised an official jurisdiction about two years bo fore his return, Thomas Gorges, the cousin of Sir Ferdinando, arrived in Maine in 1640, as deputy governor. He opened his court at Saco, which had regular .ses sions, giving to his administration the characteristics of energy and justice. H-e returned in 1643, when his commission expired. Ferdinando Gorges, the grand son of the lord proprietor, came over, it is said, in 1624, to settle Agamentlcus, If he visited the country, his abode was short. The whole provincial patent of Maine at length descended to him, about which he had a controversy with Massa- 158 MAINE, chusetts, from 1652 to 1677; when he sold the whole to her for £1250 sterling. His grandfather's " History of America, painted to the life," enlarged by him, an'd published iu 1658, contains many original, rare and curious facts, precious to the antiquarian. Sir William Pepperell, one of the most distinguished persons born in Maine, was the son of William Pepperell, a native of Cornwall, England, who emigrated to the Isle of Shoals in 1676, where he resided for 20 yeara. He next removed to Kittery Point, where he died in 1734, His son, afterward Sir William, was born in 1696, and for 32 years was a member of the Province Council and a lieutenant- general For his brilliant services and success in the capture of Louisburg, in 1745, the king enobled him with the title and dignity of Baronet of Great Britain, He died at his seat in Kittery, July 6, 1759, .aged 63. Sir William Phips was born in 1651, in the wilderness of Maine, where he lived until he was 18 years of age, and was thon apprenticed to a ship carpenter for four years. He determined to seek his fortune on the sea, where he had the luck to discover the wreck of a very valuable Spanish vessel, and with the aid of the British government proceeded in fishing up plate, pearls, and jewels, amounting to £300,000 sterling in value, with which he sailed to England in 1 687, He ob tained, by his enterprise, £16,000 and the honor of knighthood. He returned to Boston in 1690, and commanded the expedition which captured Port Royal, When the new charter of Massachusetts was obtained, he was appointed the first governor under it He died iu 1695, aged 44. Bufus King, minister of the United States to fireat Britain, was born in Scar borough, Maine, in 1755, graduated at Harvard in 1777; in 1778 was aid to Gen. Sullivan ; was a delegate from Massachusetts to the convention which formed the constitution of the United States. He removed to New York and was elected a senator from that state in 1789. In 1796, Washington appointed him minister Plenipotentiary to Great Britain. In 1813, he was again elected to the U. S, Sen ate, aud in 1825 was again appointed minister to England: he died in 1827, leav ing the reputation of having possessed extraordinary mental powers, William King, the first governor of the state of Maine, and the president of the convention which formed its first constitution, was born in 1768, at Scarborough, In mental endowments he is said to have been superior even to his brother Rufus; and " it would probably be safe to assert that in m.anly, intellectual strength, Maine has never given birth to his equal" He became governor in 1820, and died iu 1852, at the age of 84. For years he represented his district in the legis lature of Massachusetts, where he took a most prominent part in drafting the re ligious freedom act. He was also the originator of the betterment act, which was of inestimable advantage to the citizens of !Maine, in securing to the original set tlers a legal claim to their improvements on wild lands, and which greatly pro moted the settlement and prosperity of the state. He was successful as a mer chant, and possessed a generous public spirit. In his form and appearance, he was large and commanding, and the expression of his countenance, his piercing eye, his massive features, indicated his uncommon strength of mind. Mdward Preble, a commodore in the American Navy, was born at Falmouth (now Portland), in 1761; and entered the naval service in 1779. In 1803, he was appointed tothe command of the squadron fitted out against Tripoli. He con ducted the expedition with great skill and bravery, and settled the difliculties with the Barbary powers on the most favorable terms. He died in 1807, aged 45. Sargeant S. Prentiss, -d. distinguished orator, was born in Portland, in 1808, graduated at Bowdoin at the age of 18, and soon after emigrated to Mississippi, and commenced the practice of law at Vicksburg. In 1837, he was elected to con gress, where he soon established the reputation as one of the most brilliant orators of the nation. Hon. John J. Crittenden said of him, that " eloquence was part of his nature; and that over his private conversations, as well as throughout his pub lic speeches, it scattered its sparkling jewels with more than royal profusion." He died in 1850, aged 42 years. Wm. Cranch Bond, the eminent astronomer, was born in Portland, in 1789. He early devoted himself with much industry, talent and success, to astronomical observations, and to the improvement and construction of astronomical instru- MAINE, 159 ments. In 1839 he was appointed director of the Observatory at Cambridge, where his labors added largely to the knowledge ofthe subject of astronomy. He died Jan, 29, 1859. CATHOLIC MISSIONS IN MAINE, [From Grov, Lincoln's MS,, published in vol, 1 of the Maine Hist. Soc] About the year 1610, the queen regent of France, directing her atten tion to the spiritual concerns of the new world, sent two Jesuits, the fathers Biart and Masse, to Port Royal, in Acadia, where Poutrincourt had eifeoted a settlement. Father Biart made a missionary tour along the coast to the Cannibas on the Kennebec. He was well received. In 1613, the Mar chioness de Guercheville prevailed upon the Queen Mother i;o send two other missionaries, the jusuits Quentin and Gilbert du Thet, as coadjutors of Biart and Masse ; and taking these latter persons on the passage, they dis embarked, with 25 others, on the northerly bank of the Penobscot, Here they met with much success, but their prospects for a harvest of souls was defeated by a party of Anglo Virginians, under the command of Argal. This navigator who had been to Mt. Desert on a fishing voyage, attacked the new establishment of St, Saveur, on the Penobscot — killed du Thet and some others, plundered and burnt the plaoe. They then proceeded to Port Royal and committed similar ravages there. Father Grabriel Dreuillettes was the first evangelical laborer regularly settled in the wilderness of Kennebec, where he found himself in the year 1646, His success was great, and a large number received baptism. In the character of an envoy, he twice visited Boston, to form, among other ob jects, an alliance for the protection of the Cannibas and others of the Ahenakis against their enemies, the Iroquois, The nest Catholic missiona ries who labored in Maine, appear to have been the Fathers Vincent and Jaques Bigot. Vincent was at Penobscot in 1688, for the purpose of gather ing the savages into a new village on the lands of the king of France, and to guard them against the efforts of Gov, Andross to draw them to the Eng lish, These missionaries were of the family of the Baron Bigots, Con sidering this circumstance, and the more than patriarchal simplicity whioh Vincent Bigot led, we can appreciate his apostolic zeal. Though often among the Abenakis of Maine, his residence was at the village of St, Fran cois, His domicil was a rude cabin of bark, his bed a bear skin spread up on the earth, his dishes were taken from a birch tree, and his food was the sagarnite, and the game the savages furnished him. In 1687, the conquest of Acadia had carried the boundary of New Eng land, as far as the River St, Croix, At this time Father Thury, a Jesuit, re sided at Penobscot, In the year 1689, being sensible that the encroach ment of the English would serve to operate against his influence and the Catholic religion, he summoned the Indians to his chapel, "My children," said he, "how long will you suffer your lands to be violated by encroaching heretics? By the religion I have taught, by the liberty you love, I exhort you to resist them, * * * * Are you ready to leave the bones of your ancestors, that the cattle of the heretics may eat grass on their graves? * * * My children ! God commands you to avenge him of his enemies," etc. The address of Father Thury in this strain, aroused the rage of the savages, and 100 warriors made a vow, at the altar, to march to Pemaquid, and never return until they had driven the English from the fort. They executed the resolution with a sort of religious frenzy, and 20 pieces of cannon and a powerful garrison were surrendered to address and valor. Igo MAINE. NARRATIVE OF THE CAPTURE, SUFFERINGS AND ESCAPE OF GEN. 'WADS WORTH FROM THB BRITISH IN THE REVOLUTION. Gen. Peleg Wadsworth was a native of Massachussetts and grad uated at Harvard in 1769. In the winter of 1780-81, he was sent to command in the district of Maine, whither he took his family. In February, 1781, a party of the enemy captured him in his own house. The particulars which we give are abridged from the long and interesting narrative in Dwight's Travels. After the war. Gen. Wadsworth established himself in business in Portland ; from 1792 to about 1806, he represented this district in congress; and was its first representative. In 1807, he removed to the county of Oxford to improve a large tract of land granted to him by government for his services in the revolution. He died at Hiram, in 1829, aged eighty years. His son Lieut. Henry Wadsworth was blown up with Capt. Somers and others in a fire ship, in the harbor of Tripoli, in September, 1804. "Gen, Wadsworth had selected for a few weeks' residence, a habitation at Westkeag, a small rill in the heart of Thomaston, where he was living with his family ; consisting of his wife, a son, five years old, a daughter younger, and Miss Fenno, a particular friend of Mrs, Wadsworth, He was then guarded by only six soldiers. Acquainted with his defenseless condition, Gen. Campbell dis patched a party of 25 men under Lieut. Stockton, from the fort at 'Biguyduce to make him a prisoner. They arrived at dead of night, Feb. 18, near his house, which was four miles from the place where they had landed and left their schooner. The ground was covered with snow, and the weather was severely cold. The sentry hailed, 'who's ihere?" — and then, contrary to all orders, entered the door of the kitchen, which being used as a guard-room for the sol diers, was now opened by them, to receive him. His retreat was instantly fol lowed by a volley, fired into that part of the house. At the same moment, others discharged their guns into the sleeping apartment of the general and his wife, and blew in a part of the window ; and a third party forced their way to Miss Fenno's room. Thus possession was taken of the whole house, except the gene ral's room, which was strongly barred. Finding no person with Miss Fenno except Mrs. Wadsworth, who had fled thither to dress herself, a British officer ordered the firing there to cease. Armed with a brace of pistols, a fusee and a blunderbuss, the general fought the assailants away entirely from his windows and the kitchen door. Twice he inefTectually snapped his blunderbuss at others, whom he heard in the front entry; when they retreated. He next seized his fusee and fired upon those who were breaking through one of his windows ; and they also withdrew. The attack was then renewed through the entry— which he bravely resisted with his bayonet. But the appearance of his under linen, betraying him to the soldiers in the kitchen, they instantly fired at him, and one of their bullets went through his left arm; — He then announced a surrender. Still, they continued firing," when he said to them, "my brave fellows, why do you fire after 1 have surrendered?"— They now rushed into the room, .and one who was badly wounded exclaimed with an oath—' Yo-u've taken my life and Pll take yours'?" and aimed his gun at the general's breast But an officer, coming in at the instant, put it aside and saved his life. Five or six men, beside the general, were wounded,— the doors and windows were in ruins; one of the rooms was on fire; the floors were covered with blood, and on one of them lay weltering an old soldier, who begged that an end might be put to his misery. But the children and females were unhurt. An officer, bringing in a candle from Miss Fenno's room, remarked, ' Sir, you have defended yourself bravely,— done too much for one man. But we must be in haste. We will help on with your clothes; '—and in a moment he was clad, MAINE, 161 except with his coat, which his wounded arm rendered it impossible for him to wear. It was therefore committed to a soldier. His wife and her fair friend, suppressing with admirable fortitude their intense emotion, wished to examine the wound, but time was not allowed. One threw a blanket over his shoulders, and the other tied a handkerchief closely round his arm, to check the copious eff'usion of blood, A soldier then took him out of the house, greatly exhausted ; and the assailants departed with the prisoner in the utmost haste. Two wounded British soldiers were mounted on a horse taken from the general's barn, himself and a wounded soldier of his, traveling on foot, though aided by their captors. At the end of a mile, one of the former, apparently dying, waa left at a house, and the general was placed upon the horse behind the other. When he had come to the place where the schooner lay, whieh was a privateer ; the master, impatient for a cruise, and finding some of his men had been wounded, damned him for a rebel, and told him, — 'go help launch the boat, or I'll run you through.' The general cooly replied, '/ am a prisoner, badly wounded, — unable io resist, treat me as you may. Acquainted with this abuse, the commanding ofiicer, Stockton, came instantly from the house, where he was taking refresh ments, and said to the captain, ' your conduct shall be reported to your superiors. The prisoner is a gentleman, has made a brave defense, and is to be treated honor ably. Thunderstruck at this severe reprimand, the captain set the general and his fellow sufferers on board, assigned him a good berth in the cabin, and ad ministered such comforts as the vessed afforded. Next day he was landed upon the peninsula; the shores thronging with spec tators, Britons and Yankee refugees, or Tories, anxious to see the man, who, through the preceding year, had disappointed all the enemy's designs in this quarter. The rabble raised shouts loud and long, as he stepped ashore, and he felt it a privilege to march -under guard to the house of a refugee; and thence, half a mile to the officers' guard-room in the fort. General Campbell soon sent a surgeon to dress his wounds, and a messenger to assure him, he should be made as comfortable as his situation would permit The surgeon found the joint of the prisoner's elbow uninjured, and pronounced the wound fjee from danger, if an artery were not touched; — a fact, he said, indeterminable till a suppuration should take place. At breakfast next morning with the officers, to which he was politely invited. General Campbell paid him a high compliment upon the defense he had made ; yet thought he had exposed himself to a degree, which, could not be perfectly justified, 'From the manner of attack,' said Wadsworth, 'I had no reason to suppose there was any design to take me alive, and I determined to sell my life dearly as possible,' 'To men of our profession,' replied Campbell, 'this is as it should be. The treatment you have received from the captain of the privateer has come to my knowledge ; and you shall receive from him the proper conces sions. A room of the officers' barracks within the fort will be prepared for you; and one of the orderly sergeants will daily attend you to breakfast and dinner at my table, where a seat will be reserved, if you choose to accept it' Campbell, moreover, after his worthy prisoner had retired, sent into his apartment several entertaining books; and presently calling upon him in person, endeavored to cheer his spirits with animated conversation. In a short time he was visited by the officers of the victorious party ; and among them was the redoubtable captain of the privateer, who made to him an apology which he accepted. Wadsworth saw himself now alone — wounded — imprisoned. The vivid ardor of enterprize was chilled ; there was no new plan to be devised or executed in the service of his beloved country; — no motive to excite an effort or even rouse a vigorous thought. Neither books nor attentions could beguile the heavy hours. After a few days, however, at his request, an officer (Lieut, Stockton) was sent to Camden with a flag of truce, carrying letters from the general to his wife, and to the governer bf jVlassaohusotts, stating his situation, the obliging treatment he had received, and his desires to be exchanged, Camden, the American encamp ment, though down the bay, was on its western shore, only seven leagues distant from Biguyduce, and less "than four from the place where he had quartered ; yet the receipt of au answer from his wife, was not till the end of a fortnight from 162 MAINE. the disastrous night His extreme anxiety for his children was then relieved by intelligence, for "the first time, of their safety. His little son, it seemed, slept through the bloody scene undisturbed. At the end of five weeks, finding his wounds so far healed as to permit hie going abroad, he sent a note to Gener.al Campbell, requesting the customary priv ilege of a parol. But he was told that some of the refugees were his bitterest enemies, and exposure would endanger his safety; that the garrison might suffer hazard by the inspection of a military man; and that no alteration of his circum stances could be allowed, till a return was received to a communication sent the commanding general at Ncav York, Favored, in about two months, wjth a visit of ten days from his wife and Miss Fenno, under the protection of a passport from General Campbell, General Wadsworth suspected in the meantime from sorae intimations, that he wos not to be exchanged. Miss Fenno, being also fear ful of the fact, had the address and shrewdness to ascertain from one of the officers, who was fond of her, and occasionally in the general's quarters, that he was to be sent to New York, Halifax, or some place in the British dominions. This she kept a profound secret till the moment of her departure, when she barely said, with a most significant look, 'General Wadsworth, take care of yourself ' The monitory caution he more fully understood, — shortly afterward, when told by one of his attending servants, that he was to be sent to England, as a rebel of too much consequence to be safely trusted with his liberty. The commanding general lienceforth withheld his civilities, though his officers continued still to visit his room and treat him with attention. In April, Major Benjamin Burton, who had served under the general, the pre ceding summer, was taken prisoner on his passage from Boston to St George's River, the place of his residence, and lodged in the same room with the general. He was a brave and worthy man, and had fortified his own habitation with stone battlements. Circurastances, from day to day, and hints, confirmed their suspi cions, that they were to be transported and kept in confinement till the close of the war; and that it was indispensable to take care of themselves. They deter mined, therefore, to efi'ect their escape or perish in the attempt. But they were confined in a grated room of the officers' barr.acks within the fort. Beside the surrounding ditch, they knew the walls of the fortress were twenty feet high, — secured with friizing on the top, and ohevaux-de-frize .it the bottom. Within and upon the walls, and near the exterior doors of the building, there were sentinels posted; and also two in the entry about the prisoners' door. The upper part of this door was a window-sash — opened by the guards at plea sure, not unfrequently in times of profound darkness and silence. From items of information, obtained through inquiries apparently careless, Wadsworth and Burton ascertained, that there were without the ditch, the glacis and abattis, another set of sentinel soldiers, who always patroled through the night. The gate was shut at sunset, and a picket guard was placed on or near the isthmus north-west ward, to prevent any escape from the fort, to the main land. In view of these direful obstacles, they could never have been wrought up to a resolution suffi ciently desper.ate for the emergency, by anything, except the apprehension of a deplorable captivity abroad, in the hands of an enemy, exasperated by a long and tedious war, carried on against those who were deemed rebels. At length, a let ter with money was received in a cartel from Gov. Hancock, also a proposal for exchange — but it was already otherwise determined. As their room was ceiled overhead with pine boards, they settled upon this plan of escape : — to cut off one of them and open an aparture, large enough for a man to pass; to creep through it along one of the joists, over the officers' rooms adjoining their's, to the middle entry; and to lower themselves silently into it by means of a blanket Should they be discovered, they proposed to avoid detection by .acting like officers intoxicated, — objects with whieh the sentinels were fami liarized. The transit from the entry to the walls was feasible; whence they intended to slide down into the ditch, and make the best of their way half a mile to the cove at the isthmus. They first begun upon the ceiling with a nenknife, but soon found that the strokes .md the appearance would betray them. They next procured from a soldier, who MAINE. 163 was their barber, a gimlet without exciting a suspicion ; making him a present of a dollar, not so much apparently for the article, as for his civilities; as they knew he would never disclose a fact or a secret, whioh might give him trouble, Wads worth being of middle stature, could, wlien standing on the floor, only reach the ceiling with the ends of bis fingers; but Burton being taller could use the gimlet without a chair. Every perforation was instantly filled with paste, made of bread fitted in the mouth. In three weeks, the board was riddled with holes twice across, and the interstrices cut; only a few grains of wood at the corners holding the piece in its place. To prepare for their departure, they laid aside for food, their crusts and a part of their meat at their meals, whioh they dried; and made from sticks of their firewood, pretty large skewers, with which they intended to fasten the corners of their bed-blankets to the stakes in the frasing on the top of the wall, and by those means let themselves down into the ditch. After every preparation was made, an anxious week elapsed, without a night favorable to their escape. However, on the evening of June 18, there was a tempest and much lightning. About 11 of the clock as the flashes ceased, the rain suddenly began to descend in torrents ; and the darkness was profound. They now believed the long wished for moment had arrived. They retired to bed, while the sentinel was looking at them throagh the glass-door; and under his eyes extinguished their candle. But they presently arose ; and in less than an hour, the piece overhead was completely^ out, and they prepared to leave. Burton ascended with considerable ease, through the aperture or passage first ; but Wadsworth found great difficulty in following him, by reason of his late wounded arm. Becoming thus separated, they saw each other no more during the night Wadsworth after passing the entry and the door, felt his way along the outside of the building, directly under the sheet of water falling from the eaves, till he attained the western side, when he shaped his course for the em bankment or wall of the fort Finding the bank too steep for ascent, he felt out an oblique path, which he pursued, as he had seen the soldiers do, to the top. Next he proceeded to the north bastion, where he and Burton had agreed to cross the wall. Alert in his endeavors to discover and avoid the sentry-boxes, he he.ard a voice at the guard-house door on the opposite side of the fort, exclaim — relief- turn outi At the same moment he heard a scrambling at a short distance, and knew Burton must be there. As he was approached by the ' relief guard,' he made all haste to get himself with his wet -blankets across the p.arapet, upon the frasing, to avoid being actually stepped upon by the relief Here he fastened the corner of his blanket with a skewer to a picket, and let himself down by ifc, to the corner, nearest the ground, and dropped without harm into the ditch. From this, he crept softly out at the water-course, between the sentry-boxes, and de scended the declivity of the hill Once more in the open field, undiscovered and uninjured, he could scarcely persuade himself, that the whole adventure vvas not a dream; — a reverie from which he might awake and still find himself in prison. Both the rain and the darkness continuing, he groped his way among rocks, stumps and brush to an old guard-house, on the shore of the back cove, where he waited in vain, half an hour, to meet his friend, according to previous agreement. He then proceeded to the cove, and happily finding it was low water, forded across it, in some places three feet deep, and in extent about a mile. Thence he traveled another mile, up a gentle ascent over windfalls, to the road formerly cut by his direction, to facilitate the removal of heavy cannon. At sunrise, he was on the eastern bank of the Penobscot, perhaps seven or eight miles from the fort. The rain had ceased, and the weather was becoming fair. He stopped, — and as he was resting on the ground, — to his unspeakable joy, he was overtaken by his fellow-prisoner. The meeting was mutually rapturous; and the more so, as each believed the other to have been lost Here they took a boat, and oliliquely crossed the bay below Orphan Island. They had seen the barge of the enemy iu pursuit, though they were evidently undiscovered. From the western shore they steered south-west, by a pocket compass, to the sources or branches of St George's River; and the third day, they arrived at the habitations of settlers; and thence proceeded on horseback at Thomaston, 11 NEW HAMPSHIRE. Asms of New Hampshibe. The early history of New Hampshire is closely connected -with that of Massachusetts. In 1621, Capt. John Mason obtained, from the Council of Plymouth, a grant of all the land from the River oi Naumkeag (now Salem), round Cape Ann to the River Merrimac, and up each of those rivers to the furthermost head there of: then to cross over from the head of one to the other, with all the is lands lying within three miles of the coast. This was called the District of Mariana. The next year another grant was made to Sir Ferdinando Gorges and Mason, jointly, of all the lands between the Merrimac and Sagadahoc Rivers, extending back to the great lakes and the St. Lawrence or River of Canada. This grant, which includes part of the other, was called Laconia. Under the authority of this grant, in 1623, Gorges and Mason sent over a number of fishmongers, of London, " with a number of other persons in two divisions." These were to establish a colony and fishery at the mouth of the Piscataqua. They arrived in safety. The principal persons were David Tompson, Edward and William Hilton. Tompson and some others began a settlement at Little Harbor, on the south or west bank of the Piscataqua, at its mouth, near the pres ent city of Portsmouth. At this place, called Pascatoquack, they erected a house called " Mason Hall," and hastily built salt works. The Hilton, with the other party, went up eight miles further and be gan the settlement of Dover. In 1629, "Laconia was divided, probably by mutual agreement, be tween Mason and Gorges. The wild region east of the Piscataqua, ¦was relinquished to Gorges, and took the name of Maine ; while the tract west of this river, and extending back into the country sixtv miles, was confirmed to Mason. The county of Hampshire had been his [Mason's] residence, and to his extensive grant in the new world he gave the name of New Hampshire." * * Barstow's Hist, of New Hampshire, (165) J 66 NEW HAMPSHIRE. At this period it has been estimated that there were about 5,000 Indians within the present limits of New Hampshire. A small tribe dwelt at Exeter, another at Dover, and a third at the Pascataquas, on the banks of that river. The Ossipees roamed round the Ossipee and Winnipisseogee Lakes, and the Pequawkets dwelt on the upper branches of the Saco. The Penacooks lived around Concord, along the banks of the Merrimac, and the hunting ground of the Coos In dians extended through Grafton county, and upward over from the meadows of Lancaster to the head w.aters of the Connecticut. These confederated nations were distinguished by the general name of Paw- tuckets, and were subject to the mild sway of the sachem Passacona- way. A party of Mason's associates, for the better security of their in terests, obtained a grant of the township of Dover, while Mason pro cured for himself a charter of Portsmouth. These colonists were di vided into two distinct communities, called the Upper and Lower Plantations. They were subject to difi'erent regulations, and -svere afterward two distinct governments, like independent states. The Dover plantation was under the patronage ofthe "west countrie" ad venturers, vfho appointed Thomas Wiggin their superintendent and agent. The Lower Plantation was under the patronage of the Lon don adventurers ; and the first superintendent of Portsmouth, was Walter Neal. While English emigrants, at the Lower Plantation, were busy about their fishing, the Danish emigrants among them sawed lumber and made potash. The few pieces of cannon which the proprietor sent over to terrify the Indians, were placed at the N. E. point of Great Island, on a high rock, about a bow shot from the shore. It was thought that " the redoubling noise of these great guns, rolling ia the rocks, would cause the Indians to betake them selves to flight." In 1638, the Rev. John Wheelright, who had previously purchased the land of the Indians, laid the foundation of Exeter. The next year 35 persons residing in that town, combined and established a civil government, which may be considered as the foundation of the state, and of a government which has continued but with trifling al teration for more than two centuries. The plantation of Hampton was formed the same year. The salt meadows here had attracted the notice of Massachusetts, the general court of which empowered Rich ard Dummer and John Spence to build a hou.se at this place. A number of persons from Norfolk, England, came over and increased the aggregate of settlers to 46. In 1610, four distinct governments had been formed on the several branches of the Piscataqua. The people under them were too much divided to form any general plan of government, and the distracted state of the mother country cut off all hope of the royal attention. The more considerate people thought it best to come under the pro tection of Massachusetts, by a union with that colony. In 1641, the principal persons of the Piscataqua settlements, by a formal instru- NEW HAMPSHIRE. 167 ment, came under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts. The property of the whole patent of Portsmouth, and one third of that of Dover was reserved to the lords, and gentlemen proprietors, and their heirs for ever. The laws of Massachusetts provided that none but church members should vote in town meetings, or sit as members of the gene ral court: by an act of uncommon liberality at this period, this quali fication was dispensed with, as far as it regarded New Hampshire. At the time of the union, New Hampshire contained but about 1,000 inhabitants, and for 38 years, the period of their connection, the terms of the union were faithfully observed. In 1675, Robert Mason, the grandson and heir of John Mason, ap plied to the king to obtain the possession of the territory, and rights which had been granted to his ancestor. Notice of this application was given to Massachusetts, and the parties were heard by the king in council. In 1679, a decree was passed, that New Hampshire should be constituted a separate province to be ruled by a president and council who were to be appointed by the king, and a house of representatives to be chosen by the people. The first assembly con sisting of 11 members, met at Portsmouth in 1680. At this session a code of laws was adopted, in style worthy of freemen, that no law or ordinance should be imposed unless made by the assembly, and ap proved by the president and council. In the same year Mason, arrived in the colony. He had been ap pointed a member of the council; he assumed the title, of Lord Pro prietor, claimed the soil as his property, and threatened to prosecute all who would not take from him leases of the lands they occupied. His claims were resisted by most of the inhabitants, who claimed the fee simple of the soil by a more righteous, if not legal title. The peace of the colony was long disturbed by these conflicting claims. Maj. Waldron, of Dover, was at the head of those who contended with Mason, and against him and many others, suits were instituted. No defense was made : judgments were obtained ; but so general was the hostility to M.ason, that he never dared to enforce them. Over Massachusetts and New Hampshire, for many years, the same governor presided, but with distinct commissions. After Andros Avas deposed, the inhabitants of New Hampshire desired again to be incor porated with Massachusetts. This union was opposed by Samuel Allen, of London, who had purchased of Mason's heirs their title to their lands in New England, for £2,750. Allen was made governor of the colony, and by his influence John Usher, his son-in-law, waa appointed lieutenant-governor. Under his administration, the dis putes, occasioned by adverse claims to laud, continued to rage with increased violence. Suits were instituted and judgments obtained; but the sheriff was forcibly resisted by a powerful combination, when ever he attempted to put the plaintiff in possession. New Hampshire was a great sufferer from the Indian wars. The surprise of Dover, in 1689, was attended by the most shocking bar barities. Maj. Waldron perished, after having been tortured in thc 168 J^EW HAMPSHIRE, most cruel manner. This appears to have been done out of revenge for the injuries received by the Indians from Waldron. In the whole, 23 persons were killed and 29 carried prisoners to Canada, where they were sold to the French. The war was prosecuted with great vigor. The French, by giving premiums for scalps, and by purchasing Eng lish prisoners, animated the Indians to exert all their activity and ad dress, and the frontier inhabitants endured the most aggravated suf ferings. Nearly 100 persons were killed or carried ofi" prisoners, at the settlements at Oyster River : other towns were attacked, many persons slain and many carried into captivity. In 1719, upward of 100 families, from the province of Ulster, in Ireland, emigrated and settled the town of Londonderry. They came from the vicinity of Londonderry, in the north of Ireland, to which place their ancestors had emigrated about a century before, from Scot land. In 1720, they purchased the Indian title, and, although it was a frontier town, it was never molested by the Indians. These settlers introduced the foot spinning wheel, and the culture of potatoes. They also introduced the manufacture of linen cloth, which, for a time, was a considerable source of prosperity. In 1737, a controversy, which had long subsisted between Massa chusetts and New Hampshire, respecting their divisional line, was heard by commissioners appointed by the crown for that purpose. These commissioners, " after a long and angry discussion, fixed upon the present eastern boundary. The southern, they were unable to determine. An appeal to the king was the only mode of adjustment. Tired of the controversy, both parties finally agreed to submit the whole subject to the royal decision. Three years afterward, George II, terminated the dispute in favor of New Hampshire. In regard to the eastern boundary, he confirmed the judgment of the commission ers. His decision upon the southern line was not anticipated by either party. He substituted the present line for one running due west, frora apoint three miles north from the mouth of the Merrimac; thus giving New Hampshire a territory of 50 miles in length, by 14 in breadth, more, than she had claimed. This enlargement of territory, population, and wealth, gave to New Hampshire a new political im portance."* At the time of the brilliant exploit of the New England men against Louisburg, in 1745, New Hampshire raised a detachment of 500 men, bearing upon their banners the motto given by Whitfield, "Nil des perandum Christo duce." -f The merit of originating this enterprise is believed by many to belong to William Vaughan, of Portsmouth. He had learned from the fishermen the situation, etc., of Louisburg, ^'' Barstow's Hist, of New Hampshire. fThe celebrated Mr, Whitfield was at this period itinerating through this section of the country, where vast crowds attended on his ministry. As his influence was great among tho people, he was soUcited to give his sanction to the expedition in some form; he, after some hesitation, gave the above motto \_If Christ he captain, no fear of a defeat]. A large number of religious men now immediately enlisted. NEW HAMPSHIRE, 169 and conceived the design of taking it by surprise. He was one of the most active of the besiegers. Pepperell and Warren, the com manders, each received the title of baropet for their services, while "Vaughan, the originator of the enterprise, and the most gallant spirit of the crusade, remained more than a year in England in the vain ex pectation of receiving some token of recognition from the sovereign whom he had so signally served, and died a disappointed man." After the conquest of Canada, New Hampshire made rapid pro gress in wealth and population. Relieved from incursions of the In dians upon her frontiers, her settlements were rapidly extended. During the French and Indian wars, numerous bodies of troops passed through the green and fertile country now known as Vermont. Upon the cessation of hostilities, a stream of emigration poured into the country on both sides of the Connecticut River, and in the year 1761, not less than 60 townships were granted on the west, and 18 on the east side of the river. The governor's coffers were filled by the fees. Wentworth, the royal governor of New Hampshire, retained 500 acres in each town to himself. The grants on the ivest side of the Connec ticut alarmed the government of New York, who claimed the land un der the grant of the Duke of York. The fees for granting lands were coveted by the governor of that province, and the grasping sel fishness of these two royal governors would have soon eventuated in bloodshed, had not the coming troubles of the approaching confiict with the mother country absorbed all other considerations. Although during the revolutionary period the soil of New Hamp shire was not distinguished as the scene of any bloody conflict, yet she furnished her full share of men and means in the struggle else where. On the first outbreak of the revolution, most of the royalists fled from her territory, or were restricted to certain limits. The royal authority having been abolished, a convention assembled at Exeter, and having assumed the name of the House of Representatives, they adopted a constitution, and proceeded to choose twelve persons to constitute a distinct branch of the legislature, by the name of a Coun cil. These twelve were empowered to elect their own president. The president of the council was president of the executive committee. To this responsible station, Meshech Weare was chosen ; he was also made judge of the superior court. To these highest oflaces, legisla tive, executive and judicial, Mr. Weare continued to be chosen through the stormy period of the revolution, discharging his various duties with fidelity and wisdom. In 1791 a convention was formed to re vise the state constitution. This was completed the next year. The title of the chief magistrate was changed from president to governor, but all the main features of the constitution remained unchanged. New Hampshire is bounded north by Canada East, east by Maine and the Atlantic, south by Massachusetts, and west by Connecticut River, separating it from Vermont. It lies between 42° 40', and ,4.5° 25' N. Lat., and 70° 40', and 72° 35' W. Lon. It is 168 miles long from north to south, and from 20 to 90 wide from east to west. It 170 NEW HAMPSHIRE. contains ninety-five millions of acres, of which about two and a half millions are improved. The whole state may be considered as mount ainous, broken and hilly, except a small section in the south-east, toward the sea, and for this' reason it is sometimes called the " Swit zerland of America." The principal rivers in the state are the Connecticut and the Mer rimac. The Connecticut rises in the extreme northern part of the state, and forms nearly the whole of its western boundary. The Mer rimac rises in the White Mountains, and passes through the middle of the state, into Massachusetts, and furnishes a great amount of water power to the manufacturing towns upon its banks. The White Mount ains, in the northern part of the state, attract more tourists than any other natural object in the United States, excepting Niagara Falls. Lake Winnepisseogee, the largest and most picturesque in the state, is about 25 miles long, and from one to ten in width. The northern part of the state is but little cultivated. The hills afford valuable pas turage for cattle and sheep. The best lands are in the valleys of the rivers, which are occasionally overfiowed, especially in the valley of the Connecticut. The mountainous portion abounds in granite rocks. The original civilized population of New Hampshire was, with very few exceptions, exclusively of English descent, and the rural districts still remain without much mixture. Population in 1800, 141,899; in 1840, 284,574; in 1850, 317,864; in 1860, 326,175. Portsmouth is situated on a beautiful peninsula, on the south side of Piscataqua River, about three miles from its mouth, contaming an area of 9,702 acres. It is situated 42 miles E, of Concord, 51 S. of Portland, and 54 N. of Boston. Population about 11,000. It is the center of a considerable trade, directed by wealthy and enterprising citizens. Some of the finest ships, both for the mercantile and naval service, have been built here.. Manufacturing is extensively carried on. Among the most important corporations are the Ports mouth Steam Factory, for the manufacture of lawns, and the Saga more Manufacturing Co. Portsmouth has also a large amount in vested in railroads, navigation and manufactures in other places. The literary advantages of Portsmouth are highly respectable, having schools conducted on the most approved principles. The Atheneum has a library of about 10,000 volumes. A great object of interest is the United States Navy Yard at Kit tery, on the opposite side of the river. Among other things, it con tains three immense ship-houses and a floating balance dock. The North America, the first line-of-battle ship launched in the western hemisphere, was built on Badger's Island, during the revolutionary war. The harbor, which lies between the city and mouth of the river, is deep, easy of access, and one of the most secure and commodious in the United States. It is naturally protected from the north-east storms, and can be easily rendered inaccessible to enemies. The main entrance to the harbor is on the north-east, between New Castle and NEW HAMPSHIRE. 171 Kittery, and it is defended by Forts McClary and Constitution. The other entrance, on the south of New Castle, is called Little Harbor, where the water is shoal, and the bottom sandy. The first settlers of New Hampshire landed at this place in 1623. Northern view of Portsmouth, from ihe Portsmouth Bridge. [The- annexed view shows the appearance of Portscnouth, as aeen from the long bridge over the Pi.«c!itn- qua, connecting the states of Maine and New Hampshire, The point of Badger's If^land appears on tin- extreme left, Noble's Island on the right, and in the distance the Portsmouth Steam Factory, The .spirt- of the North Congregational Church is seen in the cen-tral part ; that of St, John's (Episcopal), and the new public school on the left,] That part of the towa which lies about Church Hill,, exte-nding north and south, was originally called Straivherry Bank. The first Episco pal Church was erected previous to the yeaj- 1638. In 1732, a new church was exected nearly on the ground where St. .John's Church now stands. It was called the Queen's Chapel. The paorish was in corporated in ,1791, by the name of St. John's Parish, In Dee.,, 1806, this church was burnt. The presemt rfifi'ce was eomfleted in 1808, The South Congregational Church built their meeting house on the south side of the milldam, in 1657 ; in 1731, they erected the build ing commonly called " Old South." The Middle Street Baptist Church was organized in 1828. In 1852, their new chapel w.as erected on State street. The Universalist Church owes its origin to Rev. John Murray, the founder of the Universalists in the United States, in the year 1773. A church was erected for them in Vaughan-st. in 1784. Their present church was erected in 1808. Rev. Jesse Lee appears to have been the first Methodist Episcopal minister who visited Ports mouth. He was a missionary through New England in 1789. The so ciety purchased the house vacated by the Universalists, where they met for 19 years. In 1827, they erected their brick church in State street. The North Church was gathered by Rev, Joshua Moody, in 1671. In 1855, a new church edifice was erected on the spot where two previous churches formerly stood. The Catholic Church was 172 NEW HAMPSHIRE. erected in 1852. The Pleasant St. Christian Siciety was organized in 1802, and in 1806 a meeting house was erected. In 1839, they purchased their house on Pleasant street. The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the an cient or north graveyard, by the railroad depot. Here are deposited the remains of the Honorable William Whipple, who departed this life on the 28th d.ay of November, 1785, in the 56th year of his age. He was often elected, and thrice attended the continental congress, as a delegate for the state of New Hampshire, particularly in that memorable year in which America declared itself independent of Great Britain, He was also, at the time of his decease, a judge of the supreme court of judica ture. In him a firm and ardent patriotism was united with universal benevolence and every social virtue. Here rest the remains of Doctor Joshua Brackett, late president of the New Hampshire Medical Society, who, in the belief of the restoration of all things, calmly resigned his breath, July 17, A, D, 1802, in the 69th year of his age. Appointed by- the state of New Hampshire, judge of the maritime court, and at the time she assumed her sovereign rights, he sustained the oflice with honor and integrity until the adoption of the Federal compact. He was in judgment sound, in friendship flrm, in sentiment liberal, in benevolence un bounded. .^4 XjtS^ Eastern view of thc central p)ari of Concord. [The annexed view shows the appearance of the compact part of Concord, as seen from the high sandy bluff rising abruptly from tho level raeadows bordering on the Merrimac, The free bridge over the Merri mac is seen near the central p.-irt, above which appear the state house and other public buildings on the Main street df the city. The railroad depot is on the left, above which, in the distance, is seen the insane asy lum. The new city hall on Blain street, on the extreme right," Concord, the seat of justice for Merrimac county, city, and capital of the state of New Hampshire, is principally situated on the west side of the Merrimac, near the center of the state, east and west, be ing 50 miles from the Atlantic coast, and the same distance from the Connecticut River. By railroad, from Boston it is 76 miles, and 158 from Augusta, Me., through Portsmouth, and 132 from Montpelier, Vt. The city limits are quite extensive, embracing within its bounds four villages or settlements. The principal village, or " the street," as it is frequently called, extends along the Merrimac about a mile and NEW HAMPSHIRE. 173 a half, and is the central place for business, containing the state house, 10 churches, four banks, and other public buildings, and a population estimated at about 7,000. The state house is on State street, and was completed in 1819. It stands in a beautiful grove of trees. Its walls are of hammered granite, and cost, with its appendages, and the lot on which it stands, $82,000. The Methodist General Institute, which was incorporated in 1847, occupies the " old North Church." It is at the north end of Main street. The State Prison, mainly sustained by the labor of the convicts, is located in this section. The New Hampshire Asylum for the Insane, a half a mile south from the state house, was erected in 1841, and is an ornament to the city, and an honor to the state. The West Parish village, about three miles from the state house, is a place of considerable manufacture of blankets and flannels. Here is a station of the Concord and Clare mont Railroad. Fishersville, a thriving village, on the north line of Concord, at the junction of the Contoocook with the Merrimac, about six miles from the main village, contains about 1,500 inhabit ants. The first mill was erected by the Messrs. Fisher of Boston, in 1836. Concord was originally called Penacook, from an Indian tribe of that name, whose head quarters were fixed here at the period of the English settlements. They were " under a powerful chieftain, called Passaconaway, who extended his dominion over subordinate tribes along the river, from the Winnipisseogee to Pawtucket Falls, and as far east as the Squamscots and Piscataqua."* It appears that he was regarded with the highest veneration by the Indians, on account of the wonderful powers he possessed. He was a powow, sustaining the of fice of priest and physician, and having direct communication with the Great Spirit. This tract was granted by Massachusetts to Ben jamin Stephens and others, in 1725, and the settlement began the year following. The Rev. Timothy Walker was settled as minister in 1730, and died in 1782. " Mr. Walker," says Mr. Bouton, in his History of Concord, " is, more than any other single person, entitled to the appellation of the father of the town. In time of peace, they were in the habit of calling at his house, where they were hospitably entertained."! In 1733, the plantation was incorporated by the name of Rumford, which name it retained until 1765, when the town was incorporated by its present name. It was incorporated as a city in 1853. Concord sufi'ered much from the incursions of the savages between * Bouton's History of Concord, 1855, t The following tradition is preserved ; Mr. Walker, on one occasion, had for his text, " When thou hast vowed a vow unto God, defer not io pay it." After he had finished his sermon, an Indian, -who happened to be present, stepped up to Mr, W., saying : " Now me vow to go home with you, Mr, Minister,** Mr. W,, having no plausible reason for turning him off, replied, " Well, I suppose you must go, then.** Having arrived at his house, the Indian vowed again, saying, "Now me vow me have supper,*' When this was finished, he said, " Me vow me stay all night,*' Mr, W, by this time thinking himself sufliciently taxed, re plied, " It may be so, but I vow you shall go away in the morning," 174 NEW HAMPSHIRE, the years 1740 and 1750. On Aug. 11, 0. S., 1746, Lieut. Bradley and four other men were killed a short distance westward of the site of the insane asylum. At this period, fearing an attack from the In dians, five of the houses in Concord were garrisoned as a defense. A company of soldiers, under Capt. Ladd and Lieut. Bradley were sent by the governor from Exeter for the defense of Rumford and the ad jacent towns. On the morning of the llth, Lieut. Bradley took seven, men with him for the purpose of going to a garrison about two and a half miles from Rumford. They had proceeded upward of a. mile,, when they fell into an ambuscade of about 100 Indians, who killed five of their number and captured the two others, after a bloody strug gle, in which four of the Indians were killed and two wounded, who were carried off" on biers. The bodies of Lieut. Bradley and his com panions, shockingly mangled, stripped of their clothing, and bloody,, were put side by side in a cart, which was driven into the main street,, where a great number of men, women and children were collected to see the dreadful sight. The next day they were all buried in two graves, near what was then the north-west corner of the old burying ground. On the 22d of Aug,, 1837 (corresponding with llth of Aug., 0, S.), a granite monument was erected at the place of massacre, on the north side of the road leading to Hopkinton, A large concourse of people assembled, a long procession was formed under the direction of Col, Brown, chief marshal, and when the mon ument was raised, the procession moved to tbe grove of oaks on the south side of the road, A hymn, by the Rev, John Pierpont, of Boston, was then s.ung, and an address was given by Mr, Asa McFarland, After the reading of the original pe tition of the inhabitants of Rumford for succor against the Indians, by Richard Bradley, Esq,, a conveyance of the monument and grounds to the New Hampshire Historical Society was then delivered to the Rev, Mr, BoutweU, wbo received it on behalf of the society. An ode, by G. Kent, Esq., and an historical ballad by Miss Mary Clark was given. Prayers were offered by the Rev, Mr. BoutweU and Rev. E, E, Cummings, The following is the hymn by Mr, Pierpont , Not now, 0 God, beneath the trees We praise thee that thou plantost them, That shade this vale at night's cold noon, And mad'st thy heavens drop down their Do Indian war-songs load the breeze, dew ; Or wolves sit howling to the moon. We pray that, shooting from their stem. We long may flourish where they grew. The foes, the fears our fathers left, And, Father, leave us not alon&; Have with our fathers passed away : Thou hast been, and art still our trust ; And where in death's dark shade they knelt, Be thou our fortress, till our own We come to praise thee and to pray. Shall mingle with our fathers' dust. The monument, 12 feet high, has the following inscription: This monumentis in memory of Samuel Bradley, Jonathan Beadh:t, Obadiah Peter.';, John Bean, and John Ldfkin, who were massacred Aug, 11, 1746, by the Indians. Erected 1837, by Richard Bradley, son of the Hon, John Bradley, and grandson of Samuel Bradley, The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the grave yard at the north end of State street. The first is that of John Far mer, M. A., one of the most distinguished genealogists and antiqua rians in this country. He was naturally of a feeble constitution, and from early life his appearance was that of a person in the last stage of consumption. But notwithstanding his great bodily infirmity, he was by his industry and perseverance to accomplish wonders. NEW HAMPSHIRE. 175^ At the age of sixteen he became clerk in a store in Amherst, N, H, After ward, in 1810, he engaged in teaching school, an employment in which he greatly excelled. While engaged in this profession, Mr, Parmer cultivated his natural taste, and pursued with industry historical inquiries. In 1813, he was elected a cori-esponding member of the Massachusetts Historical Society, and contributed largely to its " collections," In I82I, he removed to Concord, and formed a con nection in business with Dr, Morill, as an apothecary. His feeble health com pelled him to lead quite a sedentary mode of life. Prom the time of his removal to Concord, Mr, Parmer devoted himself printi- pally to his favorite studies and pursuits, and soon became distinguished beyond his feUow-citizens for a knowledge of facts and events relative to Kew Hampshire and New England, His published works are very numerous, and considering his infirm health during the seventeen years he resided at Concord, those who best knew him were surprised at the extent and variety of his labors. His "Genea logical Register " maybe called his great work, A great labor, and the one on which he was engaged for some time before his death, was the examining and ar ranging the state papers at Concord, To thia undertaking he was appointed by the legislature of New Hampshire, in Jan,, 1837, His last sickness was short. He wished to be still and tranquil. His reasoti remained unclouded to the last Having expressed consolation in the hope of eternal life through Jesus Chri.st, he gently fell asleep in death, John Farmer, born at Chelmsford, Mass., 22d June, 1^9 ; died in this town, 13th Aug., 1838 ; aged 49 years. Honored as a mau, distinguished as an antiquarian and scholar, be loved asa friend, and revered as a Christian philanthropist, and a lover of impartial lib erty. His death has occasioned a void in society which time will fail to supply j and the reason and fltn_ess of which, as to time and manner, and attendant circumstances, eternity alone can fully unfold. In memory of Countess Sarah Ehmford, only daughter of Count Kumford, and grand daughter of Rev, Tiraothy Walker, the flrst settled minister of Concord, As the founder of the Rolfe and Rumford Asylum, and patroness of other institutions of .i kindred char acter, she manifested a deep sympathy with the afiiicted, and a commendable regard for the poor. Having passed a large poi tion of her life in Europe, she returned near its close to her family mansion in this city, where she was born Oct, 10, 1774, and where she died, Dec. 2, 1852, The countess was born in the Rolfe house, at the " Eleven Lots." Her father, Maj. Benj. Thompson, afterward Count Rumford, taught school in Concord about three years previous to the revolution, and married Mrs. Sarah, the widow of Benj. Rolfe, Esq. In 1775, falling under the suspicion of being a loyalist, he was treated in such a man ner that he finally put himself under the protection of Gen. Gage, at Boston. After the death of her mother, in 1792, the countess went to Europe, and was introduced into the first circles in Bavaria, Paris and London. Her principal residence was at Brompton, near Lon don, in a house inherited from her father. In 1845, she returned to Concord, where she remained in great retirement, having as her only companion a young lady whom she adopted when a child at Bromp ton. She occasionally attended worship at the North Church, and visited her family relatives and friends. " By her habits of economy, the property she inherited, together with her pension of about $1000, had accumulated to a very considerable sum at the time of her de cease ; all of which she disposed of by will ; partly to family connec tions, but mostly for charitable objects." Rev. Nathaniel Bouton, in his highly valuable History of Concord, has given an interesting sketch of the domestic and social habits and customs of the people half a century since, part of which we extract, 176 NEW HAMPSHIRE. as it applies with equal truth to New England life generally at that period. Ancieni Burials. — The ancient mode of carrying coffins to the burying-ground was to select twelve men as bearers, who carried them on a bier from every part of the town; sometimes the distance of six, seven and eight miles. There is a tradition that on the death of a man on the east side of the Merri mac River, opposite the Rolfes, his neighbors were afraid his body would be at tached for debt, as the law then allowed. To avoid this, the body was concealed in the cellar for a few days ; theu, on the advice of Dea, George Abbot, a litter- bier was constructed, to be carried by men on horseback; a grave was dug at sun down on Sabbath evening, and soon after the company started with the body from a Mr, Blanohard's house, ferried it across the river, and takingit on the litter pro ceeded as fast as they could to the old burying-ground. By some delay, however, they did not reach the spot till near sunrise, when they found the grave was too short Just then, discovering an officer riding on horseback up Main street, they pitched the coffin end foremost into the grave, which they immediately began to fill up. The officer, supposing the body to be buried, turned about and went away. Afterward they dug the grave longer, placed the coffin in, and buried it iu a proper manner. Lieut, .John Webster, who was a famous mast-master, in his latter years was in volved in debt He died in a small house situated in the lot back of Mr, Ezra Ballard's, at Little Pond, His body was first concealed in a potato hole, whioh was covered over with straw, and logs laid on it. At the time of the funeral the bearers rode on horseback, with drawn swords, which, the sheriff perceiving, he dare not molest them. Previous to 1800, there were very few carriages or wagons in town. The peo- fle generally rode on horseback, or went on foot There were very few sleighs. n heavy snows, horse or ox-sleds were commonly used to convey people from one place to another. Dwelling Mouses — Domestic and Social Habits and Customs. — The- first order, or, as it may be called, generation of dwelling houses in Concord, were built of hewn logs. They were all situated on lots laid out in the " first and second range" of house lots, as surveyed in 1726. But as soon .as saw-mills could be erected and materials provided, these gradually gave place to framed houses, one story in hight, about sixteen to twenty-four feet on the ground, with from one to three room.s. The second order of houses was more scattered over the territory; and now and then appeared a house of larger dimensions, two stories in hight, with gambrel roof; or two stories in front, with low, slanting roof back. The third order of houses appeirred after the revolutionary war, from 1785 to 1800, They were built two stories, with what is called a hip-roof, with two front rooms, a door in the middle, and entry .and hall running through, and an L, one story, ou the back side, for a kitchen. Tradition represents that in the first, and many of the second order of houses, the windows were either of paper, or mica, or dia mond-cut glass. Chimneys were built of stone, with huge fire-places, and 'an oven on one side running back. The fire was made by placing a Large loriim, or, as commonly called, Eph (Why, is noted in traditionary his tory as a wre»«ier and /^^(er. His parentage is not exactly known. He appears to have NEW HAMPSHIRE. 183 membered to have taken place in the Main street, was at fche raising of Cnpt .Jo seph Walker's large barn, about 1831, Itshouldbe added that it was customary at all large raisings, after the ridge pole was fairly in ifcs place, for the master-workman to celebrate or dedicate the whole, by dashing upon it a bottle of rum, with three hearty cheers from the com pany, Atkinson Webster, Esq., says the last rum-ceremony of this kind that he remembers, was at the raising of fche first Eagle coffee-house, in 1827. But few among our orators and statesmen have so largely arrested the attention of their countrymen as Daniel Webster. He was born at Salisbury, N. H., about 16 miles north from Concord, on the 18th of January, 1782. He died at Marsh field, Mass., October 24, 1852, aged 70 years. " In 1830, he made what is gene rally regarded as the ablest of his parliamentary efforts, his second speech in reply to Col. Hayne, of South Carolina. This gentleman had commented with severity on the political course of the New England States, and had laid down in rather an authoritative manner „ „, those views of the constitution usu- BlRTHPLACE OF DANIEL WeBSTEE, 111 , i , ally known as the doctrines of ^nullification.' Mr. Webster was accordingly called upon to vindi cate New England, and to point out the fallacies of nullification. The records of modern eloquence contain nothing of superior force and beauty." It was in the course of this speech he said : '* Mr. President, I shall enter on no encomium upon Massachusetts, — she needs none. There she is, — behold her and judge for yourselves. There is her history, — the world knows it by heart. The past, at least, is secure. There is Boston, and Concord, and Lex ington, and Bunker HiU ; and there they will reraain forever. The bones of her sons, fallen iu the great struggle for independence, now lie mingled with the soil of every state, been an ensign in Capt, Abbot's company, 1774, in the war of the revolution, and spent most of his days in Concord, He was rather short, but a stout, broad-shouldered fellow, and was the " bully " of all the region, far and near. He served some time in town as a constable. He was sure to be present at all public gatherings, and gloried in such occasions as raisings and military musters. When a large building was to be raised, it was custom ary to send an invitation to the strong and stout men of neighboring towns — such as the Heads and Knoxes of Pembroke, the Chamberlains of Loudon, Lyfords and Cloughs of Canterbury, and Jackmans and Flanders of Boscawen, When the raising was completed, they had a wrestling match ; and after all others who chose had entered the lists, and tried their strength, then Colby would step forward and defy them all. Being all well stimulated and warmed up with rum, that was free as water at such times, it was not uncommon to end the wrestling sport with a serious fight. Colby at such times was insolent and provoking, No one liked to engage him alone, and yet they could not well brook his insults. At the raising of Major Livermore's house, 1785, Colby got into a quarrel with the Elliots, from the Borough — Joseph and his two sons, Barnard and John. The two latter attacked him together, John sprung upon him like a cat, clasping him around thc waist, wbile Barnard seized him behind. In the wrestle, they all fell together, when John Elliot bit Colby's nose half off. Pained and infuriated by the bite on his nose, Colby rose, shook John off and dashed him on the ground; then, seizing Barnard by his neck and bottom of his pants, tossed him head first into West's Brook; and turning, kicked the old man off the ground. Colby worked a number of years for the Walker family. He said that *' Parson Walke: was the only man the Almighty ever made that he was afraid of," 184 NEW HAMPSHIRE. from New England to Georgia; and there they will lie forever. And, sir, where American liberty raised its first voice, and where its youth was nurtured and sustained, there it still lives in the strength ofits manhood, and full of its original spirit. If discord and disunion shall wound it, — if party strife and blind ambition shall hawk at and tear it; if folly and mad ness, if uneasiness, under salutary and necessary restraint, shall succeed to separate it from that Union, by which alone its existence is made sure, it will stand in the end by the side of that cradle in which its infancy was rocked ; it will stretch forth its arm with whatever of vigor it may still retain over the friends who gather round it: and it will fall at last, if fall it must, amidst the proudest monuments of its own glory, and on the very spot of its origin," "It is said that a large number of New Englanders were sitting togetlier in the hall, regarding their noble ehampion with intensest interest, and that as he closed the foregoing, with his glowing eye fixed upon them, ' they shed tears like girls.' Meeting Hayne with most powerful arguments upon every issue embraced in the resolution, he finally came to his remarks upon disunion. Elevated to the highest pitch of moral grandeur, his chest heaving with the emotions of his soul, he delivered the following high sentiments, — sentiments which the world knows ' by heart,' " "I profess, sir, in my career hitherto to have kept steadily in view the prosperity and honor of the whole country, and the preservation of our federal union. It is to that union we owe our safety at home, and our consideration and dignity abroad. It is to that union that we are chiefly indebted for whatever makes us most proud of our country. That union we reached only by the discipline of our virtues, in the severe school of adversity. It had its origin in the necessities of disordered finance, prostrate commerce, and ruined credit. Under its benign influences, these great interests immediately awoke, as from the dead, and sprang forth with newness of life. Every year of its duration has teemed with fresh proofs of its utility and its blessings ; and although our territory has stretched out wider and wider, and our population spread furtber and further, they have not outrun its protec tion, or its benefits. It has been to us all a copious fonntain of national, social, and per sonal happiness. I have not allowed myself, sir, to look beyond the union, to see what might lie hidden in the dark recess behind, I have not coolly weighed the chances of preserving liberty, when the bonds tbat unite us together shall be broken asunder, I have not accustomed myself to hang over the precipice of disunion to see whether, with my short sight, I can fathom the depth of the abyss below ; nor eould I regard him as a safe counselor in the affairs of this government, whose thoughts should be mainly bent on considering, not how the union should be best preserved, but how tolerable might be the condition of the people when it shall be broken up and destroyed. While the union lasts, we have high, exciting, gratifying prospects spread out before us, for us and our children. Beyond that I seek not to penetrate the veil. God grant that, in my day, at least, that curtain may not rise. God grant that on my vision never may be opened what lies behind. When my eyes shall be tnrned to behold, for the last time, the sun in heaven, may I not see him shining on the broken and dishonored fragments of a once glorious union ; on states dissevered, discordant, belligerent ; on a land rent with civil feuds, or drenched, it may be, in fraternal blood 1 Let their last feeble and lingering glance rather behold the gorgeous ensign of the republic, now known and honored through out the earth, still full high advanced, its arms and trophies streaming in their original luster, not a stripe erased or polluted, nor a single star obscured, — bearing for its motto no such miserable interrogatory as, What is all this worth? Nor those other words of delu sion and folly — Liberty first, and union afterward — but everywhere, apread aUoverin charac ters of living light, blazing on all its ample folds, as they float over the sea and over the land, and in every wind under the whole heavens, ihat other sentiment dear to every irue American heart— Liberty and Union now and forever, one and inseparable ! " Such was the close ofwhat is doubtless Webster's master- piece. Its de livery produced an efi'ect upon his listeners never surpassed in the history of parliamentary debate. It is said, when " the speech was over, the tones of the orator still lingered upon the ear, and the audience, unconscious of the close, retained their positions, Thc agitated countenance, the heaving breast, the suffused eye, attested the continued influence of the spell upon them. Hands that in the excitement of the moment had sought each other still re mained closed in an unconscious grasp. Eye still turned to eye to receive NEW HAMPSHIRE. 185 and repay mutual sympathy, and seemed forgetful of all but the orator's presence and words. The New Englanders, it is said, after adjournment, walked down Pennsylvania Avenue, with a firmer step and bolder air, — ' pride in their port, defiance in their eye,' * * * Not one of them but felt he had gained a personal victory. Not one who was not ready to exclaim : 'Thank G-od, I too am a Yankee,'" Speaking of his feelings toward his antagonist during the delivery of this splendid oration, Webster himself said: "I felt as if everything I had ever seen, or read, or heard, was fioating before me in one grand panorama, and I had little else to do than to reach up and cull a thunderbolt and hurl it at him," Being congratulated as the author of a speech that would live through all coming time, he said: '¦'¦How I wish my poor brother (Ezekiel) had lived till after this speech, that I might know if he mould have heen gratified." He never lost his affection for that only brother, nor ceased to mourn his early decease. Western View of Manchester. [The engraving shows the appearance of some of the principal cotton mills as seen from tho western bank of Merrimac River, The Stark Mills and the foundry appear on the left. Three of the five mills of the Amoskeag Mills are seen on the right, Tho city lies immediately in rear of the mills ; the tower of the city hall appears back of one of the Stark Mills.] Manchester, one of the shire towns of Hillsborough county, is the largest city in New Hampshire, containing about 20,000 inhabitants. It is situated, principally, on the east side of Merrimac River, 17 miles from Concord, 18 from Nashua, 112 from Portland, 58 from Boston, and 218 from Albany, New York. This place, but a few years since a little better than a barren sand bank, is now converted into a well built city, presenting an array of splendid buildings sel dom exceeded. The Amoskeag Falls, between Manchester and Goffstown, are the largest on the Merrimac. At the ordinary stage of water, the fall to the foot of the locks is 47 feet, and the whole fall in the distance of a mile is 54 feet. A permanent stone dam is erected across the river, at the head of the falls, and on the east side, guard gates of the most Igg NEW HAMPSHIRE. substantial kind are constructed, through which the water passes into a spacious basin, connected with the upper canal for the use of the mills, and, with the Amoskeag Canal, which was built in 1816, for the purposes of navigation. The fall from the upper into the lower canal is 20 feet, and from the latter into the river varies from 20 to 30 feet. The water power is estimated to be sufficient to drive 216,000 spin dles, with all the machinery sufficient to manufacture cloth. The cloth is manufactured at the rate of 38,000 yards (22 miles) daily. Beside the above, numerous other establishments here, turn out a very great amount of various kinds of manufactures. Manchester was originally taken from Londonderry, Chester, and a portion ofa tract called Harrytown, and incorporated in 1751, by the name of Derryfield, which was changed to its present name in 1810, The city of Manchester v/as in corporated in .Tune, 1846. Tt commenced ita rise about the year 1839, at which period the locality, now occupied by the city, contained no more than 50 inhabi tants. The city is on a plain about 90 feet above the river; the streets are on a large scale: Elm, the main street, running more than a mile north and south, is emphatically the "Broadway" of Manchester. Four large squares have been laid out in different parts of the city stocked with trees; in two of which are ponds, which add much to their beauty. There are some 12 or 15 religious societies, some of which have spacious and expensive houses. An atheneum was estab lished in 1844, and has about 6,000 volumes. The company's reservoir contains 11,000,000 gallons, situated 150 feet above the river, supplies the mills and bo.ard- ing houses with water; it is located about one mile from the City H.aU. The Manchester Gas Light Company commenced operations in 1852. Everything per taining is ofthe most substantial kind, on a large scale, and in beauty of architec ture, sub,st , Benjamin Franklin, LL.D., was born in Boston, Jan. 17, 1706, and served an apprenticeship to the printing business. He showed a phi losophic mind from his earliest years, and by the continual exercise of his genius, prepared himself for those great discoveries in science, which have associated his name with that of Newton, and for those political associations, which have placed him by the side of a Solon and a Lycurgus. Soon after his removal from Boston to Philadelphia, in con cert with other young men, he established a small club, in which various subjects were discussed. This society has been the source of the most use ful establishments in Philadelphia, for promoting the cause of science, the mechanic arts, and the im provement of the human understanding. On the 17th of September, 1856, a new statue of Franklin, by Greenough, was inagurated amid an immense concourse of spectators. Business was suspended, and all along the line of the vast procession, and in many parts of the city, were numerous decorations, fiags, etc. The birth place of f^yi-^^^'^^^f-^y Franklin, in Milk- street, was most ele gantly decorated. Be neath a star were the words : "He took the lightning from Heaven," under which was a painting subscribed: "The House in which Franklin was born. Benjamin Franklin was born on this spot on. Sunday, the 17th of .January, A. D. 1706," In Federal street were fiags with the following inscriptions : " Born Jan, 17, 1706, Tallow Chandler's appren tice, 1717. Printer's apprentice, 1719. Author, 1725. Dry Good's clerk, 1727. Printer, 1729. Legislator for Pennsylvania, 1732. Founder of the University of Pennsylvania. Deputy Postmaster General, 1751. The inventor of Lightning Rods was the originator of the Volunteer Militia, FeUow of the Koyal Society, Doctor of Laws by Oxford. Colonel of Militia. Eepresentative of Anierica in England, 1764. Concluded first treaty for America, 1778. Member of Continen tal Congress, 1775. Commissioner Plenipotentiary to France, 1776. Minister Plenipotentiary to Prance, 1778. Commissioner to treat with England, 1782. President of Pennsylvania, 1775. Delegate to Federal Convention, 1787. Died, April 17, 1790." Washington street and Dover street had many fine decorations and appropriate inscriptions, and every where apt quotations from "Poor Eich ard " met the eye. The procession was a fine one. FaAKKLIN'S StATVE. 258 MASSACHUSETTS, No American abroad, probably, was ever held in so much love and reverence, as Dr. Franklin, while ambassador at the court of France, in the period of our revolution. Watson, in his Memoirs, has given some interesting reminiscences to this point. While at Paris, at this time, he was invited to dine at Passy witE Franklin. He says : "We entered a spacious room, a folding door opened at our approach, and pre sented to my view a brilliant assembly, who all greeted the wise old man in the most cordial and appropriate manner. He introduced me as a young American just arrived. One of the young ladies approached him with the familiarity of a daughter, tapped him kindly on the cheek, and called him Papa Franklin." On visiting the paintings in the Louvre, Watson was greatly pleased to find the portrait of Franklin honored, and by the royal orders in being hung near those of the king and queen. His popularity and influence at court were almost unprece dented, and he was so much venerated by the people, that Watson often saw them following his carriage just as they had the king's. " His venerable figure, the ease of his manners, formed in an intercourse of 50 years with the world, his benevo lent countenance, and his fame as a philosopher, all tended to excite love and to command infiuence and respect" He was an especial favorite of the queeu, and through the strong political infiuence she held, adroitly directed by him, the gov ernment was led to acknowledge our independence, and to aid us in the struggle with fieets and armies. The last interview Watson had with Franklin, occurred in 1786, at which time he was more than 80 years of age. " On my first entering the room," says Wat son, " Franklin observed that all his old frieuds were dead, and he found himself alone in the midst of a new generation, and added the remark alike characteristic of the man and the philosopher, ' he was in their way, and it was time he was off' the stage.' Yet he delighted a circle of young people — for he was a most instruc tive companion of youth in his old age — the whole evening with pleasant anec dotes and interesting stories. His voice was very sonorous and clear, at the same time hollow and peculiar," The British ministry, when persisting in their right to tax the Americans, in 1773, gave permission to the East India Company to ship a large quantity of tea to America charged with the duty. The Americans opposed the landing of the tea, and in some instances compelled the vessels to return to England without landing. One or two ships having arrived in Boston with tea on board, the people as sembled at the " Old South" Church on Tuesday, Dec. 14th, and de manded the return of the ships, and they adjourned to Thui'sday. "On Thursday, there was the fuUest meeting ever known, 2,000 men, at least, were present from the country. Samuel Philips Savage, Esq., of Weston, was ap pointed moderator. Jlr. Kotch reported that the collector would not give him a clearance. He was then ordered, upou his peril, to get his ship ready for sea this day, enter a protest immediately against the custom house, and proceed directly to the governor (then at Milton, seven miles distant), and demand a pass for his ship to go by the castle. An adjournment to 3 p. m. then took place. At three, having met, they waited very patiently until five o'clock, when, finding that Mr Rotch did not return, they began to be very uneasy, called for a dissolution of the meet ing, and finaUy obtained a vote for it But the more judicious, fearing what would be the consequences, begged for a reconsideration of that vote, ' for this reason, that they ought to do everything in their power to send the tea back, ac cording io their resolves.' This touched the pride of the assembly, and thev agreed to remain together one hour, "This interval was improved by Josiah Quincy, .Jr,,to apprise his fellow-citizens ofthe importance ofthe crisis, and direct their attention to the probable results ofthis controversy. He succeeded in holding them in attentive silence until Mr Retch's return, at throe quarters past five o'clock. The answer which he brout'ht MASSACHUSETTS, 259 from the governor was, ' thafc, for the honor of the laws, and from duty toward the king, he could not grant the permit, until the vessel was regularly cleared,' A violent commotion immediately ensued. A person who was in the gallery, dis guised after thtf manner ofthe Indians, shouted, at this juncture, the cry of war; it was answered by about 30 persons, disguised in like manner, afc the door. The meeting was dissolved in the twinkling of an eye. The multitude rushed to Grif fin's wharf The disguised Indians weut on board the ships laden with the tea. 1 n less than two hours, 240 chests, and 100 half chests, were staved and emptied into the dock. The affair was conducted without any tumult; no damage was done to the vessels or to any other effects whatever. Northern View in Salem. The view ia taken in Washington-st., looking south. The Eastern Railroad depot ia seen in the central part, a few rods to the north of which the railroad passes underneath Wa^hington-at. The building on the left is occupied by several banks, the postoffice, etc, Salem is built on a peninsula, formed by two inlets of the sea, called North and South Rivers — its situation is rather low, but pleas ant and healthy. The conipact part of the town is over a mile and a half in length, and three fourths of a mile in breadth. The city is well built, and many of the houses are large and elegant, particularly some of those in the vicinity of the common — abeautiful public ground in the east part of the city — containing about eight acres. It has about 20 churches ; the principal public buildings beside these, are the city hall, court house,, the custom house, and market. The Salem Atheneum was incorporated in 1810. By the liberal bequest of $30,- 000, by Miss Plummer, a new structure is being built. Its library contains about 11,000 volumes. Salem is 14 miles north-easterly from Boston. Population about 23,000. Salem, having a convenient harbor and good anchorage, has always been a commercial place. There is scarcely any part of the world which her ships have not visited, and Salem has been more known for its East India trade, than any other seaport in the United States. 17 260 MASSACHUSETTS, The first ship engaged in this trade, was the Grand Turk, owned by C. H. Derby. She was at Canton in 1786, commanded by Captain West. A model of her, completely rigged, is preserved in the valua ble and interesting museum of the "East India Marine Society " of this place. The number of vessels engaged in foreign commerce, from Salem, is over 100. Many owned here take their cargoes to Boston or New York. In proportion to its size, Salem is one of the wealthiest places in the United States. Although it is without any important water power, and has ever been mainly devoted to maritime pursuits, yet its manufacturing business has been considerable. Salem was incorpor ated a city in the year 1836. An aqueduct supplies the place with fine soft water. The history of Salem is identified with that of Massachusetts, Its Indian name was Naumkeag. It was first settled in 1626, by Eoger Conant, and others, who had failed in an atfcempfc to plant themselves at Cape Ann. In 1628, a patent was made to Sir Henry Eoswell and others, with a view to establish a colony there. Out of this grew a company, of which Matthew Cradock was president; and in 1638 John Endicott was sent over to reside at Salem, as the company's agent. The next year the first church was formed, with Eev. Francis Higginson as its pastor, whioh was the first completely organized Profcestant Church formed in North America. During the spring and summer of 1692, occurred one of the most surprising and afflicting scenes ever witnessed in New England, from the supposed prevalence of witchcraft This excitement commenced in Salem village, now Danvers, in the family of the Eev. Mr. Parris, the minister of that plaoe. The towu sufifered greatly by the excitement; a fourth part ofthe inhabitants left the place: 20 per sons were execufced for wifcohoraft; one of them, Giles Cory, refusing to put him self on trial, was pressed to death. About 100 were accused, of whom 50 confessed themselves guilty, and about this number of other persons were afflicted. Those who confessed themselves guilty of this crime, appear to have done it in order to save their lives, as they afterward declared themselves innocent. Most of those who were execufced exhibited a forcible example of the strengfch of moral princi ple; rather than confess what they knew to be untrue, they nobly suff'ered death. Those who sufifered were executed on a hill in the westerly part of the town, since known as Gallows HiU. A belief iu witchcraft was, at this time, universal, and punishments for wifcoh- craffc had been sancfcioned by the Catholic Church, for more than a century pre viously, Henry VIII, made the practice of witchcraft a capital offense, and Sir Matthew Hale, confessedly one ofthe most learned and upright judges of his age, offcen tried and condemned persons accused of witchcraft. Professional " witch hunters" were then common in England, In the 16th century, more than 100,000 persons, accused of witchcraft, perished in the fiames in Germany alone. Salem was distinguished for its patriotism, and especially for its naval achieve ments, in the cause of American independence. During the revolution there were about 60 armed vessels fitfced out from Salem, manned by 4,000 men ; and many were the daring and chivalrous exploits performed on the sea by her citizens dur ing that eventful period. Among the distinguished men, in almost every learned profession, which Salem claims as among ifcs sons, the name of Nathaniel Bowditch, author of the Practi cal Navigator, is identified with its fame and nautical achievements. The Practi cal Navigator has been translated into every European language, and its use is co extensive with maritime adventures, Danvers, which was formerly a part of Salem, is about three miles north-west of Salem, and comprises, within its limits, several villages. MASSACHUSETTS. 261 Many of the historical events of Salem have a direct reference to Danvers. It was by a mere chance that the first blood shed in the revolution did not take place here instead of at Lexington, as will be seen in the annexed account of the expedition of Col. Leslie, from Holmes' Annals: " On the 26th of February, 1775, Gen. Gage, having received inteUigence that some military stores were deposited in Salem, dispatched Lieut Col. Leslie from Castle William, with 140 soldiers in a transport fco seize them. Having landed at Marblehead, they proceeded to Salem ; but not finding the stores there, they parsed on to the draw bridge leading to Danvers, where a large number of people had as sembled, and on the opposifce sido of whioh Col. Pickering had mustered 30 or 40 men, and drawn up fche bridge. Leslie ordered them to let it doAvn ; but they per emptorily refused, declaring it to be a private road, by which he had no authority to demand a pass. On this refusal he determined to ferry over a few men in a gondola, which lay on the bank, as soon as it could be put afloat; but the people, perceiving the intention, instantly sprang into the gondola, and scuttled it with their axes. There was danger of instant hostility ; but the prudent interposition of Mr, Barnard, minister of Salem, and other persons, prevented that extremity. To moderate, the ardor of the soldiery, the folly of opposing such numbers was stated; and fco moderafce the ardor of the citizens, ifc was insisted, that, afc so lafce an hour, the meditated object ofthe British troops was impracfcicable. The bridge was at length let dowu; Leslie passed it, and marched about 30 rods; and, the evening being now advanced, he returned, and embarked for Boston." Some particulars of this account are taken from the MSS. of President Stiles ; where he farther writes, that the British soldiers pricked the people with their bayonets; that Leslie kept his troops at the bridge an hour and a half; that he at length pledged his honor, that, if they would let down the bridge, he would march but 13 rods over it, and return without doing anything farther; that the line was marked; and that CoL Pickering, with his 40 brave men, like Leonidas at Ther mopylae, faced the king's troops. Newburyport was formerly the port of the town of Newbury. It was incorporated as a distinct town in 1764, and chartered as a city in 1851. It is most beautifully situated on the south bank of the Mer rimac, near its union with the ocean, having a city-like appearance for more than two miles along the bank. The most populous part of the city stands upon a slope declining to the river, so that a summer rain completely washes the streets. The city has a large number of churches, and its other public buildings are numerous and elegant. It is situated 34 miles N. E. from Boston, and 20 N. from Salem. Population, about 12,000. The facilities for a free and superior edu cation in this place are unsurpassed by any other in this country. The Eastern Railroad passes through a tunnel under High street. The Merrimac suspension bridge, a beautiful structure, crosses the Merrimac from the north part of the city. Newburyport was early noted for its commerce and ship building. Located at the mouth of a river famous for its excellent timber, it was at an early day the principal seat of ship building. Ninety vessels have been known to have been in progress of construction at one time. No place in New England has experienced greater commercial vicissi tudes. Its capital had become largely invested in the fisheries and freighting business, and the suspension of its commerce and ship building, in consequence of the embargo of 1808, and the commercial 262 MASSACHUSETTS. restrictions of that period, was long and severely felt. In 1811, be fore it had recovered from these losses, it was visited with an exten sive conflagration. Its central and most compact and valuable por tion, covering an area of 16 acres, was laid in ashes. In addition to these disasters, the war of 1812 greatly checked its progress. But of late years it has been rapidly recovering its former prosperity. In 1836, the manufacture of cotton goods, by steam power, was intro duced here ; and this manufacture is an important branch of busi ness. The celebrated preacher, Rev. George Whitfield, died in New buryport, at a house standing in School street. The first Presbyte rian Church in which he preached stands near the house in which he died. It was his desire, that if he should die in this country, his remains should be buried under Mr. Parson's pulpit, in which he preached. His wish was fol lowed : and his remains, with those of Parson's and another minister, one on each side, are still to be seen. An ele gant monument of Egyptian and Italian marble, stands within the church at one corner; the gift of an eminent mer chant of this place; it has the following inscription : This Cenotaph is erected, with afifectionafce venerafcion, to the memory of the Eev. George Whitfield, born at Gloucester, England, Dec, 16, 1714. Educated at Oxford Universifcy; or dained 1736. In a ministry of 34 years, he crossed the Atlantic 13 times, and preached more than 18,000 sermons. As a sol dier ofthe cross, humble, devout, ardent; he put on thewhole armor of God; pre ferring the honor of Christ to his own interest, repose, reputation, and Ufe. As a Christian orator, his deep piety, disinterested zeal, and vivid imagination, gave un exampled energy fco his look, ufcfcerance, and action. Bold, fervent, pungent, and popular in his eloquence, no other uninspired man ever preached to so large assem blies, or enforced the simple truths of the gospel, by motives so persuasive and awful, aud with an influence so powerful on the hearts of his hearers. Ile died of asthma, September 30, 1770, suddenly exchanging his life of unparalleled labors for his eternal rest Marblehead, four miles from Salem, and 16 from Boston, is an ex ceedingly rocky and irregularly built place, containing upward of 6,000 inhabitants. It has a good harbor, protected, at the entrance, by Fort Sewall. From its first settlement to the present time, Mar blehead has been noted for its fisheries. At the commencement of the revolutionary war it had become the second place in the colony. Since the calamity of the loss of life and property, by the storm of September 19, 1846, the fishing business has somewhat depreciated. Many of the inhabitants have recently turned their attention to the manufacture of shoes and boots. A steam cotton factory was erected Whitfield's Monument. MASSACHUSETTS. 263 here in 1845. In the revolution, this town furnished an entire regi ment of its own inhabitants, completely ofiicered and manned. Lynn, one of the most flourishing towns in New England, is nine miles N. N. B. of Boston, and five S. from Salem. Population about 15,000. It has 16 churches, and a large number of literary, social, and charitable societies. Lynn was incorporated a city in 1849. It received its name from that of Lynn Regis, a town in England ; its Indian name was Saugus. It has risen to wealth and importance by the enterprise and industry of its people, in the manufacture of shoes, particularly for whieh, more than any other town in the country, it is celebrated. The manufacture of ladies' shoes was commenced here before the revolution. From the southern side of the town a peninsula extends four miles into the ocean, at the extremity of which is Nahant. On the north east side is a beach of great length and smoothness, and so hard that a horse's footsteps are scarcely visible. It is 10 miles from Boston by water, and one of the oldest and most celebrated watering places in New England, and to which many of the citizens of Boston, having provided themselves with pleasant cottages, resort, with their families, in the summer months. The ocean scenery here is exceedingly beau tiful in fair weather, and truly sublime in a storm. Andover is four miles S. from Lawrence, 16 N. W. from Salem, and 20 N. from Boston. It is one of the pleasantest towns in the state, has several handsome churches, and a population of about 7,000. The town is distinguished for its literary advantages. Here is situated the widely* known Andover Theological Seminary, the oldest and most important in New England, having been established in 1807, since which Inore than 1,000 young men have been prepared for the min istry. Phillip's Academy, and the Abbott Female Academy, are also in this town. These institutions are in a flourishing state, with more than 500 students. In 1855, the Punchard Free School was erected and named from B. F. Punchard, who bequeathed $60,000 for the purpose of furnishing superior educational privileges to the youth and children ofthe place, free of charge. A large printing establish ment is situated nearly opposite the Theological Institution where many standard works have been published. The Bibliotheca Sacra, a quarterly of merit, is published at this ofiice. Andover is a favor ite residence for persons of wealth, whose business in Boston and Lawrence, requires their supervision, and who wish its educational advantages for their children. Lawrence, 26 miles from Boston, is situated on both sides of the Merrimac Riyer. It was projected by the Essex Company, in 1844, and incorporated a town in 1847, and city in 1853. It contains 12 churches and about 18,000 inhabitants. The Essex Company, by the construction of a dam, have given an eff"ective head and fall of 28 feet, for the whole Merrimac River, creating a water power equal to that of Lowell about 10 miles above on the same river. It has sev eral large mills for the manufacture of cotton, woolens, machinery, etc. 264 MASSACHUSETTS. The town received its name in honor of the Lawrence family, the well known merchants of Boston, to whose intelligence and enterprise the progress of Massachusetts, in manufactures, has been greatly in debted. A common of 18 acres, in the center of the place, has been 3 .^^^y^,^ii?^^^r3.^j^^^^ South-western View of Lawrence. The view shows most ofthe principal mills in Lawrence, as seen from the Boston and Maine Eailroad, near the bridge over the Merrimac. The Paciflc Co. Mills are those on the left ; the next to the right the Atlantic. Those of the Bay St.T,t6 are seen on the right, near which are the Duck Mills. The board ing houses ofthe companies, which are flne structures of brick, are situated immediately back of the range cf mills. presented to it by the Essex Company. A donation of four acres of land, in the center of the town, was made by Hoh. Daniel A. White, the proceeds to be applied to the maintenance of a course of public lectures, and also of a public library for the use of the citizens.^ One of the most heart-rending events which ever occurred in our country, happened in this town at 5 P. M., Jan. 10, 1860 — the^fall of the Pemberton Mill: 960 operatives were employed; most of whom were young females — of these nearly one third were either killed or wounded. The number, either crushed to death, mortally wounded, or consumed by fire, which shortly after broke out while they lay in extricably fastened among the ruins, amounted to about 200. The cause of this terrible calamity was the giving away of the iron pillars which supported the floors, combined with the general want of strength in the building to hold the immense weight of machinery contained with in it. Lowell is situated on the Merrimac, at the point where it receives the Concord River, 26 miles N. W. from Boston. The rapid growth ofthis city, the variety and richness ofits manufactures, and the pe- culhar character of its population, have rendered it an object of in terest and inquiry throughout the world. In these respects it stands unrivaled in this country, and is well entitled to the appellation of the "Manchester of America." The population in 1830, was 6,477; in 1840, 20,796; in 1850, 33,385; and in 1860, 36,848. MASSACHUSETTS. 265 The first efi'ort to promote manufactures in this place, was in 1813. In consequence of the war with Great Britain, and the restrictions on commerce, the attention of many enterprising men was directed to domestic manufactures. Capt. Phineas Whiting, and Capt. Josiah East View of Lowell. The annexed engraving shows the central part of Lowell, as it appears from the high grounds on tho eastern bank ofthe Merrimac, over which is seen the central bridge. The mouth of Concord River is on the left. Tho Middlesex Woolen Factory appears on the extreme loft ; the Prescott Mills next northward. The Massachusetts Mills extend frora this point to the bridge. The next westward are the Boott and the Merrimac Mills. The Lawrence Mills are still farther westward, but not embraced in the view. Fletcher, having selected an eligible site on Concord River, at the Wamesit Falls, erected a large wooden building for a cotton fa'ctory, at an expense of about $3,000. About the year 1820, Messrs. Pat rick T. Jackson, Nathan Appleton, and Kirk Boott, of Boston, formed a company for the purpose of manufacturing cotton goods, particu larly calicoes. The lands about the hills in the Merrimac were pur chased, and the company soon went into successful operation. The whole number of mills belonging to the 12 companies, includ ing the shops, smithy and foundry of the machine shops, is upward of 50. The number of males employed, between 4 and 5,000; the number of females about 9,000. The water power used, between 9,000 and 10,000 horse power. The manufacture of lumber, which is fioated down the river, is a very important business in Lowell. There are more than 20 churches, and liberal provision is made for public schools. The Mechanics' Hall was erected by an association of me chanics as early as 1825, and furnished with a library, philosophical apparatus, etc. Perhaps nothing has done more to encourage indus try, frugality, and thrift among the operatives, than the establish ment of savings banks, of which there are three in the city. The operatives in the mills are the principal depositors in these institu- 266 MASSACHUSETTS. tions. " The population, although largely composed of young per sons removed from the counsels and restraints of the paternal roof, is superior to that of most cities for general intelligence and correct de portment." " The city of Lowell is now a part of the land granted for a town, called Wame sit, by the general court fco the Pawtucket Indians, once the most powerful tribe in all of fchis region. The historian Gookin states that "the tribe was almost wholly destroyed by the sickness in 1612 and '13; aud at this day (1674) fchere are nofc above two hundred and fifty men, beside women and children. What that disease was, that so generally and mortally swept away these and other Indians in New England, [ can not learn. Doubtless it was some pestilential disease. I have discoursed with some Indians, that were then youths, who say 'that their bod ies were exceeding yellow before, and after they died,' describing ifc by a yellow garment they showed me." Haverhill is an ancient and flourishing manufacturing town on the N. side of Merrimac River, at the head of navigation, 12 miles W. from Newburyport, and 30 N. from Boston. Population about 6,000. The location of the village, on the south side of a gentle declivity which rises from the river, is uncommonly beautiful. It was a fron tier town nearly seventy years, and sufi'ered much from the incursions of the Indians. In 1697, nine houses were burnt, and 27 persons killed. A number were captured, among whom was Mrs. Hannah Dustin, who became distinguished for the manner in which she killed ten Indians, and then escaped. In August, 1708, a party of French and Indians fell upon Haverhill, killed and captured about forty of the inhabitants. Mr. Rolfe the minister was killed. Below are the details of the first event : " On the 15th of March, 1697, a body of Indians made a descent on the westerly part of the town, and approached the house of Mr. Thomas Dustin. They came, as they were wont, arrayed with all the terrors of a savage war dress, with their muskets charged for the contest, their tomahawks drawn for the slaughter, and their scalping knives unsheathed and glittering in the sunbeams, Mr. Dustin at this time was engaged abroad in his daily labor. When the terrific shouts of the bloodhounds first fell on his ear, he seized his gun, mounted his horse, and hastened to his house, with the hope of escorting to a place of safety his family, which consisted of his wife, whom he tenderly and passionately loved, and who had been confined only seven days in childbed, her nurse, Mrs. Mary Neff, and eight young children. Immediately upon his arrival, he rushed into his house, and found it a scene of confusion — the women trembling for their safety, and the children weeping and calling on their mother for protection. He instantly ordered seven of his children to fly in an opposite direction from that in which the danger was approaching, and went him self to assist his wife. But he was too late — before she could arise from her bed, the enemy were upon them. Mr, Dustin, seeing there was no hope of saving his wife from the clutches of the foe, flew from the house, mounted his horse, and rode full speed after his flying children. The agonized father supposed it impossible to save them all, and he determined to snatch from death the child which shared the most of his aff'ections. He soon came up with the infant brood ; he heard their glad voices and saw the cheerful looks that overspread their coun tenances, for tbey felt themselves safe while under his protection. He looked for the child of his love — where was it ? He scanned the little group from the oldest to the younge3t, but he could not find it. They all fondly loved him — they called him by the endearing title of father, were flesh of his flesh, and stretched out their little arms toward him for protection. He gazed upon them, and faltered in his resolution, for there was none whom he could leave behind ; and, indeed, what parent could, in such a situation select the child which sh,ared the most of his affections ? He could not do it, and therefore resolved to de fend them from the murderers, or die at their side. A small p.irty of the Indians pursued Mr. Dustin as he fled from the house, and soon overtook him and his flying children. They did not, however, approach very near, for they saw his determination, and feared the vengeance of a father, but skulked behind the MASSACHUSETTS. 267 trees and fences, and fired upon him and his little company. Mr. Dustin dismounted from his horse, placed himself in the rear of his children, and returned the fire of the enemy often and with good success. In this manner he retreated for more thau a mile, alternately en couraging his terrified charge, and loading and firing his gun, until he lodged them safely in a forsaken house. The Indian, finding that they could not conquer him, returned to their companions, expecting, no doubt, that they should there find victims, on which they might exercise their savage cruelty. The party which entered the house when Mr. Dustin left it, found Mrs. Dustin in bed, and the nurse attempting to fly with the infant in her arms. They ordered Mrs. Dustin to rise instantly, while one of them took the infant from the arms of the nurse, carried it out, and dashed out its brains against an apple-tree. After plundering the house they set it on fire, and commenced their retreat, though Mrs. Dustin had but partly dressed herself, and was without a shoe on one of her feet. Mercy was a stranger to the breasts of the con querors, and the unhappy women expected to receive no kindness from their hands. The weather at the time was exceedingly cold, the March wind blew keen and piercing, and the earth was alternately covered with snow and deep mud. They traveled twelve miles the first day, and continued their retreat, day by day, follow ing a circuitous route, until they reached the home of the Indian who claimed them as his property, whioh was on a small island, now called Dustin's Island, at the mouth of the Contoocook River, about six miles above the state house in Concord, If ew Hampshire. Notwithstanding their intense suffering for the death of the child, their anxiety for those whom they had left behind, and who they expected had been cruelly butchered, their suffer ings from cold and hunger, and from sleeping on the damp earth, with nothing but an in clement sky for a covering, and their ten'or for themselves, lest the arm that, as they had supposed, had slaughtered those whom they dearly loved, would soon be made red with their blood; notwithstanding all this, they performed the journey without yielding, and ar rived at their destination in comparative health. The family of their Indian master consisted of two men, three women, and seven chil dren ; beside an English boy, named Samuel Lennardson, who was taken prisoner about a year previous, at Worcester. Their master, some years before, had lived in the family of Rev. Mr. Rowlandson, of Lancaster, and he told Mrs. Dustin that " when he prayed the EngUsh way he thought it was good, but now he found the French way better." ¦These unfortunate women had been but a few days with the Indians, when they were in formed that they must soon start for a distant Indian settlement, and that, upon their ar rival, they would be obliged to conform to the regulations always required of prisoners, whenever they entered the village, which was, to be stripped, scourged, and run the gaunt let in a state of nudity. The gauntlet consisted of two files of Indians, of both sexes and of aU ages, containing all that could be mustered in the village ; and the unhappy prisoners were obliged to run between them, when they were scoffed at and beaten by each one as they passed, and were sometimes marks at which the young Indians threw their hatchets. This cruel custom was often practiced by many of the tribes, and not unfrequently the poor prisoner sunk beneath it. Soon as the two women were informed of this, they determined to escape as speedily as possible. They could not bear to be exposed to the scoffs and un restrained gaze of their savage conquerors — death would be preferable. Mrs. Dustin soon planned a mode of escape, appointed the 31st inst. for its accomplishment, and prevailed upon her nurse and the boy to join her. The Indians kept no watch, for the boy had lived with them so long they considered him as one of their children, and they did not expect that the women, unadvised and unaided, would attempt to escape, when success, at the best, appeared so desperate. On the day previous to the 31 st, Mrs. Dustin wished to leam on what part of the body the Indians struck their victims when they w-juld dispatch them suddenly, and how they took off a scalp. With this view she instructed the boy to make inquiries of one of the men. Accordingly, at a convenient opportunity, he asked one of them where he would strike a man if he would kill him instantly, and how to take off a scalp. The man laid his finger on his temple — ' Strike 'em there,' said he ; and then instructed him how to scalp. The boy then communicated his information to Mrs, Dustin, The night at length arrived, and the whole family retired to rest, little suspecting that the most of them would never behold another sun. Long before the break of day, Mrs. Dustin arose, and, having ascertained that they were aU in a deep sleep, awoke her nurse and the boy, when they armed themselves with tomahawks, and dispatched ten of the twelve. A favorite boy they designedly left ; and one of the squaws, whom they left for dead, jumped up, and ran with him to the woods. Mrs. Dustin killed her master, and Samuel Lennardson dispatched the very Indian who told him where to strike, and how to take off a scalp. The deed was accomplished before the day began to break, .ind after securing what little provision the wigwam of their dead master aftbrded, they scuttled all the boats but one, to prevent pursuit, and with that started for their homes. Mrs. Dustin 268 MASSACHUSETTS. took with her a gun that belonged to her master, and the tomahawk with which she com mitted the tragical deed. They had not proceeded far, however, when Mrs. Dustin per ceived that they had neglected to take their scalps, and feared that her neighbors, if they ever arrived at their homes, would not credit their story, and would ask them for some token or proof. She told her fears to her companions, and they immediately returned to the silent wigwam, took off the scalps of the fallen, and put them into a bag. They then started on their journey anew, with the gun, tomahawk, and the bleeding trophies, palpa ble witnesses of their heroic and unparalleled deed. A long and weary journey was before them, but they commenced it with cheerful hearts, each alternately rowing and steering their little bark. Though they had escaped from the clutches of their unfeeling master, still they were surrounded with dangers. They were thinly clad, the sky was still inclement, and they were liable to be re-captured by strolling Dands of Indians, or by those who would undoubtedly pursue them as soon as the squaw and boy had reported their departure, and the terrible vengeance they had taken ; and were they again made prisoners, they well knew that a speedy death would follow. Thia array of danger, however, did not appall them, for home was their beacon-light, and the thoughts of their firesides nerved their hearts. They continued to drop silently down the river, keeping a good lookout for strolling Indians ; and in the night two of them only slept, while the third managed the boat. In this manner they pursued their journey, until they arrived safely, with their trophies, at their home, totally unexpected by their mourning friends, who supposed that they had been butchered by their ruthless conquerors. It must truly have been an affecting meeting for Mrs. Dustin, who likeivise supposed that all she loved — all she held dear on earth — was laid in the silent tomb. After recovering from the fatigue of the journey, they started for Boston, where they ar rived ou the 21st of April. They carried with them the gun and tomahawk, and their ten scalps — those witnesses that would not lie; and while there, the general court gave them fifty pounds aa a reward for their heroism. The report of their daring deed soon spread into every part of the country, and when Col. Nicholson, governor of Maryland, heard of it, he sent them a very valuable present, and many presents were also made to them by their neighbors." The annexed lines, descriptive of Mr. Dustin's memorable retreat in the face of his savage foes, were written by Mrs. Sarah J. Hale, the well known authoress. They contain much of the " soul of poetry : " THE FATHER S CHOICE. Now fly, as flies the rushing wind — Urge, urge thy lagging steed! - The savage yell is fierce behind, And life is on thy speed. And from those dear ones make thy choice ; The group he wildly eyed. When " father 1 " burst from every voice. And " cliild I " his heart replied. There's one that now can share his toil, And one he meant for fame. And one that wears her mother's smile, And one that bears her name ; And one will prattle on his knee. Or slumber on his breast; And one whose joys of infancy Are still by smiles expressed. They feel no fear while he is near; He'll shield them from the foe; But oh I his ear must thrill to hear Their shriekings should he go. In vain his quivering lips would speak; No words his thoughts allow ; There's burning tears upon his cheek — Death's marble on his brow. And twice he smote his clenched hand — Then bade bis children fly 1 And turned, and e'en that savage band Cowered at his wrathful eye. Swift as the lightning, winged with death, Flashed forth the quivering flame I Tbeir fiercest warrior bows beneath The father's deadly aim I Not tbe wild cries, tbat rend the skies, His heart of purpose move ; He saves his children, or he dies The sacrifice of love. Ambition goads the conqueror on, Hate points the murderer's brand — But love and duty, these alone Can nerve the good man's hand. The hero may resign the field. The coward murd'rer flee ; He can not fear, he will not yield. That strikes, sweet love, for theo. They come, they come — he heeds no ery, Save the soft child-like wail, " 0, father, save ! " " My children, fly I " Were mingled on the gale. MASSACHUSETTS. 269 A ud firmer still he drew his breath, And sterner flash'd his eye. As fast he hurls the leaden death. Still shouting " Children, fly I " No shadow on his brow appeared. Nor tremor shook his frame. Save when at intervals he heard Some trembler lisp his name. In vain the foe, those fiends unchained. Like famished tigers chafe. The sheltering roof is near'd, is gain'd. All, all the dear ones safe 1 Charlestown is one mile north of Boston, on a peninsula between Mystic and Charles Rivers, and is connected by bridges with Boston and other places. It contains a State Prison, the McLean Insane Asylum, a United States Navy Yard, a Marine Hospital, several man- South view of Bunker Hill Monument, etc., Charlestown. The view shows the appearance of Bunker Hill Monument and part of Charlestown, with Cliarles Kiver in front, as seen from the ancient burying ground on Copp's Hill, in Boston. On this elevation a British battery was opened against the Americans at the time of the battle, ufacturing establishments, 12 churches, and about 25,000 inhabitants. The Navy Yard, on the north side of Charles River, embraces 60 acres of ground, inclosed by a wall, within which are erected the ware houses, arsenal, magazine, dwellings for the officers, etc., all of brick, and four large ship houses, under which the largest vessels of war are constructed. The dry dock here is a stupendous work of hammered granite, which cost the government $675,000 ; it is 341 feet long, 80 wide, and 30 feet deep. The state prison buildings are in the form of a cross, having four wings united to a central building. The inte rior arrangements and discipline are upon the " Auburn plan." The McLean Insane Asylum is on a beautiful eminence, now within the lim its of Somerville. ¦ 270 MASSACHUSETTS. Bunker Hill, or more properly, Breed's Hill, is on the north bor der of Charlestown. The Bunker Hill Monument is erected on Mon ument Square, on the site of the redoubt. It is annually visited by thousands from various parts of the world. A monument was erected here in 1794, on the spot where Warren fell. "In 1825, this monument, with the land, was given to the Bunker Hill Monu ment Association, which erected a monument of hewn granite, in obelisk form, 30 feet square at the base, and 1.^ feet at the top. The foundation is 12 feet below the top of the ground, and is 50 feet square. There are 90 courses in the sh.aft, six below the surface of the earth, and 84 above it The cap-stone is a single stone, four feet square at the base, and three feet six inches in hight, and weighs two and a half tuns. The obelisk contains four.faces of dressed stone. The cor ner stone was laid June 17, 1825, by LaFayette, when an address was delivered by Hon. Daniel Webster, and the cap-stone was put on, .July 23, 1842. Ou the anni versary of .June 17, 1843, the completion of the monument was celebrated, Hon, Daniel Webster delivering an address, Au immense concourse assembled, among whom were the president of the Uuited States, and the heads of departments. The cost of the monuraent was $120,000 ; of the decoration of the grounds and other expenses, $36,000, The monument ig ascended within, by a circular flight of 294 steps, to the cham ber immediately beneath thc apex, from the windowa of which a view is had al most equal to that from the state house in Boston, In this chamber are seen two brass cannons, named Hancock and Adams, which were used in the battle; on each of which is the following inscription : ' Sacred to Liheriy. — This is one of the four cannons, which constituted the whole train of field artillery possessed by the British Colonies of North America, at tho commencement of the war, on the 19th of April, 1775. This cannon and its fellow, belonging to a number of the citizens of Boston, were used in many engagements during the war. The other two, the property of the government of Massachusetts, were taken by the enemy. By order of tho United States, in Congress assembled. May 19, 1788.' The monument stands in the center of a square on Bunker Hill, containing nearly six acres, and inclosed by a massive stone fence. The natural surface of the ground ig in part preserved, upon which some lineaments of the old breastwork are still discernible ; a soil which will be ever dear to the bosom of the patriot, and to the friends of liberty throughout the world. On the 17th of June, 1775, the ever-memorable battle of Bunker Hill was fought in this town, and will render the Hights of Charles town an object of interest to generations yet unborn. The following, stated to be a "full and correct account " of this battle, is taken from a pamphlet published in Boston, June 17, 1825 : " After the affair at Lexington and Concord, on the 19th of April, 1775, the people, ani mated by one common impulse, flew to arms in every direction. The husbandman changed his plowshare for a musket ; and about 15,000 men — 10,000 from Massachusetts, and the remainder from New Hampshire, Rhode Island and Connecticut — assembled under Gen. Ward, in the environs of Boston, then occupied by 10,000 highly disciplined and weU equipped Britiah troops, under the command of Gens. Gage, Howe, Clinton, Burgoyne, Pigot and others. Fearing an intention on the part of the British to occupy the important hights at Charles town and Dorchester, which would enable them to command the surrounding country, Col. Prescott was detiiched, by his own desire, from the American camp at Cambridge, on the e^'ening of the 16tb of June, 1775, with about 1,000 militia, mostly of Massachusetts, in cluding 120 men of Putnam's regiment from Connecticut, and one artillery company, to Bunker Hill, with a view to occupy and fortify that post. At this hill the detachment m,ade a short halt, but concluded to advance still nearer the British, and accordingly took posseasion of Breed'a Hill, a poaition which commanded the whole inner harbor of Boston. Here, about midnight, they commenced throwing up a redoubt, which they completed, not withstanding every poasible effort from the British ships and batteries to prevent them, about noon the next day. MASSACHUSETTS. 271 So silent had the operations been conducted through the night, that the British had not the most distant notice of the design of the Americans, until day-break preaented to their view the half formed battery and daring stand made against them. A dreadful cannonade, accomp.anied with shells, was immediately commenced from the Britiah battery at Copp's Hill, and the ships-of-war and floating batteries stationed in Charlea River. t/ionroN's '\OINT The break of day, on the 17th of June, 1775, presented a scene, which, for daring and firmnesa, could never be surpassed — 1,000 unexperienced militia, in the attire of their va rious avocations, without discipline, almost without artillery and bayonets, scantily sup plied with ammunition, and wholly destitute of provisions, defying the power of the for midable British fleet and army, determined to maintain the liberty of their soil, or moisten that soil with their blood. Without aid, however, from the main body of the army, it seemed impossible to main tain their position — the men, having been without sleep, toiling through the uight, and destitute of the necessary food required by nature, had become nearly exhausted. Repre- Bentations were repeatedly made, through the morning, to head-quarters, of the necessity of reinforcements and supplies. Maj. Brooks, the late revered governor of Masaachusetta, who commanded a battalion of minute-men at Concord, set out for Cambridge about nine o'clock, on foot, it being impossible to procure a horse, soliciting succor ; but as there were two other points exposed to the British, Roxbury and Cambridge, then the head-quarters, at which place all the little stores of the army were collected, and the loss of which would be incalculable at that moment, great fears were entertained lest they should march over the neck to Roxbury, and attack the camp there, or pass over the bay in boats, there be ing at that time no artificial avenue to connect Boston with the adjacent country, attack the head-quarters, and deatroy the stores ; it was, therefore, deemed impossible to afford any reinforcement to Charlestown Hights, until the movements of the British rendered evidence of their intention certain- The fire from the Glasgow frigate and two floating batteries in Charles River, were whoUy directed with a view to prevent any communication across the isthmus that con nects Charlestown with the main land, which kept up a continued shower of missiles, and rendered the communication truly dangerous to those who should attempt it. When tbe intention of the British, to attack the Highta of Charleatown, became apparent, the re mainder of Putnam's regiment. Col. Gardiner's regiment, both of which, as to numbers, were very imperfect, and some New Hampshire militia, marched, notwithstanding the heavy fire acroaa the neck, for Charlestown Highta, where they arrived, much fatigued, just after the British had moved to the first attack. The Britiah commenced croaaing the troopa from Boston about 12 o'clock, and landed at Morton's Point, south-east from Breed's Hill. At two o'clock, from the best accounta that can be obtained, they landed between 3 and 4,000 men, under the immediate command of Gen. Howe, and formed, in apparently invincible order, at the base of the hill. The position of the Americans, at this time waa a redoubt on the summit of the bight of about eight roda square, and a breast-work extending on the left of it, about 70 feet down the eastern declivity of the hill. This redoubt aud breaat-work was commanded by 272 MASSACHUSETTS. Prescott in person, who had superintended ita construction, and who occupied it with the Massachusetts militia of his detachment, and a part of Little's regiment, which had ar rived about one o'clock. They were dreadfully deficient in equipments and ammunition, had beeu toiling inceaaantly for many hours, and it is said, by some accounta, even then were destitute of proviaiona. A little to the eaatward of the redoubt, and northerly to the rear of it, waa a rail fence, extending almost to Mystic River ; to this fence another had been added during the night and forenoon, and some newly mown grasa thrown against tbem, to afford something like a cover to the troops. At this fence the 120 Connecticut militia were posted. The movements of the Britiah made it evident their intention was to march a atrong column along the margin of the Mystic, and turn the redoubt on the north, while another column attacked it in front ; accordingly, to prevent this design, a large force became ne cessary at the breastwork and rail fence. The whole of the reinforcements that arrived, amounting in all to 800 or 1,000 men, were ordered by Gen, Putnam, who had been ex tremely active throughout the night and morning, and who had accompanied the expedition to this point. At this moment, thousands of persons of both sexes had collected on the church steeples. Beacon Hill, houae topa, and every place in Boston and ita neighborhood where a view of the battle ground could be obtained, viewing, with painful anxiety, the movementa of the combatants, wondering yet admiring the bold stand of the Americans, and trembling at the thought of the formidable army marshaled in array against them. Before three o'clock, the British formed, in two columns for the attack. One column, as had been anticipated, moved along the Mystic River, with the intention of taking the redoubt in the rear, while the other advanced up tbe ascent directly in front of the redoubt, where Preacott was ready to receive them. Gen, Warren, preaident of the provincial con gress and of the committee of safety, who had been appointed but a few days before a ma jor general of the Masaachusetta troops, had volunteered on the occaaion as a private sol dier, and was in the redoubt with a musket, animating the men by his influence and exam ple to the most daring determination. Orders were given to tbe Americans to reserve their fire until the enemy advanced sufii ciently near to make their aim certain. Several volleys were fired by tbe British, with but little success ; and so long a time had elapsed, and the British allowed to advance so near the Americana without their fire being returned, that a doubt arose whether or not the lat ter intended to give battle — but the fatal moment soon arrived ; when the British had ad vanced to within about eight roda, a sheet of fire waa poured upon them, and continued a short time, with such deadly effect that hundreds of the asaailanta lay weltering in their blood, and the remainder retreated in dismay to the point where they had firat landed. From daylight to the time of the Britiah advancing on the works, an inceasant fire had been kept up on the Americans from the ships and batteries — this fire was now renewed with increased vigor. After a short time the Britiah ofiBcera had succeeded in rallying their men, and again ad vanced, in the same order aa before, to the attaok. Thinking to divert the attention of tbe Americans, the town of Charlestown, consisting of 600 wooden buildings, waa now aet on fire by the Britiah. The roar of the flames, the crashing of falling timber, the awful ap pearance of desolation presented, the dreadful shrieks of the dying and wounded in the last attack, added to the knowledge of the formidable force advancing against them, combined to form a scene apparently too much for men bred in the quiet retirement of domestic life to sustain ; but the stillnesa of death reigned within the American works, and nought eould be seen but tbe deadly preaented weapon, ready to hurl freah destruction on the as sailants. The fire of the Americana waa again reaerved until the British came still nearer than before, when the same unerring aim was taken, and the British shrunk, terrified, from before its fatal effects, flying, completely routed, a second time to the banks of the river, and leaving, aa before, tbe field atrewed with their wounded and dead. Again the ships and batteries renewed their fire, and kept a continual shower of balls on the worka. Notwithstanding every exertion, the British ofiicers found it impoaaible to rally the men for a third attack ; one third of their comradea had fallen ; and finally it was not until a reinforcement of more than 1,000 fresh troopa, with a strong park of artillery, had joined them from Boaton, that they could be induced to form anew. In tbe mean time, every effort waa made on the part of the Americans to resist a third attack ; Gen, Putnam rode, notwithstanding the heavy fire of the ships and batteries, sev eral timea acroaa the neck, to induce the militia to advance, but it was only a few of the resolute and brave who would encounter the storm. The British receiving reinforcements from their formidable main body — the town of Charleatown preaenting one wide acene of destruction — the probability the A mericans must shortly retreat — the shower of balls pour ing over the neck — presented obstaclea too appalling for raw troopa to sustain, and em bodied too much danger to allow them to encounter. Yet, notwithatanding all this, the MASSACHUSETTS. 273 Americans on the hights were elated with their success, and waited with coolness and de termination the now formidable advance of the enemy. Once more the British, aided by their reinforcements, advanced to the attack, but with great skill and caution. Their artillery was planted on the eastern declivity of the hill, between the rail fence and the breastwork, where it waa directed along the line of the Americans stationed at the latter place, and against the gateway on the north-eastern cor ner of the redoubt ; at the same time they attacked the redoubt on the aouth-eaatern and south-western aides, and entered it with fixed bayonets. The slaughter on their advancing was great ; but the Americans, not having bayonets to meet them on equal terms, and their powder being exhausted, now slowly retreated, opposing and extricating themselves from the British with the butta of their piecea. The column that advanced against the rail fence was received in the moat dauntleaa man ner. The Americans fought with spirit and heroism that could not be aurpaased, and, had their ammunition held out, would have aecured to themaelvea, a third time, tbe palm of victory ; as it waa, they effectually prevented the enemy from accomplishing his purpose, which was to turn their flank and cut the whole of the Americana off; but having become perfectly exhauated, thia body of the Americans alao slowly retired, retreating in much better order than could possibly have been expected from undisciplined troopa, and those in the redoubt having extricated themselves from a host of bayonets by which they had been aurronnded. The Britiah followed the Americans to Bunker Hill, but some fresh militia at this mo ment coming up to the aid of the latter, covered their retreat. The Americans crosaed Charlestown Neck about aeven o'clock, having in the last 24 hours performed deeds which seemed almost impoaaible. Some of them proceeded to Cambridge, and others posted themaelvea quietly on Winter and Prospect Hills, From the most accurate statementa that can be found, it appeara the British must have had nearly 5,000 aoldiers in the battle ; between 3,000 and 4,000 having first landed, and the reinforcementa amounting to over 1 ,000. The Americana, throughout the wbole day, did not have 2,000 men on the field. The slaughter on the aide of the British was immense, having had nearly 1,500 killed and wounded, 1,200 of whom were either killed or mortally wounded ; the Americans about 400. Had the commanders at Charleatown Hights become terrified on being cut off from the main body and auppliea, and surrendered their army, or even retreated before they did from the terrific force that oppoaed them, where would have now been that ornament and exam ple to the world, the Independence of the United States ? Wben it was found that no rein forcements were to be allowed them, the most sanguine man on tbat field could not have even indulged a hope of aucceas, but all determined to deserve it ; and although they did not obtain a victory, their example waa the cauae ofa great many. From the immense superiority of the British, at this stage of the war, having a large arniy of highly disciplined and well-equipped troopa, and the Americans posseasing but few other munitions or weapons of war, and but little more discipline than what each man pos sessed when he threw aside his plow and took the gun, that he had kept for pastime or for profit, but now to be employed for a different purpoae, from off tbe hooks that held it, perhaps it ^Ajuld have been in their power, by pursuing the Americana to Cambridge, and destroying the few atorea that had been collected there, to implant a blow which could never have been recovered from, but they were completely terrified. The awful lesson they had just received, filled them with horror, and the blood of 1 ,500 of their companiona, who fell on that day, presented to them a warning which they could never forget. From the battle of Bunker HiU sprung tbe protection and the vigor that nurtured the tree of liberty, and to it, in all probability, may be ascribed our independence and glory. The name of the first martyr that gave his life for the good of his country on that day, in the importance of the moment, was lost, elae a monument, in connection with the gal lant Warren, should be raised to his memory. The manner of his death was thus related by Col. Preacott : ' The firat man who fell in the battle of Bunker Hill, waa killed by a cannon ball which struck his head. He was ao near me that my clothes were besmeared with his blood and brains, which I wiped off in aome degree with a handful of fresh earth. The sight was so shocking to many of the men, that they left their posts and ran to view him. I ordered them back, but in vain. I then ordered him to be buried instantly. A aubaltern officer expressed aurprise that I should allow him to be buried without having prayers said ; I re plied, ' This is the firat man that has been killed, and the only one that will be buried to day. I put him out of sight that the men may be kept in their places. God only knows who, or how many of us, will fall before it ia over. To your post, my good fellow, and let each man do his duty.' ' The name of the patriot who thus fell, is supposed to have been Poilakd, a young man 274 MASSACHUSETTS. belonging to Billerica. He waa struck by a cannon ball, thrown from the line-of-battle- ship Someraet," Cambridge is one of the oldest towns in New England. It may be divided into four parts. North Cambridge, Old Cambridge, Cam- bridgeport, and East Cambridge, all connected with Boston by rail roads and omnibus every hour. It was incorporated in 1630, by the name of Newton. It took that of Cambridge in 1638 — was incorpor ated as a city in 1846. It has ever been closely connected with Bos ton, in all its literary, intellectual, and political relations, and may be considered as virtually part of the metropolis. The town contains within its limits 26,000 inhabitants. -•^ Outline View of Harvard College. Old Cambridge is about three miles from Boston, and is the seat of Cambridge University, or Harvard College, the oldest in the United States. This institution was incorporated in 1638, and named Har vard College, from the Rev. John Harvard, its principal founder. Its endowments have been greatly increased by donations from the state, and by numerous private bounties, so that in regard to funds, build ings, library, professorships and literary advantages in general, it is the most amply furnished institution of the kind in America. Its funds now amount to over $800,000. It has a president, twenty- four professors, and other instructors, and upward of one hundred thousand volumes in its libraries. The principal college buildings occupy an inclosed plain of fourteen acres. The observatory is a spa cious structure, in which is mounted one of the largest and most pow erful telescopes in the world. The number of students in all depart ments — academical, theological, law, and scientific, is usually about 700. 6 > 'J' The university buildings are pleasantly, though somewhat irregu larly situated. Some have quite a venerable appearance, and others which are newer are among the finest specimens of architecture in the country. A large proportion of the houses in old Cambridge are of the most elegant description, being built and located in a tasteful manner. Cambridgeport is a more crowded and bustling mart of busi ness. It has 7 churches, an atheneum and many beautiful resi- MASSACHUSETTS. 275 dences. East Cambridge formerly known as Letchmere's Point con tains 6 churches, a court house, the house of correction, the extensive glass works of the New England Co., etc. Erom the first settlement of the country, Cambridge has been a place of importance. The first printing press in America was established here in 1639, by Stephen Day. The first paper printed was the Freeman's Oath. At the commencement of the revolution, during the year 1775, the head-quarters of the American army were in this town, and here Washington entered upon his duties as commander-in-chief. His quarters were at the Craigie House, between the college and Mt. Auburn. Mr. Longfellow, the poet, is the present proprietor and is careful in preserving, as nearly as possible, the original appearance of the house. The Washington Elm on the westerly side of Cambridge Common, is also an object of interest, as under its branches Washing ton was stationed while his commission was proclaimed to an army of 20,000 men drawn up on the common. The Mount Auburn Cemetery is about a mile west of the university, in the towns of Watertown and Cambridge. This hallowed spot was dedicated Sept. 24, 1831. For beauty and variety of scenery it is equaled by but few in this country. It contains about 100 acres of land covered with a natural growth of trees, the highest part of which is 125 feet above the river; it is laid out with winding graveled walks, and embellished with every variety of shrubs and flowers. Numerous monuments of costly material and exquisite workmanship are already erected, constituting this a magnificent resting place for the dead. It is surrounded by an iron fence, with an imposing gateway in the Egyp tian style, and not far from the entrance is a chapel of granite, for the performance of the burial services. Roxbury lies 3 miles S. W. from Boston, and is one of the most beau tiful places in the vicinity. It was incorporated a city in 1846. In many parts of the city, the earth is full of rocks, and of the peculiar kind called pudding stone. It is however very highly cultivated, and one of the great beauties of the city is in its gardens. It has a city hall, atheneum with a library of 5,000 volumes, 20 churches and is am ply supplied with schools. Population about 25,000. It has exten sive manufactories of India rubber goods, white lead, patent leather, hats, various branches of iron manufacture, etc. The Forest Hill Cemetery, containing nearly 100 acres, five miles from Boston, is a re markably picturesque spot which has been artistically improved and ar ranged. Roxbury was the birthplace of Gen. Warren. On the spot where he was born has been erected a stone house, on the front of which is inserted a marble tablet with this inscription : " On this spot stood a house erected in 1720 by Joseph Warren, of Boston, remarkable as being the birthplace of General Joseph Warren, his grandson, who was killed on Bunker Hill, June 17, 1775." Gen. Warren, the son of a farmer, was born here in 1740. He was educated for a physician, and practiced in Boston. He was one of the firstmembers ofthe Sons of Liberty, andbecame a leader among the peo- 18 276 MASSACHUSETTS. pie, in suggesting and executing measures against thc encroachments of the English government. "He delivered the first annual oration on the subject of the "Boston Massacre," in 1771 ; and in 1775, he solicited the honor of performing the perilous service again, because some Brit ish ofiicers had menaced the life of any one who should attempt it. The "Old South" was crowded, and the aisles, stairs, and pulpit, were filled with British soldiers, full armed. The intrepid young orator entered by a window, spoke fearlessly, in the presence of those bay onets which seemed alive with threats, of the early struggles of the colonies of New England, and then, in sorrowful tones and deep pathos of expression, told of the wrongs and oppressions under which they were then suffering. Eventhe soldiers wept; and thus the young hero, firm in the faith that ' resistance to tyrants is obedience to God,' triumphantly, and fearlessly bearded the lion in his den. From that day Gage regarded him as a dangerous man." When John Hancock went to the continental congress, Warren was chosen to fill his place as president of the Massachusetts Provincial Assembly, and just before the battle of Bunker Hill he was -^ " commissioned major general. In ^^ that battle he was among the last to retreat, and as he retreated, fell dead, pierced by a musket ball through his head. His death was a terrible blow to the cause of the patriot. "Not all the havoc and devastation they have made has wounded me like the death of Warren," wrote the wife of John Adams, three weeks after. "We want him in the senate ; we want him in his profession ; we want him in the field. We mourn for the citizen, the senator, the physi cian, and the warrior." [Annexed is a view of the monument on Lexington Green, or Common, erected on the spot where the first Americans fell in the Revolution. The Green is rather irregular in form, and is quite altered since in its general appearance. The Congregational monument: anciently it stood to Lexington ^Iiinujiknt, Church is seen northward of the the south near where the fiagstaflf is erected.] Lexington, so famous in revolutionary history, is about 10 miles by railroad N. W. from Boston, and 7 E. from Concord. It is principally an agricultural township, and somewhat distinguished for its 'milk- MASSACHUSETTS, 277 dairies which supply milk to the Boston market. The engraving be neath shows the far famed spot where the first blood was shed at the opening of the drama of the revolution. On the monument repre sented on the preceding page, is the following inscription : "Sacred to the Liberty and the Rights of Mankind I — The Freedom and Independence of America, — Sealed and defended with the blood of her sons. This monument is erected — By the Inhabitants of Lexington — Under the patronage, and at the expense of — The Commonwealth of Massachusetts, — To the memory of their Fellow Citizens — Ensign Robert Munroe, Messrs, Jonas Parker, — Samuel Hadley, Jonathan Harrington, Jr,, — Isaac Muzzy, Caleb Harrington, and John Brown — Of Lexington, and Asahel Porter, of Woburn— -Who fell on this field, the first victims to the — Sword of British Tyranny and Oppression — On the morning of the ever memorable — Nine teenth of April, An, Dom, 1775, — The Die was Cast! — The Blood of these Martyrs — In the cause of God and their Country, — Was the Cement of the Union of these States, then — Colonies, and gave the spring to the Spirit, Firmness — And Resolution of their Fellow Citizens — They rose as one man to revenge their brethren's — Blood, aud at the point of the sword to assist and — Defend their native Eights. — They nobly dared to be free! — The con test was long, bloody and affecting, — Righteous Heaven approved the solemn appeal; — Victory crowned their arms; — And the Peace, Liberty, and Inde pendence, of the United — States of America, was their glorious Eeward, — Built in the year 1799." I 5,-"»i.J Lexington Meeting-House, eic, from a drawing taken in Yilb. Buckman'a tavern (still standing) is seen on the left; tho meeting-house in the central part ; the two fig ures designate the spot on which the American militia stood when fired on by the British troops, A considerable quantity of military stores having been collectefci by the Americans at Concord, Gen. Gage in order to destroy them, on the night preceding the 19th of April, 1775, detached Col. Smith and Major Pitcairn with 800 men from Boston, who commenced a silent and expeditious march for Concord. They were however discovered, and the alarm given by church bells, signal guns, and volleys. The following account is from Holmes' Annals. On the arrival of the British troops at Lexington, toward five in the morn ing, about 70 men, belonging to the minute company of that town, were found on the parade, under arms. Major Pitcairn, who led the van, galloping up to them, called out, "Disperse, disperse, you rebels; throw down your arms 278 MASSACHUSETTS. and disperse," The sturdy yeomenry not instantly obeying tbe order, he advanced nearer, fired his pistol, flourished his sword, and ordered his sol diers to fire, A discharge of arms from the British troops, with a huzza, im mediately succeeded; several of the provincials fell, and the rest dispersed. The firing continued after the dispersion, and the fugitives stopped and re turned the fire. Eight Americans were killed, tbree are four of tbem at the first fire of the British ; tbe others after they had left the parade. Several were also wounded. The British detachment proceeded to Concord, The inhabitants of that town, having received tbe alarm, drew up in order for defense; but observing the number of the regulars to be too great for them to encounter, they re tired over the north bridge at some distance beyond the town, and waited for reinforcements, A party of British light infantry followed them, and took possession of the bridge, while the main body entered the town, and pro ceeded to execute their commission. They disabled two 24 pounders, threw 500 pounds of ball into tbe river, and wells, and broke in pieces about 60 barrels of flour. The militia being reinforced, Maj, Buttriok, of Concord, who had gallantly offered to command them, advanced toward the bridge; but, not knowing of the transaction at Lexington, ordered the men not to give the first fire, that the provincials might not be the aggressors. As he advanced, the light infantry retired to the Concord side of the river, and be gan to pull up the bridge; and, on his nearer approach, tbey fired, and killed a captain j" and one of the privates. The provincials returned the fire; a skir mish ensued ; and the regulars were forced to retreat with some loss,J They were soon joined bythe main body; and tbe whole detachment retreated with precipitancy. All tbe people of the adjacent country were by this time in arms; and they attacked the retreating troops in every direction. Some fired from behind stone walls and other coverts ; others pressed on their rear; and, thus harassed, they made good their retreat six miles back to Lex ington, Here they were joined by Lord Piercy, who most opportunely for them, had arrived with a detachment of 900 men and two pieces of cannon, || The enemy, now amounting to about 1800 men, having halted an hour or two at Lexington, recommenced their march; but the attack from the provincials * The shrewd and successful address pf Capt. Timothy Wheeler on this occasion deserves notice. He had the charge of a large quantity of provincial flour, which, together with some casks of his own, was stored in his barn, A British officer demanding entrance, he readily took his key and gave him admission. The officer expressed his pleasure at the dis covery ; but Capt, Wheeler, with much affected simplicity, said to him, putting his hand on a barrel, *' This is my flour, I am a miller, sir. Yonder stands my millj I get my living by it. In the winter I grind a great deal of grain, and get it ready for market in the spring. This," pointing to one barrel, ** is the flour of wheat ; this," pointing to another, " is the flour of corn; this is the flour of rye; this," putting his hand on his own casks, "ism?/ flourj this is m;/ wheat; this is my rye; this is mine." ''Well," said the officer, " we do not injure private property ; " and withdrew, leaving this important depository un touched, t Capt, Isaac Davis, of Acton, who, with a company of minute men, composed the front, tThe conduct of Maj. Buttriok was the subject of high applause at Concord, He ani mated his men to descend from the eminence, where they had been posted, to the west end of the bridge, where they would be exposed to the direct fire of the British troops ; and yet until they should receive their fire might not discharge^ a single gun. The eflect of indi vidual example in such a moment is incalculable. Maj, Buttriok afterward received a colo nel's commission, and passed worthily through the revolutionary war, II Lord Piercy formed his detachment into a square, in which he inclosed Col. Smith's party, "who were so mueh exhausted with fatigue that they were obliged to lie down for rest on the ground, their tongues hanging out of their moutiis, like those of doys a fter a chase." MASSACHUSETTS. 279 was renewed at the same time ; and an irregular yet very galling fire was kept up on each flank, as well as in the front and rear. The close firing from be hind stone walls by good marksmen put them in no small confusion ; but tbey kept up a brisk retreating fire on the militia and minute men. A littlo after sunset tbe regulars reached Bunker Hill, where, exhausted with excessive fatigue, they remained during the night, under the protection of the Somer set man-of-war, and the next morning went into Boston.* Main Street, Worcester. The view is taken at the south-western entrance of Maia-st,, in Worcester, The old South Church and the Town House, are seen on the right. The court house and Antiquarian Hall are situated near the northern extremity ofthe street, Worcester is one of the largest and most flourishing inland cities in New England. Its central situation, both in regard to the county and state, the fertility of its soil, and that of the surrounding country and the industry, intelligence, and wealth of the inhabitants, entitle it to the name which it has long borne, the '¦'¦Heart of the Common wealth." By the construction of railroads in various directions, it has become a central point for the surrounding country. Distance from Boston by railroad, 44 miles, to Springfield, 54, to Albany, N. Y., 156, to Providence, R. L, 43, to Norwich, Conn., 59 miles. There are 16 houses for public worship. Population about 25,000. Worcester is in a valley, surrounded by hills of gentle acclivity. There are many handsome streets in the city, but the most important is Main street, which is about a mile in length, wide, well shaded, having on each side tasteful and noble buildings. Worcester has long been the residence of gentlemen of wealth, and its access from any part of the country is rendered so easy by railroads, as to have be- ¦*¦ In this excursion, 65 of the regulars were killed, 180 wounded, and 28 made prisoners ; total, 2?,S, Of the provincials, 50 were killed, 34 wounded, and four missing ; total, 88. 280 MASSACHUSETTS. come a favorite place of resort. The accommodations for travelers, or for those who wish to make Worcester a temporary resort, are of the best kind. The State Lunatic Hospital, established at Worcester in 1832, is a noble and flourishing institution. The building is beautifully situated, and its plans and arrangements are such as to render it a model for similar institutions in other states. The College of the Holy Cross, a Catholic institution, has been established here, and is rapidly regain ing the position it had acquired just before it was burnt in July, 1852. In 1844, the first college was finished and opened to the admission of students, under the direction of the Fathers of' the Society of Jesus. The American Antiquarian Society was founded in 1812. By the liberality of Isaiah Thomas, one of its first benefactors, a spacious hall was erected in 1820, for the reception of its large and valuable cabinet of antiquities, and of its library of about 12,000 volumes of American publications, particularly of all works pertaining to Ameri can history. The society has recently erected a new and commodious edifice in the main street next the court house. Mr. Thomas was a father of New England printers. He published the first newspaper here in 1775, and a few years after, the first Bible in America. He was a gentleman of great patriotism and liberality. He was born in Boston, in 1749, and died in Worcester, April 4, 1831. Daring the first movements of the revolution, Worcester was the central point whence the animating influences in favor of American freedom were diffused over the surrounding country. In March, 1775, the company of minute-men in this place, were directed to train half a day in each week This company had met almost daily for months, and, under the instruction of Capt Bigelow, they attained great proficiency in military science. "Their services were soon to be required for the defense ofthe country. Before noon, on the 19th of April, an express came to the town, shouting, as he passed through the street at full speed, 'To arms I to arms! the war is begun! Hia white horse, bloody with spurring and dripping with sweat, fell exhausted by the church. Another was instantly procured, and the tidings went on. The passage of the messenger of war, mounted on his white steed, and gathering the population to battle, made vivid impression on memory. The tradition of hia appearance is preserved in many of our villages. In the animated description of the aged, it seems like the representation of death on the pale horse, careering through the land with his terrific summons to the grave. The bell rang out the alarm, cannon were fired, and messengers sent to every part of the town to collect the soldiery. As the news spread, the implements of husbandry were thrown by in the field, and the citizens left their homes with no longer delay than to seize their arms, Tn a short time the minute-men were paraded on the green, under Capt. Timothy Bige low; after fervent prayer, by the Rev. Mr, Maccarty, they took up the line of march. They were soon followed by as many of the train bands as could be gathered, under Capt Benjamin Flagg, On that day, 110 men marched from the town of Worcester for Concord. Intelligence of the retreat of the euemy met them after they had advanced, and they turned toward Boston. When Capt. Bige low reached the ancient Howe tavern, in Sudbury, he halted to rest his men. Capt Benjamin Flagg, who had commenced his march an hour or two later, came up, and insisting on pushing forward without loss of time, both officers moved on to Cambridge." The following occurrences took place in this town, during Shays' MASSACHUSETTS. 281 rebellion, the account of which is derived from Lincoln's History of Worcester : "Although warning of danger had been given, confiding in the loyalty of the people, their love of order, and respect for the laws, the officers of government had made no preparations to support the court, to be held in Worcester, in September, 1786. On Monday night, of the firat week in that month, a body of 80 armed men, under Capt Adam Wheeler, of Hubbardston, entered the town, and took posses sion ofthe court house. Early the next morning, their numbers were augmented to nearly IOO, and as many more collected without flre-arms. The judges of the common pleas had assembled at the house of the Hon. Joseph Allen. At the usual hour, with the justices of the sessions and the membera of the bar, attended by the clerk and sheriff, they moved toward the court house. Chief Justice Arte mas Ward, a general of the revolution, united intrepid firmness with prudent moderation. His resolute and manly bearing on that day of difficulty and em- barraaament, austained the dignity of the office he bore, and commanded the re spect even of his opponents. On him devolved the responsibility of .an occasion affecting deeply the future peace ofthe community; and it was supported well and On the verge of the crowd thronging the hill, a sentinel was pacing on hia round, who challenged the procession as it approached his post 'Gen. Ward sternly or dered the soldier, formerly a subaltern of his own particular regiment, to recover his leveled musket The man, awed by the voice he had been accustomed to obey, instantly complied, and presented his piece, in military salute to his old com mander. The court, having received the honora of war from him who was planted to oppose their advance, went on. The multitude, receding from the right and left, made way in sullen ailence, until the judicial officers reached the court house. On the steps was stationed a file of men with flxed bayonets ; on the front stood Capt Wheeler, with his drawn sword. The crier was directed to open the doors, and permitted to throw them back, displaying a party of infantry with their guns leveled, as if ready to fire. Judge Ward then advanced, and the bayonets were turned agaiust his breast. He demanded, repeatedly, who commanded the people there ; by what authority, and for what purpoae, they had met in hostile array. Wheeler at length replied. After disclaiming the rank of leader, he stated, that they had come to relieve the diatresaea of the country, by preventing the sittings of courts until they could obtain redress of grievances. The chief justice an swered, that he would satisfy them their complaints were without juat foundation. He was told, by Capt. Smith, of Barre, that any communication he had to make must be reduced to writing. Judge Ward indignantly refused to do this ; he said 'he did not value their bayonets; they might plunge them to his heart; but while thai heart beat he would do his duty; wben opposed to it, his life was of little consequence : if they would take away their bayonets and give him some po sition where he could be heard by his fellow-citizens, and not by the leaders alone, who had deceived and deluded them, he would speak, but not otherwise.' The in surgent officers, fearful of the efi'ect of hia determined manner on the minda of their followers, interrupted. They did not come there, they said, to listen to long speeches, but to resist oppression: they had the power to compel submission; and they demanded an adjournment without day. Judge Ward peremptorily refused to answer any proposition, unless it was accompanied by the name of him by whom it was made. They then desired him to fall back; the drum was beat, and the guard ordered to charge. The soldiers advanced, until the points of their bayonets pressed hard upon the breast ofthe chief justice, who stood as immovable as a stutue, without stirring a limb or yielding an inch, although the. steel in. the hands of desperate men penetrated his dress. Struck with admiration by his in trepidity, and shrinking from the sacrifice of life, the guna were removed, and .Judge Ward, ascending the steps, addressed the asaembly. In a style of clear andlforoible argument, he examined their supposed grievances ; exposed their fal lacy explained the dangerous tendency of their rash measures ; admonished them that they were placing in peril the liberty acquired by the efforts and sufferings of years, plunging the country in civil war, and involving themselves and their 282 MASSACHUSETTS. families in misery: that the measures they had taken, must defeat their own ¦wishes; for the government would never yield that to force, which would be readily accorded to respectful representations; and warned them that the majesty of the laws would be vindicated, and their resistence of ita power avenged. Ile spoke nearly two hours, not without frequent interruption. But admonition and argument were unavailing; the insurgents declared they would maintain their ground until satisfaction was obtained. Judge Ward, addreasing himself to Wheeler, adviaed him to auffer the troops to disperse : ' they were waging war, wbich was treason, and its end would be,' he added, after a momentary pause, 'the gallows.' The judges then retired unmolested, through armed files. Soon after the court was opened at the United States Arms Tavern, and immediately ad journed to the next day." South Vieiv of Springfield. Taken from near the railroad on the bank of the Connecticut, south from the city. The Western Rail road bridge over the Connecticut, appears on the extreme left. The U, S. Armory is seen on the hill on the extreme right. Mount Tom, on the west side of the Connecticut, is seen in the central part in the distance, Springfield, oneof the most beautiful and iinportant inland towns in New England, lies on the east bank of Connecticut River, 98 miles W. by S. from Boston ; 102, E. by S. from Albany, N. Y. ; 138 N. E. from New York ; and 26 N. from Hartford, Conn. Population about 15,000. The main street runs parallel with the Connecticut, extend ing upward of two miles. The houses are well built, and many are elegant. Springfield is the center of a large inland and river com merce, its natural and artificial advantages rendering it one of the most important commercial depots on the Connecticut River, be ing nearly equidistant from Boston and Albany, on th* line of the Western Railroad, and at the point of intersection of the great route N. and S. through the Connecticut valley. The United States Armory, at Springfield, is the most important arsenal of construction in the United States, and its establishment MASSACHUSETTS. 283 here ear.y gave an impulse to the enterprise and prosperity of the place. The principal armory buildings are on the elevated table land east of the main street, called the " Hill," and are arranged in a handsome manner around a square. From 12,000 to 15,000 muskets are manufactured here annually, and about 200,000 are stored in the arsenals of the establishment. Mill River, which here flows into the Connecticut, is an extensive water power, which is used for manufac tories and mills of various kinds. Springfield was selected at an early period of the Revolution, as a suitable place for making the various munitions of war, and for a depot for military stores, it being out of the reach of any sudden invasion of the enemy. William Pynchon may be considered as the father of Springfield. He was one of the patentees of the colony charter, and was appointed a magistrate in 1629, in England, at the same time with the governor and other ofiicers. In 1635, Mr. Pynchon had leave of the general court to remove to any place under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts. The fertility of the land upon the Connecticut induced him and some others to make a settlement here in 1636; it was at first called by its Indian name, Agawam. For 40 years after its settlement, the inhabi tants lived in peace with the Indians, but in Philip's war the town was attacked, four persons were killed, and 30 dwellings were burnt. The massacre would probably have been general, had not the inhabitants been put on their guard by Toto, a friendly Indian. In January, 1787, during Shays' rebellion, Springfield became the theater of operations. The movements of the insurgents were such that the governor and council determined to raise a force of 4,400 men, in order to put them down. Gen. Lincoln was entrusted with the command. " Before the troops under Gen, Lincoln marched from Roxbury, Gen. Shepard had beeu ordered to take possession of the post at Springfield, He soon collected 900 men, and afterward 200 more, the continental arsenal fnrniahing them with a sufficient number of field pieces, and such equipments as were wanted. It be came an object with the insurgents to gain this poat, if possible, before the arrival of Lincoln's army. Their movementa, therefore, were toward Weat Springfield on the one side, where about 400 men were collected under the command of Luke Day; and toward the Boston road on the other, where 1,100 more were headed by Shays himself. Besides these, a party of about 400 from the county of Berk shire, under the command of Eli Parsons, were stationed in the north parish of Springfield. Shays proposed to attack the post on the 25th of January, and wrote to Day on the 24th, to co-operate with him. In a letter whioh was intercepted by Gen, Shepard, Day replied that he could not aasiat him on the 2.5th, but would the day after. On the 25th, however, Shays, confident of his aid, about 4 o'clock in the afternoon, approached the arsenal where the militia were posted, with his troops in open column. Gen, Shepard sent several times to know the intention of the enemy, and to warn them of their danger ; and received for answer, in sub stance, that they would have the barracks ; and they immediately marched on ward to within 250 yards of the arsenal. Another message was sent, informing them that the militia were posted there by order of the, governor, and of congress, and that if they approached any nearer they would be fired upon. One of their leaders replied, 'That is all we want; ' and they immediately advanced 100 yards. Gen, Shepard was now compelled to fire ; but, in hope of intimidating them, or dered the two firat shots to be directed over their heads, which, instead of retard- 284 MASSACHUSETTS. iug, quickened their approach ; and the artillery was at last pointed at the center of their column, which produced ita efi'ect A cry of murder was raised in the rear of the insurgents; their whole body was thrown into the greatest confusion, and, in spite of all the efforts of Shays to form them, the troops retreated precipi tately about 10 miles to Ludlow, leaving three of their men dead on the field, and one wounded. Had Gen. Shepard been disposed to pursue, he might easily have cut many of them in pieces. But the object was not to destroy them, but to bring them to consideration and amendment Notwithstanding this retreat, there was serious apprehension of another attaok from the insurgents ; fin- Day was now on the west side of Connecticut River with his men, and Parsons at Chicopee, whither the party of Shays repaired (after losing 200 men by desertion) on the 26th. This apprehension was allayed the next day, at noon, by the arrival of Lincoln's army." Holyoke, originally known as "Ireland Parish," and forming then a part of West Springfield, is on the west bank of the Connecticut, nine miles above Springfield, at Hadley Falls. " This flourishing town has sprung up, within a few years, almost from nothing. It is already the seat of some of the most gigantic in dustrial operations thus far entered into in New England. The Had ley Falls Company, with a capital of §4,000,000, was incorporated 1848. Their first work was the construction of a dam across the river. This was completed the same year; but it was swept away within a few hours after the gates were shut. The next year the company proceeded to build the dam which now stands, a masterly work, the triumph of art over nature. It is more than 1,000 feet in length, or about one fifth of a mile. The hutments contain nearly 13,000 perches of solid masonry : 4,000,000 feet of timber were used in the structure of the dam between the hutments. This dam has been well tested, having supported the almost incalculable weight of the greatest freshet ever known on the Connecticut. Probably there is no other such water power in this country, if in the world, as this dam furnishes. The force is so great that the water can be used twice by mills on two difi'erent levels. The town is supplied with pure, soft water, from the Connecticut River. A reservoir, capacious enough to hold 2,000,000 gallons, is built upon the highest point of land in the village. Into this reser voir, the water is forced by pumps driven by water. The great water power, the convenience of its development and ap plication, and the favorable location of the town, all go to show that Holyoke is destined to be a great manufacturing city." Northampton, the shire town of Hampshire county, considered one of the most beautiful and best built villages in New England, is 17 miles N. from Springfield, 115 W. from Boston, and 76 N. from New Haven, Conn., with which it is connected by railroads. The vil lage contains seven churches, and an extensive water cure establish ment on Round Hill, a state lunatic asylum, and about 4,000 inhabi tants. Situated in the fertile and delightful valley of the Connecticut, surrounded with beautiful and variegated prospects on every side, with the magnificient front of Mt. Holyoke rising to the hight of 830 MASSACHUSETTS. 285 feet, on the opposite side of the river, the scenery of this place is highly attractive. The Indian name of Northampton, which formerly included several surrounding townships, was Nonotuck. It was purchased in 1653, for the consideration of 100 fathoms of wampum, 10 coats and some small gifts, and also for plowing up 16 acres of land on the east side Northern View of the Central pari of Northampton. The court house aud Congregational Church are seen on the right ; the Holyoke Bank on the left. The town hall is in tho distance in the central part. of Connecticut River. The original planters were 21 in number, and the legal grant was made, to them in 1654, by John Pynchon, Elizur Holyoke, and Samuel Chapin. In 1657, the town employed an agent "to obtain a minister, and to devise means to prevent the excess of liquors and cider from coming to the town." Rev. Solomon Stoddard, one of the first ministers in the town, preached here nearly 60 years; he was succeeded by Jonathan Ed wards, the celebrated divine, who continued here until 1750, after a ministry of more than 23 years. Mr. Stoddard " possessed, probably, more influence than any other clergyman in the province, during a period of 30 years. He was regarded with great reverence. The very Indians are said to have felt toward him a peculiar awe. Once, when riding from Northampton to Hatfield, and passing a place called Dewey's Hole, an ambush of savages lined the road. It is said that a Frenchman, directing his gun toward him, was warned by one of the Indians, who some time before had been among the English, not to fire, because that man was "Englishman's God." A similar ad venture is said to have befallen him, while meditating in an orchard immediately behind the church in Deerfield, a sermon he was about to preach." David Brainard, the celebrated missionary, died at the 286 MASSACHUSETTS. house of Jonathan Edwards, in this place, and by his side rest the re mains of his betrothed, Jerusha, the daughter of Mr. Edwards. The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the vil lage grave-yard: Here is inter'd the body of the Rev, Mr, Solomon SronDAED, a,m,, some time Fellow of Harvard College, pastor of j^ church in Northampton, New England, for near 60 years ; wbo departed this life jFeb. 11, 1729, and in the 86th year of his age, A man of G-od, an able minister of the New Testament ; singularly qualified for that sacred oflice, and faithful therein, sealed by the H,: Spirit, in numerous converts to Christ, by his solid, powerful, and most searching ministry. A light to the churches in general, a peculiar blessing to this ; eminent for the holiness of his life, as remarkable for bis peace at death. Sacred to the memory of the Rev, David BaAitfARD, a faithful & laborious missionary to the Stockbridge, the Delaware & the Susquehannah tribes of Indians, who died in this town Oct. 10, 1747, aged 30. Solomon Williams, born July 25, 1752, lived as pastor of the Church of Christ in Northampton, 56 years aud 5 months. His spirit ascended in sweet peace to the Upper Sanctuary on the morning of the Sabbath, Nov, 9, 1834, In memory of Caleb Strong, late Grovernor of Massachusetts, who, after a life eminent for piety and devotion to the public service, died Nov, 7, 1819, in the 75th year of his age. In memory of Rev, Henry Lyman, son of Theodore and Susan W. Lyman, a Missionary ofthe American Board, who, with his associate. Rev, Samuel Munson, suffered a violent death from the Battahs, in Sumatra, June 28, 1834, aged 24. We are more than conquerors. Seven miles east of Northampton, in a highly picturesque country, is the village of Amherst, the seat of Amherst College, one of the most flourishing institutions in New England, established in 1821. More than 1,000 young men have here obtained their education since the college was first founded. Pittsfield, Berkshire county, is finely situated at the junction of the principal branches of the Housatonic River, and occupies a beautiful expansion of the valley between the Taconic and Green Mountain range, 151 miles W. from Boston by railroad, 49 E. from Albany, and 169 by railroad to New Tork. The settlement ofthis town was com menced in 1752, by Solomon Deming, who moved here with his family from Wethersfield. Mrs. Deming was the first white woman who came here; she was often left alone during the night, bythe necessary absence of her husband, when there was not another white person in the town, and the wilderness was filled with Indians. She was the last, as well as the first, of the settlers, and died in March, 1818, aged 92. Charles Goodrich, one of the first settlers, died in 1815, ao-ed 96. He drove the first cart and team j^into the town from Wethers field, and was obliged to cut his way through the woods a number of miles. Pittsfield is the seat of the Berkshire Medical histitution. The young ladies' institute, and several other kindred institutions of MASSACHUSETTS. 287 high reputation. There are seven churches in Pittsfield, and about 8,000 inhabitants. Western View of Pittsfield. As seen from the bridge on the New Lebanon road, underneath which the Western Eailroad passes. The Western Railroad Depot, the Car House, the spire of the Catholic Church, and the American Housed appear on the left. On thc right, in the distance, ia seen the ancient elm of Pittsfield, standing at its first settlement. The First Congregational and the Free Churches, appear eastward of the Berkshire and United States Hotel, The spires ofthe Baptist and Methodist Churches are seen in the central part. The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the grave yard: Rev. Thomas Allen, flrst minister of Pittsfield. Born Jan, 17, 1747, ordained April 18, 1764, died Feb. 11, 1810, aged 67 years. When told he could not live, he said, "Live, I am going to live forever! " Joshua Danforth, who died Jan. 30, 1837. An officer of the Revolution. He served under Washington throughout the War of Independence. Among the civil Fathers of Berkshire, eminent for his virtues, Honored by the people, beloved by all. He was Post Master of Pittsfield 43 years. Faithful and laborious in every variety of official station, he nobly filled up the measure of duty to his Country. With the patriarchs of the Revolution, and the dead in Christ, he now rests, having fully declared his faith for eternal Salvation in him who is the Resurrection and the Life. In memory of Woodbeidbe Little, Esq., who died June 21, A. D. 1813, aged 72, Mr. Lit tle had no issue ; he gave liberally to his poor relations and friends. To the support of public worship and to missionary exertions. Those educated at Williams' College, by his Charity, will, through future ages, celebrate his Christian benevolence. He whose wealth is spent in works from which all may derive some comfort in this world of woe, holds no mean rank in public estimation. This monument, the avails ofthe steady industry and careful economy, of Samuel Hart ford and Aunt Rose, his faithful wife, was raised to thoir memory by her Administrator. They were born in slavery, and becaine free by their honest carriage. "Act well your part, there all the honor lies." William Miller, the teacher of the ancient doctrines concerning the second personal appearance of Christ upon earth, known as Mil- 288 MASSACHUSETTS. lerism, was born in this town in 1771, and was educated as a farmer. Before his death, which took place in 1849, at the age of 78 years, he acknowledged his error in predicting the time of the end. "About the year 1826, almost simultaneously with Joe Smith's annunciation of his pretended visions, Mr. Miller began to promulgate his peculiar views concern ing prophecy. It was not until 1833, that he commenced his public ministry on the subject of the approaching Millennium, Theu he went forth, from plaoe to place, throughout the northern and middle states, boldly proclaiming the new interpretation of Scripture, and declaring that Christ would descend in clouds, the true saints would be caught up into the air, and the earth would be purified by fire, iu 1843, No doubt Mr, Miller was sincere. He labored with great fervor; and during the 10 years of his ministry, he averaged a sermon every two days. As the time for the predicted consummation of all prophecy approached, his dis ciples rapidly increased. Large numbers embraced his doctrine, withdrew from church-fellowship, and banded together as The Church of ihe Latter Day Saints. Other preachers appeared in the field. The press was diligently employed ; and an alarming paper, called The Midnight Ory, was published in New York, em bellished, sometimes, with pictures of beasts, and the image seen by the Babylon ian emperor in his dream ; at others with representations of benignant angels, The office of that publication was the head-quarters of the sect, and the receptacle of a large amount of money continually and bountifully contributed by the disci ples, even up to the very evening before ' the last day,' in the autumn of 1843. The excitement became intense. Many gave up business weeks before. Some gave away their property to the managers of the solemn drama. Families were beg gared, and weak men and women were made insane' by excitement, and became inmates of mad-houses. The appointed day passed by. The earth moved on in its accustomed course upon the great highway of the ecliptic. The faith of thous ands gave way, and infidelity poured its slimy flood over the wrecks. And these were many — very many. Full 30,000 people embraced the doctrine of Miller, and had unbounded faith in his interpretation of all prophecy. In the course of a few weeks the excitement subsided, and soon the rushing torrent dwindled into an al most imperceptible rill. The town of WilUamstoton, in Berkshire county, forms the north west corner of Massachusetts. It is situated in a fertile valley, sur rounded by lofty, , mountainous elevations, and watered by the Hoosic and Green Rivers, which unite here and add much to the ro mantic beauty of the place. The village in the central part of the town consists of some 50 or 60 dwellings, and the buildings con nected with Williams' College. It is situated about 20 miles N. from Pittsfield ; 45 from Northampton ; 135 from Boston, and 34 from Troy, N. Y. The town was first settled about 175], and was called Hoosic by the Indians. Nehemiah Smedley, William and Josiah Hosford, and some other young men, came to prepare for themselves and families a settlement here, but were interrupted by the hostilities of the Indians. Returning to Connecticut, they enlisted in a com pany to protect the frontiers, and came again, with other settlers, to this plaoe, and garrisoned a fort, wbich stood a few rods from the present meeting-house, and also a block-house, near the West College. The inhabitants were exposed to frequent alarms. In July, 1756, Capt. Chapin and two other persons were killed, and sev eral carried into captivity. The dangers nearly ceased at the close of the French war. Williams' College, founded in 1790, was incorporated in 1793, and held its first commencement in 1795, on the flrst Wednesday in September. It received its name in honor of Col. Ephraim Williams, who was afterward one of the first set tlers of Stockbridge. He was born at Newton, in 1715, and in early life was a MASSACHQSETTS. 289 sailor, and made various voyages to Europe. In 1740 his attention was turned to military life, and he served as captain of a company raised for service against Can.ida. On the breaking-out of the war anew, in 1755, he had command of a regiment which was ordered to join the forces under Gen. .Tohnson, raised in New William.':' College, Williunisluu-n. The view shows the College buildings as they appear from tho east, on the North Adams road. The Chapel is seen on the right, Jackson Hall and the Observatory on the lelt. York, to oppose the advance of the French from Canada. On his way to the army, in July, 1755, he made his will in Albany, by wbich he bequeathed a tract of land, in Massachusetts, as a foundation " for the support of a free school in a township west of Fort Massachusetts ; provided said township fall within Massa chusetts after running the line between Massachusetts and New Yoi'k, and pro vided the said township, when incorporated, be called Williamstown." The tract . thus devised, consisted of about two hundred acres, in the town of Hoosic, granted him by the general court of Massachusetts for his military services. Col. Williams, advancing with a large body of soldiers to attack the Frencb advanced- guard of Baron Dieskau's invading force, fell into an ambuscade in the neighborhood of Lake George, and was killed. By bis will, bis executors were directed to sell bis lands and apply tbe interest of tbe proeeeds, with that of certain bonds and notes, for the purposes of a free school. In 1785, an act ofthe legislature was procured, incorporating a body of trustees " of the donation of Ephraim Williams, for maintaining a free school in Williams town." William Williams was elected president, and Rev. Seth Smith, treasurer. " Ad ditional funds were solicited ; a committee was appointed to erect a school-house, which, completed in 1790, is now the ' West College' of the institution," Tlie school was opened in October, 1791, under Mr. Ebenezer, afterward Rev, Dr. Fitch, of Connecticut. It consisted of two departments — an academy or grammar school , and an English free school. A considerable number of students resorted to it, from Massachu setts and the neighboring states, and even from Canada. In 1793 the legislature erected the school into a college. The Eastem College, standing on the eastern eminence in the principal street, about 60 rods from the other, was erected in 1797 and 1798, from funds derived from lands granted by the legislature. Tbe buildings now consist of 4 large brick edifices, for students, and an astronomical observatory, said to be the first in tbe United States. Adams, a flourishing manufacturing town in Berkshire county, hav ing a population of upward of 6,000, contains two villages, about six 290 MASSACHUSETTS, miles apart, North and South Adams. Saddle mountain, the highest in the state, is near North Adams. Fort Massachusetts, built during the French and Indian war, stood in the vicinity. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. • Capt. Miles Standish, the fighting man of the Plymouth colonists — the Hero of New England — was diminutive in person, and ardent in disposition. Hubbard, the historian, said of him: "A little chimney is soon fired: so was the Plymouth captain — a man of very small stature, yet of a very hot and angry temper." He was a soldier by profession, and the colonists relied much on his military skill and personal bravery, in their difliculties with tbe Indians. He finally settled in Dux bury, where he died in 1656. A plaoe near the site of his residence is called " Cap tain's Hill" to this day. William Brewster, the first preacher to the Plymouth colonists, and, therefore, the first in New England, commonly called "Elder Brewster," was born in Eng land, in 1560, and educated at Harvard. He eventually joined the society of Puri tans, under the pastoral care of Rev. John Robinson, who made his house their plaoe of Sabbath worship. He was imprisoned for his religious principles ; but, being set at liberty, he emigrated to Leyden, in Holland, and was chosen elder in the church there over which his old pastor presided. Mr. Robinson remaining be hind, Mr. Brewster accompanied his flock of Pilgrims to Plymouth, where for nine years he rendered services in their church, preaching twice every Sabbath; but never could be persuaded to administer tbe sacraments. John Carver, the first Governor of Plymouth, and unanimously elected, admin istered the government with great skill one year, when he died. William Brad ford succeeded him. In the beginning of 1622, while the colony was subjected to the horrors of a distressing famine, he received a threatening message from Canon icus, sachem of the Narragansetts, expressed by a bundle of arrows, tied with the skin of a snake. The governor sent back the skin, stuifed with powder and ball, which so terrified the Indians that they returned it without inspecting the contents. Mr. Bradford was, with a few exceptions, annually chosen governor until his death, in 1657, aged 68 years. Edward Winslow, one of the most accomplished men of the colony, was elected governor at times when Bradford declined serving. Hc acted as commercial agent of the colony, and flnally returned to England, where he was so highly esteemed that public duties were thrust upon him, so that he never returned to America. He married Mrs. White, the widow of Wm. White, aud only two months a widow. She gave birth to Peregrine White, the first white child born in New England, after her marriage to Mr. Winslow. John Winthrop, the flrst governor of Massachusetts under the charter, was born in England, in 1587. Among the most wealthy of the Puritans, he converted his property into money, and emigrated to America in 1629, having been chosen gov ernor before his departure. He held his first court under a large tree in Charles town, at which time the subject for consideration was "a suitable provision for the support of the GospeL" Benevolence was the great trait in his character, and he tempered the severity of the law with mercy to offenders. It was his custom to send his servants on trifling errands among the people at meal-time, that he might ascertain and then supply the wants of the needy from his own abundance. The benevolent disposition of this good man and upright magistrate, led him to bestow his charities so abundantly that he died quite poor at the age of 61 years. John Eliot, commonly called "the Apostle to the Indians," was a native of England. He came to Massachusetts iu 1631, and settled in the ministry at Rox bury. About the year 1646, he began his labors among the Indians in his vicin ity. Having, after great labor, learned their language, he translated the whole Bible into the Indian language. This Bible was printed in 1664, at Cambridge, and was thefirst Bible ever printed in America. He also translated the "Practice of Piety," " Baxter's Call to the Unconverted " — beside some other smaller works — MASSACHUSETTS. 291 into the Indian tongue. In the course of his labors, Mr, Eliot passed througli many scenes of danger aud endured many hardships. He died in 1690, aged 86 years. Cotton Mather, D.D,, F,B,S., a celebrated minister and writer, was born in Bos ton, in 1663. He was distinguished for his early piety, unequaled industry, vast learning, and, to a certain extent, for credulity. " He probably did more than any other man to promote the spread of that fearful delusion known as the Salem Witchcraft" No person in America had so large a library, or had read so many books, or retained so much of what he did read. His publications amounted in number to three hundred and eighty-two. His great work was his Magnali Christi Americana; or. Ecclesiastical History of New England from its founding to the year 1698. This work, though pedantic in style, has rescued many important facts from oblivion. He died in 1728, aged 65 years. His father. Increase Mather, was a celebrated divine, a bold asserter of freedom, and at one time president of Harvard University, Although he shared in the universal belief of the day in witchcraft, yet his tender heart revolted against the cruel persecutions of those accused, and, by pen and tongue, he was among the most eihoient instruments in the final suppression of legal proceedings, John Hancock, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, was the son of a clergyman, and was born at Braintree, Mass,, in 1737, and educated at Harvard. He became the most weal thy merchant in the prov ince, and one -^^ '^^^^^^<^~Of of 'Ihe most / elegant and accomplished men of his time. He was renowned for his liberality, hospitality and noble public spirit He was consulted when it was contemplated to burn Boston to expel the enemy. He answered that, although a great part of his fortune consisted of buildings within it, yet if its destruction would be useful to his country, it should forthwith be set on fire. As the presiding officer of a pub lic body, he was unsurpassed. In 1775 he was considered such a great rebel that the British government offered a large reward for his person. In 1776 he had the honor of being president of that immortal assembly which signed the Declaration of Independence. When he affixed his name to that instrument, in that bold, no ble hand so well known to every American, his heart was in the act, and he ex claimed, " The British Ministry can read ihat name without spectacles — let ihem double their reward!" In the year 1780 he was elected the first governor of Mas sachusetts under the new constitution. He died in 1793, in the 56th year of his age, and would have died poor, so entirely did he neglect his private affairs in his country's good, but for his originally large fortune. Elbridge Gerry, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, was born at Mar blehead, July, 1744, He graduated at Harvard College in 1762, and soon after entered into commercial pursuits, in whioh he acquired a fortune. He /j^^/'-C-e^.C- -^^'-^-T^ " "^^^ governor of Massachusetts, min ister to France, and in 1811 he was ^ y^ ^^^ ^-.^^¦^ elected vice president of the United ^^ — -^ <^^ States. He died at Washington, Nov 23, 1814. The term Gerrymander originated at the time he was governor of Massachu setts, and from the circumstance that one ofthe political parties, to give their own the ascendency in the legislature, made a political division of the senatorial dis tricts in violation of geographical propriety. 19 292 MASSACHUSETTS. TA/ri^dm?iJ John Adams, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, the first vice presi dent and the second president of the United States, was born at Quincy, Mas.s., Oct 30, 173.5. He was educated at Harvard College, and was bred to the practice of law. Settling in Boston he became associated with Hancock, Otis, and others, iu various measures, in fa vor of the liberties of the people. In 1775, as a delegate in congress, he nominated George Washington to the ofiiee of commander-in-chief of the American army. He was one of the committee of five who drafted the Declaration of Independence. Jn 1785 he was appointed the first American minister to the court of Great Britain, and was the successor of Wash ington to the presidency. He died on the same day with his compatriot, Jefferson, .July 4, 1826, and in the 92 year of his age. The last words he was heard to utter were, "Independence forever." John Quincy Adams, son of the preceding, was born at Quincy, in July, 1767, From an early period he was engaged in public life, and was sent as an embassa dor ofthe United States to various' European courts. He was one of the commis sioners who signed the treaty at Ghent, in 1815, He was secretary of state under President Monroe, He was elected president of the United States in 1825, and continued in that office for four years. In 1831 he took his^ seat in the house of representatives at Washington, and continued a member until Feb. 22, 1848, when he was stricken down at the post of duty by an attack of paralysis, and expired in the speaker's room, in the capitol, the next day. His last words were, "This is the end of earth." He was in the 8Ist year of his age, and waa denominated " the old man eloquent". The annexed engraving is a representation of the two Adams' houses, near the foot of Pennis Hill, in Quincy, Thit on the right is the birth-place of John Adams — tbe one on tbe left, nf John Quincy Adams. In the rear _ ,1 s 11 >, 1 ,^^_^ of the dwellings is a meadow, con- 'F^- ^ ril'lll 1 I, ^^^ nected with which is the following JlT..l.il!lBllr. ^ 1» -^m mecdote, often related by the elder Vdams, respecting himself: ' When I was a boy, 1 bad to study Birth PLACt or Peesidents John and Iohn QiiNcv the Latin grammar, but it was dull, Adams, AT Quincy. ttt 7 • -\t r. t and 1 hated it. My father was anx ious to send me to college, and, therefore, I studied grammar until 1 could bear it no longer, and, going to my father, I told him I did not like study, and asked for some other employment. It was opposing his wishes, and he was quick in his answer, 'Well, John,' said he, 'if Latin does not suit, you may try ditching; perhaps that will. My meadow yonder needs a ditch, and you may put by Latin, and try that,' This seemed a delightful change, and to the meadow I went. But I soon found ditching harder than Latin, and the first forenoon was the longest I ever experienced. That day I eat the bread of labor, and glad was I when night came on. That night I made some comparison between Latin grammar and ditching, but said not a word about it. I dug the next forenoon, and wanted to return to Latin at dinner ; but it was humiliating, and I could not do it. At night, toil conquered pride, and I told my father — one of the severest trials of my life — that if he chose, I would go back to Latin grammar. He was glad of it; and if I have since gained any distinction, it has been owing to the two days' labor in that abominable ditch." MASSACHUSETTS. 293 Robert Treat Paine, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, was the son of a clergyman, born in Boston in I73I. He graduated at Harvard College, and afterward prepared himself for the rain istry, in which call ing he was engaged as chaplain in a mil itary expedition against the French, at the north, in 1755. He afterward practiced law in Boston, held various public offices, and died in that city, in 1814. He was a sound lawyer, well versed in literature, and eminently upright. His son, of the same name, a poet of some celebrity, was born at Taunton, Mass., in 1773, and graduated at Harvard College, with a high reputation for genius. He died in 1811. James Otis was born iu West Barnstable, Mass., in 1724; was educated at Har vard, and settling in Boston, as a lawyer soon attained the highest rank in his pro fession. Before the year 1770, no American, excepting Dr. Franklin, was so well ' known and so often named in the colonies and in England. But few memorials re main of him, for his papers all perished, none of his speeches were ever recorded, and he himself was stricken down, just on the eve of the revolution, by a bludgeon in the hands of a ruffian. It is owing to these circumstances that the most learned, eloquent and influential man of his time is so little known ; that the following lan guage of President Adams seems exaggerated, although Chief .Justice Dana, and other eminent characters, used commendation equally strong. Says President Adams : " I havfe been young, and now am old, and I solemnly say, t have never known a man whose love of bis country was more ardent or sincere ; never, one who suffered so much; never, one whose services for any ten years of hia life were so important and essential to the cause of his country, as those of Mr. Otis, from 1760 to 1770. He came upon the stage at a time when the mother country had determined to enforce her "Acts of Trade; " — laws of parliament whioh bore with crushing force upon the industry and enterprise of the colonies, especially those of New Eng land. By these laws, the colonists could not engage in manufacture — because the manufactures of England would be injured ; tbey were restricted in commerce, because the English shipping interest would suffer. In 1760, as a preliminary measure to their enforcement, application was made to the supreme court of the province for writs of assistance, a species of search- warrant, to be granted to the officers of customs to search for goods on which du ties had not been paid. Otis was at this time advocate general, and unwilling to advocate laws he believed tyrannical and illegal, he at once resigned hia office, which was not only very lucrative, but, if filled by an incumbent of a compliant spirit, led to the highest favors from the crown. Tbe merchants of Boston and Salem engaged Otis and Thatcher to make their defense. The trial took place in Feb., 1761 , in tbe council chamber of the old town house in Boston, before Lieut. Gov. Hutchinson, as chief justice, with four associate judges. Tbe court was crowded witb tbe most eminent citizens, deeply solicitous in the cause. The case was opened for government by Mr, Gridley, the old law tutor of Otis, and very ably argued ; in all his points he made bis reasoning depend upon tbis consideration: " if tbe parliament of Great Britain is tbe sovereign legislator of the British empire, then," etc. He was replied to by Mr. Thatcher, in an ingenious, sensible speech, delivered witb gre•" Haetford, the semi-capitol of Connecticut, is situated on the west side of Connecticut River, 50 miles from its mouth, 34 miles N. N. E. from New Haven, 100 W. S. W. of Boston, 74 W. of Providence, and 123 N. E. from New York. It is at the head of sloop navigation, and has a steamboat communication with New York. By means of rail roads in almost every direction, which center here, the city enjoys superior facilities for an extensive business. Hartford, as a whole, "is substantially and compactly built of brick and stone, and exhibits a larger number of elegant edifices, and more elaborate architecture, than most cities of its size. It contains a large number of public build- 338 CONNECTICUT. ings, among which are upward of 20 churches. It has 2 savings in stitutions; 5 insurance companies, with an aggregate capital of $1,750,- 000 ; 5 life insurance companies, with an aggregate original and ac cumulated capital of $2,138,000. Population in 1820, 4,726 ; in 1840, 9,468; in 1850, 17,966; now about 34,000. It has quite a number of incorporated companies having an aggregate cap ital of about $2,000,000 engaged in manufacturing and commercial enter prises, beside several not incorporated, Colt's celebrated armory, for tbe manufacture of his world-renowned "revolver;" Sharp's celebrated rifle fac tory, and several other heavy manufacturing establishments, are located here. The amount of articles annually manufactured in the city, is estimated to be about six millions in value. The city limits extend upward of a mile along the river and three-fourths of a mile back, rising gently from the river. Main-street, extending from N, to S., is the principal thoroughfare. It is broad and nearly straight, and for more than a mile presents an almost unbroken range of brick and stone edifices. On this street are most of the principal public buildings. Tbe city is connected with East Hartford by a bridge over the Connecticut, 1,000 feet in length, and a causeway extending across the meadows, in a straight line, about a mile. There is also a very superior stone bridge over Little or Mill River, in the southern part of the city, having but a single arch, the cord or span of which is 104 feet. The state-house, built in 1792, of stone and brick, in the Roman Doric style, is conspicuous among the public buildings. It stands in the center of the city, inclosed in a small but beautiful park. In the senate chamber is one of the best original paintings of Washington extant: it was painted by Stuart. The City Hall is an elegant structure of Grecian architecture, the basement of which is occupied as a city market, the second floor as the city and police court rooms and other public oflSces, and the third floor as the public City Hall. Hartford was incorporated a city in 1784. Wadsworth Atheneum, standing on the west side of Main street, is a noble build ing, of light gray granite, in the castellated Gothic style of architecture, devoted to historical and literary purposes. The north compartment is occupied by the Young Men's Institute, the basement as lecture rooms, and the second floor for their library, containing some 10,000 volumes. The center compartment contains a gallery of paintings, and other rooms, devoted also to the fine arts and sculpture. The south compartment is devoted to the use of the Connecticut Historical Soci ety, and contains in its archives a large and highly interestiug collection of his torical antiquities, beside some 5,000 volumes, and multitudes of various docu ments, pamphlets and manuscripts. Among these is a large collection of colonial and state documents, a part of which were collected by the first governor, Trum bull, during the revolutionary period, a large collection of town histories, printed and in manuscript, a full assortment of ancient and modern coins, ancient maps, engravings, relics of antiquity, eto. The bound volumes in the library, including those belonging to the Rev, l)r, Robbins, are about 6,000 iu number, Br, Robbing collection is very valuable. It consists of about 5,000 volumes, of which 300 are folios. He has also a collection of pamphlets, some of which are very rare. In his collection of ancient Bibles, there is a copy of St .Jerome's Bible, printed at Venice in 1498, and the Bishop's Bible, first edition, supposed to be the only com plete copy in this country, and exceedingly rare, being printed in London in 1568. This copy was presented to Dr. Robbins by the late Duke of Sussex, iu 1839. A fine edition of Walton's Polyglott Bible, printed iu London, in 1657, and a copy of Dirken's Bible, printed by the authority of congress, now very rare, being the first English Bible printed in this country, Dr, Robbins' collection of English CONNECTICUT, 339 history is, perhaps, the most valuable in the country. It consists of 350 volumes, among which are 90 folios. Among the interesting relies of antiquity in the collection of the historical so ciety are the following : I, The chest of Elder Wm, Brewster, whichwas brought over, with the Pilgrims, in the Mayflower; also a copy of Cartwrights Commen tary, in Latin, belonging to him, having his name written on the title-page. 2. The dinner-pot belonging to Capt Miles Standish, the military commander of the colony at Plymouth. 3. The sword worn by Sergt Hayden in the Pequot war; also the SAVord of Capt Turner, of the New Haven colony. 4. The drum anciently uaed in Farmington on the Lord's day, to call the people together. 5. The tavern sign of Gen. Putnam, before the revolution, having a full length figure of Gen. Wolfe painted on both sides. 6. The vest and shirt worn by fcol. Ledyard at the storming of Fort Griswold, showing in both where the sword of the British ofBcer who killed him entered and passed out through his breast. Wadsworth Athe neum is so named from the late Daniel Wadsworth, Esq., who gave the site upon whioh it stands. Trinity College is situated on an eminence in the south-western part ofthe city, about a mile from the State House. This institution is under the direction of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and was incorporated in 1823, by the name of "Washington College;" this name was afterward changed to Trinity. It has three handsome stone edifices, viz : Seabury Hall, .Jarvis Hall, and Brownell Hall. The grounds include fourteen acres. Colt's establishment for the manufacture of his famous repeating fire arm, is the most perfect and mffgnificent armory in the world ¦ — an establishment started, in the first place, by damming out the waters of the Connecticut in a time of freshet — which incor porates, in buildings and ma chinery, a full million of dollars, and gives employment to from 600 to 800 men inside the main building, and to numerous hands outside, which dispenses annu ally in wages alone, more than $300,000 ; and manufactures year by year, about 100,000 arms. The discipline of this establishment, the beauty and perfection of its various ma chinery, and the bold and in genious way in which masterly principles are carried out, is rarely seen equaled in any country. It adds much to the prosperity of the city. The Retreat for the Insane stands on a commanding eminence half a mile S. W. of the city. The grounds are beautifully laid out and ornamented, and the pros pect from the eminence one of the most enchanting in the country, embracing almost every variety of landscape. The grounds comprise 17 acres, beautilully adorned with' shrubbery and trees, and diversified with serpentine walks and car riage roads. The institution accommodates 200 patients, and is considered a model one of its highly beneficent class. It was founded in 1822._ _ . , ., The Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb is in the immediate vicinity ot the city. It was the first institutiou for the instruction of deaf mutes ever established in 22 Colt's Armoey. 340 CONNECTICUT. this country. It was founded in 1817, chiefly through the instrumentality of. the late Rev. Thomas Gallaudet, LL.D., its first principal, who visitedEurope for the purpose of obtaining the requisite information. On his return, in 1816, he was accompanied by a deaf mute, Mr. Lawrence Clerc, who had been a successful teacher several years in Paris, under the Abbe Sicard. He was at once secured as an associate instructor with Mr. Gallaudet, and the institution rose rapidly into public favor ; the nuraber of seven deaf mutes, with whioh it commenced, soon in creased to 140, from all parts of the union. Congress, in 1819, granted to thc asylum a township of laud in Alabama, which has since been invested as a per manent fund. The main building was erected in 1820. It is 130 feet by 50, and four stories high. Several other buildings, workshops, etc., have been erected since. The number of pupils averages about 200, This institution ia an ornament to the city, state and country, and an enduring monument of the Christian philan thropy of its departed founder. The Indian name of Hartford was Suckiag. A deed appears to have been given by Sunckquassion, the sachem of the place, about 1636, to Samuel Stone and William Goodwin, who appear to have acted in behalf of the first settlers. The first English settlement was commenced in 1635, by Mr. John Steel and his associates from New town (now Cambridge) in Massachusetts. The main body of the set tlers, with Mr. Hooker at their head, did not arrive until the succeed ing year. They first called the place Newtown ; but in February the general court gave it the name of Hartford, in honor of Mr. Stone hhe associate of Mr. Hooker) who was born in Hartford in England. The first meeting-house in Connecticut for Christian worship, was built in 1638, and some of the timbers are said to have been used in the construction of the present Center Congregational Church. The house of the first minister. Rev. Thomas Hooker, stood in School street, on the high and romantic banks of Mill River; it had a porch projecting in front, over which was his study. The Dutch made some exploration of Connecticut River before the arrival of the English, and threw up a small fort at the entrance of Mill River into the Connecticut. This place is still called Dutch Point. The Dutch maintained a distinct and separate government for several years, and resisted the laws of the colony. Diificulties often arose between them and the English settlers, until the year 1654, wben an order from Parliament arrived, requiring the Dutch should in all respects be treated as the declared enemies of the com monwealth of England. In conformity to this order, the general court con vened, and passed an act sequestering the Dutch lands, aud property of all kinds, at Hartford, for the benefit of the commonwealth. After the Revolutionary war, Hartford became the residence of a number of the most celebrated poets of the day. Among the most distinguished were Trumbull, the author of the McFingal; Barlow, the author of the Columbiad; Dr. Hopkins, and Theodore Dwight, a caustic political writer. The vein of satire and wit which appeared in many of their productions, earned for them the appellation of "the Hartford wits." Dr. Hopkins was the principal projector of the Anarchiad, which was published, in portions, in the Connecticut Magazine, during tbe years 1786 and 1787. It was a mock critical account of a pretended ancient epic poem, interspersed with a number of extracts from the supposed work, etc. The political views of the authors were to support those designs which were then forming for an effi cient federal constitution. The Echo began about the year 1791, and was a CONNECTICUT. 341 work whioh attracted considerable attention at the time. It was a medley of burlesque and satirical pieces, originally designed to hold up to derision a taste for the bombast and bathos very prevalent among newspaper writers of that day. Theodore Dwight was unsparing in his political pasquinades, which became very popular with the federalists, and greatly irritated the opposite party. His lines in ridicule of a Jeffersonian festival, at New Haven, March, 1803, were said and sung all over the country. We annex the first two stanzas : "To tribes of Faotion, join — "Old Deacon Bishop stands, Your daughters and your wives : With well-befrizzled wig, Moll Gary's come to town, File-leader of the bands. To dance with Deacon Ives. To open with a jig. Te ragged throng With parrot-toe, Of democrats, The poor old man As thick as rats, Tries all he can Como, join the song I To make it go," The political acrimony of that day between the old federal and demo cratic parties was intense. Nothing equal to it has been seen in the country since. Dwight was afterward secretary of the noted Hartford convention. The objects of this assemblage were misrepresented by its opponents, who declared its designs treasonable, and its members traitors to the union ; and the people, believing those charges, consigned many of its members to po litical oblivion— some of whom were among the most talented and purest men in New England. The truth in regard to the objects of the conven tion and the motives of its members has since been made apparent. The venerable Noah Webster, who, as one of its originators, was personally fa miliar with its history and with its leading men,* long since testified as fol- *The majority of the members were aged men, and marked not only with the gravity of years, but of the position which they held in society, for some of them had been governors, some senators, some judges. They numbered in all twenty-six members. Goodrich has given, in his Recollections, sketches of most of the members, from which work we derive the following : Massachusetts furnished twelve members. Of these was George Cabot, the president of the convention, who was a native of Salem, Mass., where he was born in 1752. He had been a member of the United States Senate, and in 1798 was appointed by Wash ington, tbe first secretary of the navy, but declined. " He was over sis feet in hight, broad shouldered, and of a manly step. His hair was white, for he was sixty j his eye blue, his complexion slightly florid. He seemed to me like Washington. . . , He was in fact Washing tonian in his whole air and bearing, as was proper for one who was Washington's friend, and who had drank deep at the same fountain — that of the Revolution — of the spirit of truth, honor and patriotism. He came to my uncle's almost every morning before the meet ing of the convention, and I have never felt more the power of goodness and greatness, than in witnessing the intercourse between these two men." Harrison Gray Otis, of Boston, then in the zenith of his power and fame, the most conspicuous political character in New England ; in 1817 he became a senator in congress. William Prescott, an eminent lawyer of Pepperill, Mass.; the son of the Col. Prescott who commanded at Bunker Hill, and the father of the historian. Stephen Longfellow, of Portland; a lawyer, and father of the poet. Nathan Dane, of Ipswich, Mass.; a lawyer, member of congress underthe confederation, and framer of the celebrated ordinance, of 1787, whioh forever prohibited slavery in all the territory of the United States north-west of the Ohio River. He founded a professorship of law in Harvard University. Timothy Bigelow, for eleven years speaker of the Massa chusetts house of representatives, and father-in-law of Abbott Lawrence. Gen, Joseph Lyman, of Northampton, Mass.; Joshua Thomas, many years judge of probate, of Plymouth county, Mass.; Samuel Sumner Wilde, for years judge of the supreme court of Massachu setts, and father-in-law of Caleb Cushing, late attorney general of the United States ; Geo. Bliss, a lawyer, ot Springfield ; Daniel Waldo, a merchant, of Worcester ; Thomas Handy- side Perkins, the princely merchant of Boston, the founder of the Perkins' Asylum for the Blind, and whose many noble charities have made his name blessed; Hadijah Baylies, aid to Washington in the Revolution. Four members wore from Rhode Island, who were among the first citizens of that state, ,>aniel Lyman served through the Revolutionary war, and rose to the rank of major, and 342 CONNECTICUT. lows: "All the reports wKich have been circulated respecting the evil de signs of that convention, I know to be the foulest misrepresentations. In deed, respecting the views ofthe disciples of Washington and the supporters of his policy, many, and probably most, of the people of the United States, ¦was finally chief justice of the supreme court of Rhode Island. Samuel Ward was a soldier of thc Revolution, and was with Arnold in his march to Quebec. Benjamin Hazard was a lawyer, and was elected and served in the legislature of Rhode Island sixty-two times! Edward Manton was a merchant. Connecticut furnished seven members, of whom Chauncey Goodrich was the head. He was a lawyer; was a member of the United States house of representatives, also of the senate, and from 1813 until his death, in 1815, lieutenant-governor of Connecticut. Mr. Jefferson once playfully remarked to a friend, " That white-headed man from Connecticut is the most difficult opponent to deal with in the senate of the United States." He was the uncle of '' Peter Parley." " James Hillhouse iVas one of the most remarkable men of his time. He was born in 1754, entered upon the practice of the law, engaged in the Revolu tionary war, became a meraber of congress, and was sixteen years a senator. He possessed au iron frame, and his industry and devotion to his duty knew no bounds. He usually slept but four or five hours in twenty-four. His peraonal appearance was remarkable ; he was Qver six feet high, of a large bony frame ; his complexion was swarthy, and his eye black and keen. He was thought to have something of the Indian in his physiognon^y and walk, and he humorously favored this idea. He was once challenged by a southerner, for some thing uttered in debate in the senate. He accepted the challenge, but added, that as the choice of weapons fell to him, he selected tomahawhs ! He was full of wit, and it is said that one day, as he was standing on the steps of the capitol with Randolph, a drove oi assea chanced to be going by — these animals being then raised in Connecticut forthe south. ' There are some of your eoiisfiiuents I ' said Randolph. ' Yes,' said Hillhouse ; 'they arc going to be schoolmasters in Virginia I' " Hillhouse was the man of taste who planted the New Haven elms ; the native American with Irish hlood in his veins ; the man who, like Wash ington, " never told a lie." John Treadwell was at one time governor of Connecticut, and first president of the American Foreign Missionary Society. Zephaniah Swift was a mem ber of congress, chief justice of the superior court of Connecticut from 1806 to 1819, and the author of the celebrated *' Swift's Commentaries." Nathaniel Smith, judge of the su perior court of Connecticut. Calvin Goddard, also a judge, and the most successful lawyer east of tho Connecticut River, and for seventeen years mayor of Norwich. Roger Minot Sherman, a nephew of the celebrated Roger Sherman. ''He established himself as a law yer at Fairfield, Conn., and rose to the first rank of his profession. He was distinguished for acute logical powers, and great elegance of diction — words and sentences seeming to flow from his lips as if he were reading from the Spectator. He was a man of refined per sonal appearance and manners ; tall, and stooping a little in his walk ; deliberate in his movements and speech, indicating circumspection, which was one of his characteristics. His countenance was pale and thoughtful, his eye remarkable for a keen, penetrating ex pression. Though a man of grave general aspect, he was not destitute of humor. He was once traveling in Western Virginia, and stopping at a small tavern, was beset with ques tions by the landlord, as to where he came from, whither he was going, etc. At last said Mr. Sherman, 'Sit down, sir, and I will tell you all about it.' The landlord sat down. 'Sir,' said he, 'i am from the Blue Light Stote of Connecticut!' The landlord stared. '/ am deacon in a Calvinistic church 1 ' The landlord was evidently shocked. 'I loas a member of the Hartford convention !' This was too much for the democratic nerves of the landlord; he speedily departed, and left his lodger to himsclf. Mr. Sherman filled various offices, and In 1840, became judge of the superior court. To a mind at once brilliant and profound, he added the embellishments of literature and science and the graces of Christianity." Sherman was quick in retort, and his wit keen as a Damascus blade. While pleading a case in court, he described something as impossible of accomplishment as splitting a hair. His antagonist. Perry S., of Woodbury, upon this twitched a hair from his head, and split ting it, held it up triumphantly to the gaze of the court. " May it please your honor," gracefully retorted Sherman as, instantly springing to his feet, he addressed the judge, "I said a hair — not a bristle I" The members from New Hampshire were Benjamin West and Miles Alcott, and from Ver mont, Wm. Hale, jr., was the only representative. "One of the oldest, and in some re spects the most remarkable, member of the convention," says Mr. Goodrich, "was Mr. AVest, of New Hampshire. I recollect him distinctly, partly because of his saintly appear ance, and partly because of the terms of affection and respect in which my uncle spoke of him. He, too, was often at our house, and seldom havo I seen a man who commanded such ready love and admiration. He was then sixty-eight years old: his form tall, but slender; his hair white, long and flowing; his countenance serene, his voice full of feeling and mel ody. His appearance indicated the finest moral texture ; but when his mind was turned to CONNECTICUT. 343 in tbis generation, are made to believe far more falsehood than truth, I speak of facts witbin my own personal knowledge." We present a brief history of the convention, from the " Incidents of American History:" During the second war with Great Britain, the people of the United States were divided into two political parties : one condemning the war as unwise and unnecessary — tbe olher contending that it was just, and necessary for the maintenance of national honor. The op position to the war was the greatest iu the New England states, and during its continuance this opposition was confirmed. Enlistments of troops were in some instances discouraged, and dissentions arose betweea the general and state governments, respecting the command of the militia, called out by order ofthe former to defend the sea-board. In October, 1814, the legislature of Massachusetts appointed delegates to meet and confer with the delegates from the other states of New England, or any of them, upon the subject of their public grievances and concerns. The delegates met at Hartford, Conn,, Dec. 15, 1815, and sat nearly three weeks with closed doors. This convention consisted of delegates from the states of Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Rhode Island ; two members from New Hamp shire, and one from Vermont ; these last were appointed at county meetings. After their adjournment, the convention published an address, charging the national government with pursuing measures hostile to the interests of New England, and recommending amend ments to the federal constitution. "These alterations consisted of seven articles — first, that representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned to the number of free persons ; second, that no new state shall be admitted into the union without the concurrence of two-thirds of both houses; third, congi'e^s shall not have power to lay an embargo for more than sixty days; fourth, that con gress shall not interdict commercial intercourse, without the concurrence of two-thirds of both houses ; fifth, that war shall not be declared without the concurrence of a similar ma jority; sixth, that no person who shall be herealter naturalized, shall be eligible as a mem ber of the senate or house of representatives, or hold any civil office under the authority of the United States; and, seventh, that no person shall be elected twice to the presidency, nor the president be elected from the same state two terms in succession. "The report of the convention concluded with a resolution, providing for the calling of another convention, should the United States ' refuse their consent to some arrangement whereby the New England states, separately, or in concert, might be empowered to assume upon themselves the defenso of their territory against the enemy,' appropriating a reason able proportion of the public taxes for this purpose ; or, ' should peace not be concluded, and the defense of the New England states be neglected as it has been since the com mencement of the war.' " The committee appointed to communicate these resolutions to congress, met at Wash ington the news of peace; and owing to this event another convention was not called. The proposed amendments of the constitution were submitted to the several states, and rejected by all except Massachusetts, Rhode Island and Connecticut. The celebrated Charter Oak stood on tbe beautiful elevation which rises above the south meadows in Hartford, a few rods north of the ancient seat of the Wyllys family, and on the grounds of Hon. I, W. Stuart. It was supposed it might stand and flourish for another century; but in the year 1856 it was blown down in a severe gale, much to the regret of the public. a subject of interest, his brow fiashed with tokens of that high intellectual power which dis tinguished him. His character and his position were well displayed in a single passage of his history : ' He was chosen a member of congress under the old confederation ; a member of the convention which framed the constitution of his adopted state, and a member of congress under the constitution ; he was appointed attorney-general and judge of probate, and yet all these offices he refused, owing to his aversion to public life, and his sincere, un ambitious love of domestic peace and tranquillity,' His great abilities, however, were not hidden in a napkin. He devoted himself to the practice of the law, whioh he pursued with erainent .success, for the space of thirty years. It was in the evening of his days that he accepted his flrst prominent public station, and that was as member of the Hartford conven tion. This he did, under a conviction that it was a period of great difficulty and danger, and he felt that duty called upon him to sacrifice his private comfort to public exigencies. Who will believe that man to have been a conipirntor, or that the people who designated him for this place were traitors!'" 344 CONNECTICUT. 'i'^ vi-i-_:S The trunk measured 21 feet in circumference. The cavity, which in 1686 was the asylum for the charter, was near the roots, and was large enough to admit a child. Within eight years af ter, that cavity had closed, "as if it had fulfilled the divine purpose for which it had been reared," The history which has made this oak so famous, is as follows : "Sir Edmund Andross, being appointed the first governor-general over New Eugland, ar rived in Boston in December, 1686. From this place he wrote to the colony of Connecti cut to resign their charter, but without suc cess. ' The assembly met as usual, in Octo ber, and the government continued according to charter, until the last of the month. About this time, Sir Edmund, with his suite and more than sixty regular troops, came to Hart ford when the assembly were sitting, and de manded the charter, and declared the government under it to be dissolved. The aasembly were extremely reluctant and slow with respect to any resolve to surrender the charter, or with respect to any motion to bring it forth. The tradition is, that Governor Treat strongly represented the great expeuse and hardships of the colonists in planting the country ; the blood and treasure which they had expended in defending it, both against the savages and foreigners ; and that it was like giving up his life, now to surrender the patent and privi leges so dearly bought and so long enjoyed. The important affair was debated and kept in suspense until the evening, when the charter was brought and laid upou the table where the assembly were sitting. By this time great numbers ot people were assembled, and men suf ficiently bold to enterprise whatever might be necessary or expedient. The lights were in stantly extinguished, and one Captain Wadsworth, of Hartford, in the most silent and se cret manner, carried off the charter, and secreted it iu a large hollow tree, fronting the house of Hon. Samuel Wyllys, then one of the magistrates of the colony. The people all appeared peaceable and orderly. The candles were officiously relighted, but the patent was gone, and uo discovery could be made of it, or the persou who carried it away.' " CHARTEB OAK. The inhabitants of Hartford, in 18.37, raised a handsome obelisk in the ancient burying ground back of the Center Church, on which are inscribed the names of the first settlers of the town. The an cient monuments were at this time repaired and reset, and numerous shade and ornamental trees planted. The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in this yard : Here lyeth the body of Mr. David Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, deceased Ivly 10, 1689, in the flfty-fovrth year of hia age. Well, sick, dead, in one hovr's space. Engrave the remembrance of death on thine heart, When as thov dost see how swiftly hovra depart. The above inscription is on a slab of plain red sand stone. David Gardiner, whose death it records, was the first white child born in Connecticut. He removed it appears, with his father, Lyon Gardiner, to Gardi ner's Island, and, coming to Hartford — probably on public business — died in a sudden and unexpected manner. HAHTFORD MONUMENT. CONNECTICUT. 345 The monument erected to the memory of the first settlers is inscribed as follows : In Memory op the piest Settlers of Hartford. William Ruscoe, George Stocking, Edward Elmer, Joseph Mygatt, Francis Andrews, Nathaniel Bly, Eichard Church, William Bloomfield, James Cole, Thomas Judd, Zachariah Field, William Hill, John Skinner, Bichard Lord, Joseph Easton, William Hyde, Thomas Hales, William Kelsey, Eichard Olmsted, John Arnold, Samuel Hales, Eichard Butler, Eichard Eisley, Arthur Smith, Thomas Alcott, Eobert Day, Robert Bartlett, John Maynard, Thomas Selden, Seth Grant, Thomas Boot, William Heyton, William Parker, Thomas Spencer, John Wilcox, Thomas Stanton, Samuel Greenhill, John Baysee, Benjamin Burr, John Hopkins, Ozias Goodwin, William Pratt, Eichard Seymour, Nicholas Clark, Thomas Bunco, Thomas Bull, John Bidwell, John Marsh, Clement Chaplin. William Hotton, This monument was erected by the Ancient Burying Ground Association of Hartford : A. D. 1837. John Haynes, Thomas Hooker, George Wyllis, Edward Hopkins, Mathew Allyn, John Webster, William Whiting, John Talcott, Andrew Warner, William Pentrey, William Westwood, James Olmsted, Thomas Hosmer, Nathaniel Ward, William Wadsworth, John White, John Steele, Thomas Scott, William Goodwin Thomas Stanly, Samuel Stone, Stephen Hart, William Spencer, John Moody, William Lewis, Timothy Stanly, Richard Webb, William Andross, Samuel Wakeman, Jeremy Adams, Eichard Lyman, William Butler, Thomas Lord, Matthew Marvin, Gregory Watterton, Andrew Bacon, John Barnard, Eichard Goodman, Nathaniel Eichards, John Pratt, Thomas Birchwood, George Graves, John Clark, William Gibbons, John Crow, Edward Stebbing, James Ensign, George Steele, Stephen Post, An epitaph on M Samuel Stone, Dkobasbd ye 61 yeare op his age Itly 20 1663. New England's glory & her radiant Crowue, Was he who now on softest bed of downe. Till glorious resurrection morne appeare. Doth safely, sweetly sleepe in Jesus here, In nature's solid art, & reasoning well, Tis knowne, beyond compare, he did excel ; Errors corrupt, by sinnewous dispute, He did oppvgne, & clearly them confute ; Above all thinga he Christ his Lord preferrd, Hartford, thy richest jewel 's here interd. In memory of the Rev. Thomas Hookbb, who, in 1636, with his assistant, Mr. Stone, re moved to Hartford with about 100 persons, where he planted yo first church in Conneotiout, an eloquent, able and faithful minister of Christ. He died July 7th, .^t. LXI. The following are copied from monuments in the burying ground north of the city on the Windsor road : Beneath this monument are deposited the remains of the Rev. Nathan Strong, D. D., Pastor of the Chnrch in the First Ecclesiastical Society in Hartford. Endowed with rare talents, and eminent for learning and eloquence, he zealously devoted himself to the cause of Religion ; and after many years of faithful services, approved and blessed by the Holy Spirit, he fell asleep iu Jesus, deeply lamented by his triends, the people of his charge, and the church of Christ. '* Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord, for they rest from their labors." On the opposite side.. — This monument is erected by the First Ecclesiastical Society iu Hart ford, in memory of the Rev. Nathan Strong, D. D., born 16th October, 1748, ordained Sth January, 1774, died 25th December, 1816. Thia monument, erected aa a tribute of filial affection, is aacred to the memory of the Rev. Jamf,s Cogswell, D. D. He was born Jan. 6, 1720, and died Jan. 2, 1807. Sixty years a faithful laborer in the vineyard of his Lord ; eminently distinguished by those mild and 346 CONNECTICUT. humble virtuea which adorn the Christian character, aa he lived, so he died, a shining example of faith. When his dearest friends were forgotten, Christ still lived in his remem brance. He expired, triumphantly exclaiming, "I do remember him, he is my God and my Redeemer." United in death, here rest the remaina of Mason F. Cogswell, M. D., who died Dec. 17th, 1830, aged 69 years — and of Alice Cogswell, who died Dec. 30, 1830, aged 25 years — the father distinguished for his private virtues and public spirit, and his. professional worth ; aud the daughter (though deprived of hearing and speech), for her intellectual at tainments aud loveliness of character. The American Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb, which, under Providence, owes its origin to the father's tenderness toward his child and his sympathy for her fellow sufFerera, will stand an enduring monument to their memory, when this shall have perished. Windsor, the central part of which is about seven miles from Hartford, is tbe first town in Connecticut in which any English settlement was made. This was in 16.33,* when William Holmes and others erected a house at tbe mouth of Farmington River, It stood on tbe river bank, about two miles south-east of the First Congregational Church. The meadow lying in the vicinity of its site, is to this day called Plymouth Meadow. In 1634 or '35, the Dutch governor at New Amsterdam (New York), sent a force to drive Holmes from tbe river, A party of seventy men assaulted the Plymouth house at Windsor, but it was so well fortified, and the men who kept it so resolute, that it could not be taken without bloodshed. They therefore came to a parley, and returned in peace. One of the first ships which came over to New England iu 16,30, brought over the Rev. Mr, John Wareham, Mr, Johu Maverick, Mr, Rossiter, Mr. Ludlow, Mr, Henry Wolcott, and others of Mr. Wareham's church and congregation, who first settled the town of Windsor. This was considered an honorable company. Mr, Rossiter and Mr. Ludlow were magistrates ; Mr. Wolcott had a great estate, and was a man of superior abilities, Mr, Wareham had been a celebrated minister in Exeter, the capital of the county of Dev onshire. The people who came with him were from the counties of Devonshire, Dorset shire, and Somersetshire. The original boundaries of the towu of Windsor were very extensive, being about forty- sis miles in circumference, lying ou both sides of the Connecticut River. Withiu the lim its of the town, there were teu distinct tribes or sovereignties. About the year 1670, it was estimated that there were in the towu nineteen Indians to one Englishman. They had a large fort a little uorth of the plat on which the first meeting house was erected ; but, in the language of Ossian, " The chiefs of other times are departed. They have gone without their fame." An other race has arisen. " The people are like the waves of the ocean ; like the leavea of woody Morven, they pass away in the ruatling blaat, and other leavea lift their green heads on high." For several years after the settlement, of Windsor, the people were harassed with wars. Such was the fear which agitated the miuds of the inhabitants, that they repaired to a fortress at uight, aud slept with their arms by their side, aud used to go to labor in the fields iu companies, prepared for battle. It was the common practice on the Lord's day to go to meeting armed. The following is a list of the names of the settlers of Windsor, which appear on the records of the town iu 1 640 : Henry W^olcott, Esq., George Phelps, John Taylor, John Hillyer, William Phelps, Thomaa Ford, Bltwed Pomeroy, Thomaa Barber, John Whitefield, Edward Griswold, William Hosford, Nicolas Palmer, Humphrey Pinney, John Bissell, Aaron Cook, Thomas Buckland, Deacon John Moore, Thomas Holcomb, Elias Parkman, Isaac Sheldon, Deacon Wm. Gaylord, Daniel Clark, Thomas Stougliton, Eobert Watson, Lieut. Walter Filer, Peter Tilton, Owen Tudor, Stephen Terry, * A full and most valuable history of ancient Windsor, by Dr. E. H. Stiles, of Brooklyn, N. T., has been recently published. CONNECTICUT. 347 Matthew Grant, Messrs. — Newberry, Capt. John Mason, Bray Eosseter, Thomas Dibble, Eoger Ludlow, Esq., Matthew Allen, Thomas Dawey, Samuel Phelps, Joseph Loomis, Eichard Oldage, William Hurlburt, Nathan Gillet, John Loomis, Henry Stiles, Eoger Williama, Richard Vore, John Porter, William Hayden, Thomas Baacomb, Abraham Eandall, William Hill, George Philipa, Nicolas Denslow, Bigot Bglestone, James Marshall, Eeturn Strong, Thomas Thornton. Rev. .John -Wareham, the flrst minister at Windsor, died April 1, 1670, " He was abou forty years minister in New Englaud ; six at Dorchester, and 34 at Windsor. He was dis tinguished for his piety, and the strictest morals ; yet at times was subject to great gloom iness and religious melancholy. Such were his doubts and fears, at some times, that wheu he administered the Lord's Supper to his brethren, he did uot participate with them, fearing that the seals of the covenant did not belong to him. It is said that he was the first min ister in New Eugland who used notes in preaching, yet he was applauded by his hearers as one of the most animated and energetic preachers of his day. He was considered as oue of the principal fathere and pillars of the church of Connecticut," Iu 1639, the Rev, Ephraim Huit was installed as Teacher to the church at Windsor, over which Mr, Wareham waa pastor. At this period it was the opinion of the principal divines in New England, that in every church completely organized, there should be a pastor, teacher, ruling elder, and dea cons. It was the general opinion that the pastor's work consisted principally in exhorta tions ; but the teacher's busiuess was to teach, explain aud defend the doctrines of Christ ianity, Roger Wolcott, governor of Connecticut, was born in this town, Jau, 4, 1679. " His pa rents lived in a part of the couutry which suffered much from the Indians, aud in the town there was neither a schoolmaster uor minister, so that Mr. Wolcott was uot a member of a common school for a single day in his life. Wheu he was twelve years of age, he was bound as an apprentice to a mechanic- At the age of twenty-one, wheu the laws permit ted him to eujpy the fruits of his labors, he established himself on the east side of the Con necticut River, iu the same town iu which he was born, where, by the blessings of God upon his industry and frugality, he acquired what was considered as a plentiful fortune. He was an emineut proof of the power of talents and.integrity, iu a free country, in rais ing one to distinction, notwithstanding the disadvantages of education and of birth. He rose by degrees to the highest military and civil honors, Iu the expedition against Cana da, in 1711, he was commissary of the Connecticut forces, and at the capture of Louis burg, in 1745, he bore the commission of major-general. He was successive'y a member of the assemiily aud of the council, judge of the county court, deputy governor, chief judge of the superior court, aud from 1751 to 1754, governor. He died May 17, 1767, in the 89th year of his age." The following inscriptions are from monuments in the ancient burying ground in Windsor ; that of Mr. Huit is believed to be the oldest in the state : Heere lyeth Ephriam Hvit, aometimea Teacher to ye chvrch of Windsor, who died Sept. 4,1644 Who when hee lived wee drew ovr vitall breath, Who when hee dyed his dying was ovr death. Who was ye stay of state, ye chvrches staff, Alas, the times forbid an epitaph. Here vnder the body of Henry Wolcott, sometimes a Maiestrate of this Ivrisdiction, who dyed ye 30th day of May, ^^^^ f Salvtis 1655, I Aetatis 77. To the memory of Oliver Ellsworth, LL.D., an aasistant in the Council, and a judge ofthe Superior Court of the State of Connecticut. A member of the Convention which formed, and of the State Convention of Connecticut, which adopted the Constitution of the United States. Senator a^d Chief Justice of the United States ; one of the Envoys extraordinary .and Min isters Plenipotentiary, who made the convention, of 1800, between the United Statea and the French Eepublic, Amiable and exemplary in all the relationa of the domestic, social, and Christian character. Pre-eminently useful in all the offioea he sustained, whose great talents, under the guidance of inflexible integrity, consummate wisdom, and enlightened zeal, placed him among the flrat of the illuatrioua atatesmen who achieved the independence, and established the independence of the American Republic. Born at Windsor, April 29, 1745, and died Nov. 26, 1807. 348 CONNECTICUT. ta^t South Windsor, originally within the limits of Windsor, and more recentlyin East Windsor, is situated on the east side of Connecticut River, six miles N. from Hartford. The '¦'¦Theological Institute of Connecticut" was located here in 1834. The south part of this town was the seat of the Podunk Indians ; their remains are now oc casionally disinterred by the plow-share. At Bissell's Ferry, on the Connecticut River, near the mouth of the Scantic is a well, which is supposed, from the manner and materials of which it is constructed, to have been made before the English came to Connecticut. South Windsor is distinguished as the birth-place of several promi nent men. Jonathan Edwards, who has been called the Euclid of di vines, was born in this town about a mile north of the Congregational Church. John Fitch, the inventor of the steamboat, was born near the south line of the town. Gov. Roger Wolcott, distinguished in the French war, resided in this town, and his son Oliver Wolcott, the signer of the Declaration of Independence, was born here. Though remote from the scenes of conflict, yet this place is rich in reminiscences of the revolu tion. Many prisoners were sent here for safe keeping. Among these were William Franklin, the royal governor of New Jersey, the son of Dr. Franklin. Gov, Franklin was quartered at the house of Lieut. Dif[;gin, about a mile south of the Congregational Church. He was well provided with servants, and lived iu good style. He i.s aaid to have beeu extravagantly fond of sour punch. He had a favorite place of resort at a plaoe about 100 rods back from the street, a few yards distant from Podunk Brook, in a pasture now owned by Mr. E. Pinney. Here he had a bower where he prepared his favorite beverage, whieh his Frenoh visitors called " one grand contradiction." The view of the Franklin oak, (on which he out an inscription), was takeu about 75 paces westward of the bridge over the Podunk; the spring is about 200 paces north-west of the tree, at tbe root of a small maple on the bank : the old moss covered barrel is still standing, and as in ancient times is filled with sparkling water. The following is the inscription on tbe oak, which remained legible for many years after Franklin left the town: To THE WoOnMAN, Woodman I stay your hand. Let not the ax's stroke, Deprive this lovely land, Of this monumental oak I South view of Franklin Oak, Signed, William Feanklin. Tha British and the _ German, or flessian prisoners, aa they were called, were quartered in such families as were willing to receive them. Gen, Hamilton was quartered at the house owned by E. Kilbourn. Gen. Prescott, who was captured by Col. Barton, was quartered at the reaidence of F. W. Grant, upward of a mile north ofthe Congregational Church. In the spring of 1788, after Gen. LaFayette abandoned the project of invading Canada, he made his headquarters, for a time, CONNECTICUT. 349 in South Windsor, at the house of Mr, Porter, three fourths of a mile below the Congregational Church, It was provided for defense by port-holes for muskets. By LaFayette's suggestion, the British and Hessian prisoners were employed in setting out many of the elm trees now standing in the street. LaFayette held one end of the line while Mr. Porter held the other, and the trees were planted in lines corresponding with the road. While LaFayette resided here, he was visited by Gen. Washington. In order to do honor to the occasion, LaFayette requested Lieut King to appear at the hour appointed, with a company of mounted men. He succeeded in mustering 42 men. This troop had but two saddles among them, and as a substitute used bags and sheep-skins. Some carried guns, others used canes for swords. LaFayette intro duced the company as follows: " Gen. Washington, I presume you are acquainted with this troop." The general replied, "I do not remember that I ever before had the honor of seeing them." Much to Washington's amusement, LaFayette expressed hia surprise, remarking, " that they had seen much service, and were called the Old Testament Guard." The southern part of South Windaor was the seat of the Podunk tribe of In dians : it was on the west side of the street on the bank rising above the mead ows where the Podunk crosses the main street* Wethersfield, four miles south from Hartford, is claimed by some to be the oldest settlement in Connecticut, as a few men from Watertown, Mass., came to this place in 1634, and erected a few huts,, where they made out to subsist during' the winter. It is probable that most of the settlers of Wethersfield came round from Boston by water, in 1635, and arrived before the Windsor and Hartford settlers, who passed through the wilderness, and did not reach the Connecticut un til the 9th of November. This appears probable from the tradition which is still preserved, "that the first white woman who ever set foot in Connecticut, was a woman by the name of Baebee." The tra dition is, when the settlers arrived at the landing place, some conten tion arose as to who should first land on the shore ; while the com pany were contending. Miss, or Mrs. Barber dextrously sprang for ward, reached the shore, and had the honor of first treading the soil. Wethersfield is a rich agricultural town, the meadows on the Con necticut being extensive, beautiful, and productive. The cultivation of onions has long been an important branch of business here: the la- ibor is mostly performed by female hands. Large quantities of these vegetables are exported to the southern states and to the West Indies. The village is well built, and the house is still standing where Wash ington made his quarters. Within its walls it is believed that the plan was matured, which resulted in the capture of CornwaUis, at Yorktown, and the establishment of American independence. The State Prison of Connecticut was erected in this town in 1826, and the prisoners from Newgate Prison, in Granby, were removed bere the next year. The prison is situated on the south margin of tbe Cove, wbich sets back from Connecticut River, at the north end of Wethersfield village, _ The buildings of the institution form nearly a quadrangle ; on the south side of *Dr, H, C. Gillette, of this town, has quite a number of Indian, Eevolutionary, and other relics, and has made many and valuable historical collections, relative to its history and an tiquities, with reference to publication. 350 CONNECTICUT, which stands the building which is more properly the prison. The east, north, and west sides of the quadrangle are formed by a wall 20 feet high. Within the yard are situated two ranges of shops, in which the convicts per form their daily labor. The following unusual circumstance is said to have taken place yeara since in the weatern section of Wetherafield. A Mr. A , who resided there, and who was a very religious and conscientious man, married one of the most ill-natured and troublesome women that could be found iu the vicinity. This occasioned universal surprise wherever it waa known, and one of the neighbors ventured to ask him the reasons which governed his choice. Mr. A , replied, that haviug had but little or no trouble m the world, he was fearful of becoming too much at tached to things of time and aenae. And he thought by experiencing some afflic tions, he should become more weaned from the world, and, therefore, he married such a woman as he thought would accomplish the object. The best part ofthe story ia, that the wife, hearing of the reasons why he married her, waa much ofleuded, aud out of revenge, became one ofthe moat pleasant and dutiful wives iu the town, de claring that she waa not going to be made a pack horse, to carry her husband to heaven. The inscription which follows, is on a horizontal slab of sand-stone, placed over tbe remains of the Beadle family, who were shockingly murdered by a father and husband. He appears to have been led to tbis horrid crime from losses in trade, and the fear of himself and family becoming dependent. Here lie interred, Mrs. Lydia Beadle, aged 32 years, Ansell, Lothrop, Elizabeth, Lydia and Mary Beadle, her children. The eldest aged 11 years, the youngest 6 years. Who, on the morning ofthe llth of Dec, A, D, 1782, fell by the hands of William Beadle, an in furiated mau, who closed the horrid aacriflce of his wife and children with his own destruc tion. Pale round their graasy tombs bedew'd with teara. Flit the thin forms of aorrowa and of fears ; Soft sighs responsive swell to plaintive chords. And Indignations half unaheath their awords. Middletown is beautifully situated on the western bank of Con necticut River, 31 miles above its mouth ; 15 miles S. from Hartford, 24 N. E. from New Haven, and 35 N. W. from New London. It is connected with the Hartford and New Haven Railroad, by a branch railroad of 10 miles in length. Middletown was incorporated in the year 1784, and contains a court house, custom house, 10 churches, the Wesleyan University, several academies, and about 5,000 inhabitants. The site is principally a gen tle declivity, having a gradual ascent back from the river. The more elevated portion, west from the Main street, is adorned with some ofthe most splendid mansions in the state, having an advantage of position, for beauty and extent of prospect, rarely equaled. The Wesleyan University -was founded in 1831, and is an institution of great promise, under the patronage of tbe Methodist Episcopal Church. The college buildings are finely situated on an eminence 160 feet above, and half a mile from the river. The site commands a view of the town, and of a most beautiful country. The college buildings were originally built for, and occupied by the Amer ican Literary, Scientific and Military Academy, under Capt, Alden Partridge. The academy, having failed in its operations, the buildings were vacated and left on the hands of the proprietors. At this time several annual confer- CONNECTICUT 351 ences of the Methodist Episcopdl Church were preparing to establish a col lege under the patronage of said church, and were holding their privilege of location in the market, for the purpose of securing a liberal local subscrip tion. To secure this privilege, the proprietors of the academy offered their South-eastern view of Public Buildings in Middletown. The North Congregational Church and Middletown Bank appear in the central part ; the custom house ^nd postoffice and MacDonotigh House on the right ; the court honse on the left, buildings as a gratuity for the use of a college or university for ever, on con dition that there should be an additional endowment raised of $40,000, The citizens of Middletown and its vicinity, by public grant and private subscription, pledged about fl8,000 of the endowment. These offers, to gether with other local advantages, fixed the university in its present location. In 1650, a committee was appointed to explore the lands at Maitabeset, the Indian name for Middletown. This committee reported that subsistence might be obtained for fifteen families. In the course of the year, a settle ment was commenced near the Connecticut, north and south of the Little River. In 1654, there were probably about thirty families; in 1670", the number of families was fifty-two. The principal planters were from Eng land, Hartford and Wethersfield. There was also a considerable accession from Rowley, Chelmsford and Woburn, in Massachusetts. A portion of the lands in Middletown were given by Sowheag, the great sachem, to John Haynes, for some time governor of Connecticut ; probably before any settle ment was made in the town. Sowheag's fort, or castle, was on tbe high ground in the west part of the city of Middletown, still called from this cir cumstance, " Indian Hill," about three fourths of a mile north-west of the court house, where he was able, by means of his whistle, to call around him, it is said, as many as 500 warriors. The ancient burying ground in Middletown was laid out in 1650; itis situated in the north part of the city, immediately on the bank of Connecti cut River. The following inscriptions are from monuments in this yard : 352 CONNECTICUT. Here's a cedar tall, gently wafled o'er From Great Britain's Isle to this western shore, Near fifty years crossing the ocean wide. Yet 's anchored in the grave from storm or tide, Tet remember the body onely here, Hia blessed sovl fixt in a higher sphere. Here lies the body of Giles Hamlin, 'squire. Adged 67 years, who departed this life the first day of September, Anno Dom. 1689. In memory of Mrs. Desihe, late wife of Mr. Abner Ely, died Sept. lat, 1764, aged 48 years. A loving wife, and tender mother. Left this base world to enjoy the other. .^ The following inscriptions are from monuments in the College Cemetery : WiLBUH Fisk, S.T.D., First President of the Wesleyan University. Born August 31st, 1792. Died Feby 22d, 1839. Stephen Olin, D.D. LL.D. President of the Wesleyan University. Born in Leicester, Vt., March 2d, 1797, died in Middletown, August 16th, 1851, aged 64 years. A man of em inent talents, varied acquirements and extensive travel ; a judicious and successful Instruc tor ; a powerful preacher. He conaecrated all his gifta to the Cross, counting it his chief glory to miniater the Goapel of Jeaus Christ. A stricken church, a bereaved family, a large circle of loving Friends, mourn the loss of the Minister, Husband, Father, and Friend but rejoice over him as more than conqueror through him that loved us. " Him that overcom eth will I make a pillar in the temple of my God." Old Saybrook, one of the most ancient places in Connecticut, lies at the mouth of Connecticut River, on the line of the New Haven and New Lon don Railroad, 32 miles from New Haven, 18 from New London, and about 40 from Hartford. In Oct,, 1635, John Win throp, the son of the gov ernor of Massachusetts, arrived at Boston with a commission from Lord Say and others, to erect a fort at the mouth of the Connecticut, to secure the river and territory from the Dutch. In Nov,, 1635, Mr, Winthrop sent two small vessels, with an engineer, workmen and materials to build a fort there. The place they selected was on the west bank of the river, and they gave the settlement the name of Saybrook, com bining the titles of the two principal patentees. Say and Brook, In the summer of 1638, Col, Fenwick, one of the patentees arrived from England, and took charge of the fort. Prom this time to Dec, 1644, he su perintended and governed the inhabitants, and then sold the jurisdiction to the Connecticut Colony. In 1648, during his residence here, bis wife, the Lady Ann Boteler, or Butler, the daughter of an English nobleman, died ; whereupon he soon afterward returned to England, and was appointed one Ladv Fenwick's Tomb, CONNECTICUT. 853 of the judges of Charles I. The monument of Lady Fenwick is about 30 or 40 rods south-west of the remains ofthe fort, on apiece of rising ground called " tomb hill." It is of coarse sandstone, and no inscription is to be seen upon it. It stands upon a bleak and exposed situation, some five or six rods from the river, and it may be truly said : " The dark brown years " have passed over it ; she sleeps alone far from the land other fathers, " at the noise of the sounding surge! " Her tomb is aeen by the mariner, as he passes by on the dark rolling wave." "Saybrook Point ia a peninsula, circular in its form, and connected with the main land by a narrow neck, over which the tide sometimea flows. Prom this place to the fort, on the eastern extremity of the peninsula, the distance is about one mile. On the neck, a palisado was anciently formed from the river to the cove, to secure Saybrook Point from any sudden incursion of the Indians. The soil on the penin sula is light and sandy, and the elevation of the highest part is about twenty feet Being nearly destitute of trees and shrubbery, it presents to the beholder a bleak and naked aspect The land on the point was laid out with care, as it waa expected to become the reaidence of greait men, and the center of great buainesa and wealth. It is said that Oliver Cromwell, with other men then equally distinguished, actually em barked in the Thames, to occupy this ground. Westward of the fort a square was laid out, on which it waa intended houses should be erected for Cromwell, Pymm, Hasselrig, and Hampden, the moat illuatrioua commoners in Bnglish annala, who were expected from Europe ; while a square still fiirther west was reserved for public uses. About half way between the palisado waa erected the first building designed for the collegiate school, since named Yale College. This building was one story in hight, and about eighty feet in length. Some remains of the cellar, "over which the plowshare haa paaaed," are still visible. Fifteen commencements were held at Saybrook, More than aixty young men were graduated, most of whom entered the ministry, and aome of them became charactera of distinguiahed uaefulnesa and excellence. To educate young men of piety and talents for the ministry, waa the leading design ofthis institution. It was desired bythe founders and others, that the churches ahould have a public standard or confeaaion of faith, agreeable to which the instruction of the college ahould be conducted. This led to the adop tion of the Saybrook Platform, after the commencement in 1708, In 1675, it was diacovered that Maj. Androaa was about to make an invasion on the colony, and demand a surrender of its most important posta to the government of the Duke of Fork. A party of militia, under Capt Bull, were immediately aent to Saybrook, Andross, after making a show of his force on board of several armed sloopa, requeated a conference, which was granted, and he was allowed to come on shore. Attempting to read his commission and the duke's patent, Capt. Bull, in his majeaty'a name, forbade it When Androaa' clerk attempted to persiat in the reading, the captain repeated hia command with auch energy of voice and mean ing in hia countenance, as convinced the major that it waa not safe to proceed. Gov. Androaa, pleased with the bold and soldier-like appearance ofthe captain, said, " What's your name ? " He replied, "My name is Bull, sir." "Bull, aaid the governor, " It ia a pity that your horns are not tipped with silver." Finding the colony resolute in defending their chartered rights, Andross gave up his de sign, and sailed for Long Island. New Haven, the semi- capital of Connecticut, is beautifully situated on a wide plain, at the head of aharbor or bay, which extends inland four miles from Long Island Sound; and is nearly environed on all sides but the south, by an amphitheater of hills ; two of the most prominent, presenting perpendicular precipices, are from three to four hundred feet in hight, and are called East and West Rock. It is distant 76 miles N. E. from New York, 160 S. W. of Boston, and 354 CONNECTICUT. 34 from Hartford. Population in 1840, 14,390 ; in 1850, 22,529; in 1855, 31,549; now about 40,000. The city was originally laid out in a plat half a mile square, which was divided into nine squares. As the population increa,sed these were afterward subdivided into smaller ones : from the original plot S. E. view of the Public Square or Green, New Haven. The state Housb and First Congregational Chnrch are seen in the central part; the North Congrega tional and Methodist Churches on the right; theEi'iseopal Chnrch, andasectionof the Yale College building.^ on the left, the city has extended in all directions. There are several public squares in the city. The central one, commonly called the " Green," is hardly equaled by any other in the union. It contains the State House, three churches, and is surrounded on all sides by rows of stately elms. The superior advantages to be found in New Haven for the education of both sexes, and the high standing of the resident pro fessors, have given the place a wide literary reputation. New Haven has the reputation of being one of the handsomest cities in the United States. A large proportion of the houses have courtyards in front, and gardens in the rear ; and there is probably no city so extensively ornamented with trees ; the principal are the elm and maple. From their great abundance in the streets. New Haven CONNECTICUT. 355 has been familiarly called the " City of Elms." The prominent public edifices are the college buildings, the State House, upward of 23 churches, the Young's Men's Institute, the Custom House, free public school-houses, 8 incorporated banks, railroad station-house in the heart of the city. State Hospital, Alms House, Orphan Asylum, seve ral first class hotels, etc. The harbor of New Haven is protected from winds, but it is rather shallow. To remedy its defects, a wharf has been constructed, ex tending into the bay for nearly a mile. The harbor is formed by the entrance of three rivers — Quinnipiac and Mill Rivers on the east, and West River on the west. The commercial business of the city is con siderable, particularly with the West Indies ; and by the recent con struction of railroads in various directions, its general business has been much extended. The manufacturing business of the city is ira portant, particularly that of carriage making, of which there are about fifty establishments, excelling in amount any other city in North America. Yale College Buildings, in outline. _ The sketch shows the principal range of College buildings, extending about fifty rods fronting the pub lic square on the ea,st. The towera of the library buildmg and graduates' hall, with portions of other col legiate buildings, are seen riaing in the rear. The trees in the college-yard are omitted. Yale College, from which New Haven derives much of its celeb rity, was founded in 1700, and is one of the oldest and most distin guished literary institutions in this country ; and more students are annually educated here than in any other in the United States. The principal edifices of this institution are of brick, four stories in hight, face the entire length of the western boundary of the green, and present an imposing aspect. The library building, a Gothic struc ture, and the graduates' hall, of Portland free-stone, are large and noble buildings. These, with the Trumbull gallery, and other struc tures connected with the college, are situated immediately in the rear of the front line of the main buildings. The general management of the college is committed to a corporation, consisting of the president, the governor and lieutenant-governor of the state, the six oldest mem bers of the state senate, and ten clergymen chosen by the clerical part of the corporation. The faculty to whom is entrusted the government 23 356 CONNECTICUT. and instruction of the students, consists of the president, the pro fessors and tutors. The whole course of instruction occupies four years. In each year are three terms or sessions. Commencement is held the last Thursday in July. The college library contains within its walls upward of 52,000 volumes. Tbe mineralogical cabinet contains tbe great cabinet of Col. Gibbs, consisting of 10,000 specimens, collected by him, together with large subsequent addi tions. Tbe Trumbull gaUery, erected in 1831, contains the paintings of Col. John Trumbull, tbe aid of Washington, and the father of American histori cal painting. His remains, with those of his wife, are interred in a vault be neath this building. Beside eight principal subjects of the American Revo lution, there are nearly 250 portraits of persons distinguished during that period, painted by him from life. The burying ground at the north-western corner of the original town-plot is tastefully laid out with trees and shrubbery, and is surrounded by a high and durable stone-wall, with an elegant Egyptian gateway and iron fence in front. Within the inclosure are the monuments of Col. Humphreys, the aid of Washington;. Eli Whitney, the inventor of the cotton gin; Jehudi Ashmun, the first colonial agent at Liberia ; Noah Webster, the author of the Ameri can Dictionary of the English language, and many other distinguished per sons. The ancient burying ground was on tbe green, back of the Center Church. In 1821 the remaining monuments were removed to the new ground. The local situation of New Haven appears to have been known to the Dutch before the arrival of the English settlers. They designated the place by the name of Bed Rock, from the appearance of the east and west rocks near the plaoe. Its Indian name was Quinnipiac — tbe name of the river forming the eastern boundary of the township, and also of the tribe of In dians by whom it was inhabited. By the pursuit of the Pequots to the west ward, the country became known to the English. In 1638, Mr, Davenport, Theophilus Eaton, with the people of their company, sailed from Boston, and in about a fortnight, arrived at Quinnipiac, On the 15th of April, they kept their first Sabbath in the place. The people assembled under a large spreading oak, and Mr. Davenport preached to them from Math, iv, 1. This oak stood near tbe present junction of College and George streets. The first planters of New Haven, were mostly persons of piety, wealth and influence, Mr. Davenport was an eminent minister in London, and Mr. Eaton an influential merchant; and it was the design of the settlers to plant a mercantile colony. They purchased tbeir lands of the Indians, and they recognized in their acts "no human authority superior to themselves." Their object seems to have been to establish, untrammeled, a Christian common wealth. All the government was originally in the church, out of which seven pillars were chosen. In 1639, the court, consisting of these seven per sons, convened, and after a solemn address to the Supreme Majesty, "they proceeded to form the body of freemen and to elect their civil officers." During the Revolutionary war. New Haven was invaded by a body of British troops, under the command of Gen. Tryon, from New York. The following account of this event is from the Connecticut Journal, published July 7, 1779: About two o'clock in the morning, on the Sth inst, a fleet, consisting of the Ca milla and Scorpion men-of-war, with tenders, transporta, etc., to the number of 48, commanded by Commodore Sir George Collier, anchored off West Haven. They had on board about 3000 land forces, commanded by Maj. Gen. Tryon; about 1500 CONNECTICUT. 357 of whom, under Brigadier Gen. Garth, landed about sunrise on West Haven Point The town being alarmed, all the preparation which the confuaion and distreaa of the inhabitants, and a. neceaaary care of their families would permit, waa made for reaistanoe. The West bridge, on Milford Road, waa taken up, aeveral field-pieces were carried thither, and some alight worka thrown up for the defense of that pass. The division under Gen, Garth, being lauded, immediately began their march to ward the town. The first oppoaition waa made by about 25 of the inhabitanta, to an advanced party of the enemy of two companies of light infantry. Theae, though advancing on the hight of Milford Hill, were attacked with great spirit by the handful of our people, driven back almost to Weat Haven, and one of them was taken priaoner. The enemy then advanced in their main body, with strong flank ing parties, and two field pieces ; and finding a smart flre kept up from our field- piecea at the bridge aforeaaid, choae not to force an entrance to the town by that, the uaual road, but to make a circuitoua march of nine miles, in order to enter by the Derby Road. In this march, our amall party on Milford Hill, now increased to perhaps 150, promiscuously collected from several companies of the militia, had a small encounter with the enemy's left flank, near the Milford Road, in which waa killed their adjutant, Campbell,* the loss of whom they lamented with much apparent senaibility. Our people on the hill, being obliged by superior numbers to give way, kept up a continual fire on the enemy, aud galled them much, through all their march to Thompson's bridge on the Derby Road. In the meantime, those who were posted at the West bridge, perceiving the movementa of the enemy, and also that another large body of them had landed at the South End, on the oast side of the harbor, quitted the bridge and marched thenoe to oppose the enemy at Thomson's bridge. But by the time they had reached the banka of the river, the enemy were in posseasion of the bridge, and the placea at which the river is here fordable; yet, having received a amall acceasion of strength by the coming-in of the militia, they gave the enemy a smart fire from two field-pieces, and small arma, whioh continued with little abatement until the enemy were in poaaession of the town. Our people being obliged to retreat, either to the fields north and weat of the town, or through the town acroaa the Neck bridge, the enemy entered the town between twelve and oue o'clock. In the meantime the division of the enemy, be fore mentioned to have landed at South End, which waa under the immediate command of Gen. Tryon, waa bravely reaiated by a small party of men, with one field-piece, who, beside other execution, killed an ofiicer of the enemy, in one of their boata at their landing. This division marched up by land, and attacked the fort at Black Rock; at the aame time their shipping drew up and attacked it from the harbor. The fort had only 19 men and 3 pieces of artillery, yet waa de- feuded as long aa reason or valor dictated, when the men made good their retreat The town being now in full posaeaaion of the enemy, it waa, notwithstanding the proclamation of Gen. Garth, delivered up, except a few instances of protection, to promiscuoua plunder: in which, beaide robbing the inhabitants of their watohea, money, plate, buckles, clothing, bedding and proviaiona, they broke and destroyed their houaehold furniture to a very great amount Some families lost everything their houses contained ; many have now neither food nor clothes to shift A body of militia sufficient to penetrate the town, could not be collected that evening. We were obliged, therefore, to content ourselves with giving the enemy every annoyance in our power, which waa done with great spirit for most of the afternoon at and about the Ditch-corner. Early on Tuesday moming, the enemy unexpectedly, and with the utmost stillness and dispatch, called in their guards and retreated to their boats, carrying with them a number of the inhabitants captive, most, if uot all, of whom were taken without arms, and a few who chose to accompany them. Part of them went on board their fleet, and part crossed over to Gen. Tryon, at East Haven. On Tuesday afternoon the militia collected in such numbers, and crowded so close upon Geu. Tryon, that he thought best to retreat on board his fleet, and set sail to the westward. * His grave is still to he seen on the summit of the high ground on the Milford Eoad, near the intersection of the Orange or West Haven Eoad. After he was shot, he was carried into a small house then standing in the vicinity. He was attended by his servant until he expired. 358 CONNECTICUT. The loss of the enemy is unknown ; but, for mauy reasons, it is supposed to be consid erable, and includes some ofBcers whom they lament beside Adjutant Campbell. Ours, by the best information we can obtain, is 27 killed and 19 wounded. As many of our dead, upon examination, appeared to have been wounded with shot, but uot mortally, and after ward to have beeu killed with bayonets, this demonstrated the true reason why the number of the dead exceeded that of the wounded, to be : that heing wounded and falling into the hands of the enemy, they were afterward killed. A further confirmation of this charge is, that we have full and direct testimony, which affirms that Gen. Garth declared to one of our militia who was wounded and taken, that " he was sorry his men had not killed him, instead of taking him, and that he would uot have his men give quarter to one militia man taken in arms." Although in this expedition it must be confessed, to the credit of the Britons, that they have not done all the mischief iu their power, yet, the brutal ravishment of women, the wanton and malicious destruction of property, the burning of the stores upon the wharf, and eight houses in East Haven ; the beating, stabbing and insulting of the Rev. Dr, Dag gett after he was made a prisoner ; the mortally wounding of Mr, Beers, sr., in his own door, and otherwise abusing him; the murdering the very aged and helpless Mr. English in his own house, and the beating and finally cutting out the tongue of, and then killing, a distracted man, are sufficient proofs that they were really Britons. They were conducted to the town by William Chandler, son of Joshua Chandler, late of this town, who with his family went off with the enemy iu their retreat. The enemy carried off between thirty and forty of the inhabitants of the town, among whom was John Whiting, Esq., judge of probate, and clerk of the county court. The village of Fair Haven, two miles east of the court-house, lies partly within the limits of New Haven, and is situated on both sides of the Quinnipiac. It con tains five churches. The oyster trade is the leading business of the place : large quantities are brought here from various places, and laid down in beds, giving employment to quite a number of vessels which are owned here. Westville, another village, is about two miles N. W. of the court-house, and contains about 1000 inhabitants, A mile from tbe village, near the summit of West Rock, is the Judges' Cave, a place where the regicides, Goife and Whalley, concealed themselves from their pursuers. Upon the rock are engraved these words : " Opposition to tyrants is obedience to God !" The following account of these regicides is from Hayward's Gazetteer : While New Haven was a colony, it waa a place of concealment for Gofi'e, Whal ley and Dixwell, three of the judgea of King Charles 1, of England, Goff and Whalley came to New Haven in 1661. They were hoapitably received by the in habitants, and thought themaelvea aafe. But the king's proclamation for their ar reat arriving soon after, they were obliged to conceal themaelvea. Rev. Mr. Dav enport hid them for a while in hia house. They then went to Guilford, where Governor Leete kept them for some time concealed in his cellar After thia they retired to a cave on West Rock, now called the Judges' Cave— a place often viaited for its interesting asaooiationa. Here they lived for aome time, their food beinu- carried to them by their friends. They were compelled to leave by the visit of a wild beast, aupposed to be a panther, which glared on them in such a manner that they were glad to retreat. At one time they were secreted under Neck bridge, JUDGES CAVE. CONNECTICUT. 359 uear New Haven, while their pursuers passed over their heads. Col. Dixwell lived in New Haven nearly twenty years, under the name of James Davids. The de scendants of Dixwell have recently erected an elegant monument to him in tho rear of the Center Church, where Gofi'e and Whalley were buried Eastern view of Bridgeport. N™ vlrf^^^T "'^ '*PP='™'='' °^ *« "ty ^ seen from the cast bank of the inlet from the eea t tho Se sein cn "heift ™° ^'"''' ° '° ^''°"' ' *" '"S"'"' ^'"^'^ ^"^ °""='' «"'^''^'' buildings Bridgepoet, on the line of the New York and New Haven Rail road, is 17 miles S. W. from New Haven ; 58 N. E. from New York, and 159 from Albany. It is mostly built on an arm of the sea, and has a safe harbor into which the Pequanock River enters. Bridge port was incorporated a city in 1836 ; its growth has been rapid and prosperous. It contains 10 churches, several extensive manufac tories, and about 14,000 inhabitants. Golden Hill, an elevation of about 50 feet, in the northern part of the city, has a number of beau tiful private mansions erected on its summit, delightfully situated for the prospect of the city and of Long Island Sound. The first news paper printed in Bridgeport, was in 1796, and edited by Lazarus Beach. The Bridgeport Bank was incorporated in 1806; the Con necticut Bank in 1831. The daily line of steamboats for New York, was established in July, 1834. The charter for the Housatonic Rail road was granted in 1836. Charles S, Stratton, better known by the name of Gen. Tom Thumb, was born in Bridse- port, Jan. 4, 18.32. At hia birth he weighed nine pounds aud a half, and he continued' to grow m the usual manner, until he had attained the age of seven mouths, wheu, from some cause yet unexplained, " never a hair's breadth more was added to his length or breadth."' Jn a pamphlet whieh gives a sketch of his life, it is stated, "he never complained of sick ness, partook freely ofthe dishes found upon the tables ofthe laboring classes, enjoyed re freshing sleep, and always exhibited the most perfect health, with the exception of those slight colds to which the most robust are liable. His parents have two other children, who are well grown, interesting girls of nine and eleven years of age." The general is " a per- 360 CONNECTICUT. feet miniature man, only 28 inches high, perfect and elegant in his proportions, and weigh ing ouly 15 pounds ! " Having attracted great attention in varioua placea in this country, the general sailed for England in Jan., 1844, accompanied by Mr. P. T. Barnum, of the New York American Museum, as his agent, and his parents. His appearance in Great Britain attracted crowds ; and he had the honor of appearing before Queen Victoria, at Buckingham Palace, several times. The queen made him several valuable presents. He visited Paris in 1845, and was soon summoned to the "Tuilleries, Where he was loaded with presents by King Louis Phi lippe, the Queen, Princess Adelaide, etc. He also appeared at the theater for 70 success- iie nights, in a play called "Petit I'oucel," in which he showed great talent, and received the highest applause of the public and press. He visited the king and queeu of the Bel gians, also Queen Isabella, the Queen Mother and Spanish court, then assembled at Pam peluna. He also appeared before the emperor of Russia, king of Saxony, and Ibrahim Pa cha, at London. This miniature specimen of humanity is remarkable for his strength, activity, and viva city. In his public exhibitions, he assumes a great variety of characters and personages in their appropriate costumes and attitudes, in the most correct and admirable manner. His appearance as " Samson carrying the gates of Gaza, Hercules with the Lion, Cupid with his wings and quiver, are exceedingly interesting. Hia personations of Napoleon at St, Helena, of Frederic the Great, and of a Highland Chieftain, may be considered as per fect," He receives all his visitors with a cordial and courtly grace, shaking hands and kissing the ladies, and it is said that up to 1847, he had kissed more thau 1, 500,000. He returned from Europe in Feb. 1847, bringing with him an elegant Dress Chariot, 20 inches high and 12 wide, with two ponies 34 inches high ; and when he and his equipage appear in public, he has two diminutive lads as coachman and footman, A medal was struck on the occasion of his visit to the royal residence of Victoria, On one side is the head of the queen, the other, a full length figure of the general, both good likenesses. Fairfield, an ancient and beautiful village of about 100 houses, is situated on the line of the New York and New Haven Railroad, four miles south-west from Bridgeport. This place was laid in ashes in the Revolutionary war, in 1779, by Gov. Tryon. The following description is from Dr. Dwight's Travels : '' On the Tth July, 1779, Gov. Tryon, with the army whioh I have already men tioned, sailed from New Haven to Fairfield; and the next morning disembarked upon the beach. A few militia aaaembled to oppose them ; and in a deaultory, acattered manner, fought with great intrepidity through most of the day. They killed some; took several prisoners ; and wounded more. But the expedition waa so sudden and unexpected, that the efforts, made in thia manner, were necesaarily fruitleaa. The town was plundered ; a great part of the houaea, together with the two churches, the court house, jail, and school housea, were burnt The barna had been just filled with wheat, and other produce. The inhabitanta, therefore, were turned out into the world, almost literally destitute, "Mrs. Burr, the wife of Thaddeus Burr, Esq., high sheriff the county, resolved to continue in the manaion house of the family, and make an attempt to aave it from the conflagration. The houae stood at a sufficient distance from other build ings. Mrs. Burr waa adorned with all the qualities whioh give distinction to her aex ; posseaaed of fine aooomplishmenta, and a dignity of character, scarcely ri valed; and probably had never known what it was to be treated with disreapeot, or even with inattention. She made a personal application to Gov. Tryon, in terms -which, from a lady of her high respectability, could hardly have failed of a aatiafactory answer from any peraon, who claimed the title of a gentleman. The answer whioh she actually received, waa, however, rude and brutal; and apoke the want, not only of politeness aud humanity, but even of vulgar civility. The house was sentenced to the flames, and was speedily set on fire. An attempt waa made, in the meantime, by some of the soldiery, to rob her of a valuable watch, with rich furniture; for Gov. Tryon refuaed to protect her, as well aa to preserve the houae. The watch had been already conveyed out of their reach ; but the house, tilled with everything which contributes either to comfort or elegance of living, was laid in aahes. CONNECTICUT. 361 " While the town waa in flames, a thunder atorm overspread the heavens, juat as night came on. The conflagration of near 200 houaea illuminated the earth, the skirts of the clouda, and the waves of the sound, with an union of gloom aud gran deur, at once inexpreasibly awful and magnificent The sky speedily was hung with the deepest darkness, wherever the clouda were not tinged by the melancholy luater ofthe flames. At intervals, the lightnings blazed with a livid and terrible splendor. The thunder rolled above. Beneath, the roaring of the fires filled up the intervals, with a deep aud hollow sound, whioh seemed to be the protracted murmur of the thunder, reverberated from one end of heaven to the other. Add to thia convulsion of the elements, and these dreadful effects of vindictive and wan ton devaatation, the trembling of the earth ; the sharp sound of muskets, occa sionally discharged ; the groans, here and there, of the wounded and dying ; and the shouts of triumph : then place before your eyea crowds of the miaerable suf- ferera, mingled with bodies ofthe militia, and from the neighboring hills taking a farewell prospect of their property and . their dwellings, their happiness and their hopes; and you wiU form a just but imperfect picture of the burning of Fairfield. It needed no great effort of imagination to believe, that the final day had arrived; and that amid this funereal darkness, the morning would speedily dawn, to which no night would ever succeed; the graves yield up their inhabitants; and the trial commence, at which waa to be finally aettled the deatiny of man." Norwalk, on the line of the New York and New Haven Railroad, is 31 miles from New Haven, and 45 from New York. It is situated on both sides of a small stream entering into Long Island Sound. It contains six churches, a bank, and several manufacturing estab lishments. Population, about 4,000. Norwalk consists of two lo calities, Norwalk Borough and South Norwalk, upward of one mile apart. The lanjiing place for steamboats and the railroad depot are at South Norwalk, formerly known by the name of Old Well A terrible accident occurred here on the Gth of May, 1853. While tbe morning train from New York to New Haven was passing through Norwalk at full speed, the drawbridge over wbich the railroad crosses, had been swung open to admit the passage of a vessel, aud, through some neglect or misun derstanding on the part of the proper persons, the circumstance was not per ceived until too late, when the engine and three passenger cars were precip itated, at full speed, down into the river below. Forty-five persons were killed or drowned, and others badly injured. The legislature of the state then being in session, immediately passed a law requiring all trains to make a full stop before passing any bridge. On tbe llth of July, 1779, Norwalk was burnt by the British and tories under Gov, Tryon : 80 dwelling houses, two churches, 87 barns, 17 shops, four mills and five vessels were consumed, Grummon's Hill, mentioned in the following account, is a small conical hill, or elevation, a few rods east of the road, on the east side of the creek. Gov. Tryon, it is said, sat in a chair and beheld the surrounding conflagration with pleasure. Gov. Tryon and Brigadier General Garth having laid Fairfield in ashes, crossed the sound to Huntington Bay, where they remained until the llth of July. They then sailed over to Norwalk, and landed in the night, between eight and uine o'clock, on the plain which liea on the east side of the river. On learning this fact, the inhabitanta generally fled during the night ; many of them went to Bel- den's Hill, about flve miles distant. Next morning, between aeven and eight o'clock, Tryon arrived at Grummon's Hill, which he made his headquarters. Lit tle opposition was made to the British troopa, excepting by a company of conti nental soldiers, about fifty in number, commanded by Capt. Stephen Betts, who 362 CONNECTICUT. was soon, however, compelled to flee from the overwhelming force of Tryon, with the loss of four of his men killed. These men were buried in a lot in the north western part of the place, then owned by Mra. Cannon. The_ first building waa burnt about sunrise ; it stood near where the steamboat wharf is now constructed. Both the churches in the place, one the Congregational, the other the Episcopal, were conaumed. The Congregational Church waa seventy feet by fifty-three, and three stories in hight, and had juat been put in good repair; it was situated thirty or forty rods aouth of Grummon'a Hill. The Episcopal Church stood on the same foundation on which the preaent church is built The present building is built in the aame form of the one burnt Six houaea only were left undeatroyed by the enemy ; four ou the east, and two on the west side of the river. One of these was saved by the intercession of a maiden lady, who personally applied to Tryon in order to save the house. The argument which she made uae of was, "that the owner of the house was a friend to hia majeaty, King George," The other five houaea were probably spared from the same considerations. The British began their retreat about noon ; the Epis copal clergyman, and aeveral other peraona disaffected to the American cause, went off with them. The borough of Banbury is pleasantly situated in a fertile valley, 36 miles from New Haven, 65 from New York, and 22 from Norwalk, with which it is connected by railroad. The borough contains about 200 dwellings, mostly on a single street, six or seven churches, and numerous hatting shops or factories. In 1776, Danbury was selected for a plaoe of deposit for military storea of the American army. Learning that a large quantity had been collected, Gov. Tryon, in April of the next year, with a detachment of 2,000 men from New York, sailed to Compo, in Fairfield, and proceeded directly to Danbury to destroy them. They entered the town in the afternoon of April 26th, and marched off toward their ship ping early the next morning. Before they left, they aet fire to aeveral storea and buildings. The amount of continental stores destroyed were about 3,000 barrels of pork, more than 1,000 barrela of flour, several hundred barrels of beef, 1,600 tents, 2,000 bushels of grain, beaide many valuable articlea, such as rum, wine, rice, army carriages, etc. : 1 9 dwelling houses, one church, and 22 atorea and barns were consumed. On the return of the British troopa. Gen. Wooster, who had ral lied some of the militia, overtook the enemy at Ridgefield. Attacking a detached party, he waa fatally wounded, and was conveyed to Danbury. On April 27, 1854, the celebration in honor of the completion of the Wooster Monument waa held in Danbury, The town waa decorated with evergreena, flaga, etc. An immense procession was formed, conaiating of the military, firemen. Freemasons, etc., together with the governor of the state, military officera of high rank from abroad, membera of the legislature, etc., with citizens and strangers. The procession wound around the monument, on Mt. Moriah, and varioua exer cises followed. The bullet whioh was shot into the body of Wooster, and other relics, with aome documents, were placed in a copper box, and inserted into the capstone of the monument The monument is of Portland granite, 40 feet high, on a base of eight feet square. The coat of it was over $3,000, of whioh sum the general assembly granted $1,500, the Masonic Lodge, $1,000, and the citizens of Danbury the re mainder. On one side ia the following inscription ; David VCooaTEK, first Maj. Gen. ofthe Conn. Troops, in the Army of the Revolution ; Brig. Gen. of the United Colonies; Born at Stratford, March 2, 1710-11. Wounded at Ridgefield, April 27, 1777, while defending the liberties of America, and nobly died at Dan bury, May 2d, 1777. Of his country, Wooster said : " My life has everbeen devoted to her service, from my youth up, though never before in a cause like this ; a cause for which I would most cheerfully risk — nay, lay down my life 1 " On the other side, the Masonic inscription is as follows : CONNECTICUT. 363 Brother David Wooster, Impressed while a stranger, in a foreign land, with the neoes- pity of some tie that should unite all mankind in a Universal Brotherhood, he returned to his native country, and procured from the Provincial Grand Lodge of Massachusetts a Charter, and first introduced into Conn, that light which has warmed the widow's heart, and illumined the orphan's pathway. Under the Charter of 1750, Hiram Lodge No, 1, of New Haven, was organized, of whicli he was first Worshipful Master. Grateful for his ser vices as the Master Builder of the oldest Temple, for his fidelity as a Brother, and his re nown as a patriot and a soldier, the Free and Accepted Masons have united with his native State and the citizens of Danbury, in rearing and consecrating this Monument to his mem ory. Erected at Danbury, A. L. 6864, A. D. 1854. David Clark, Grand Master. Bobert Sandeman, the founder of the Sandemanian denomination, died at Danbury. A small house of worship was built by his follow ers in the village, the only one of the kind, it is believed, ever erected in this country. The following is copied from a monument in the grave yard opposite the court house. Here lies, until the resurrection, the body of Robert Sandeman, a native of Perth, North Britain. Who in the face of continual opposition from all sorts of men long boldly con tended for the ancient Faith that the bare work of Jesus Christ, without a deed or thought on the part of man, is sufiBcient to present the chief of sinners spotless before God. To de clare this hlessed Truth, as testified in the Holy Scriptures, he left his country, he left his Friends, and after much patient suffering, finished his labors at Danbury, April 2, 1771, M. 53 years. Deign'd Christ to eome so nigh to us, Nay, let us boast in his reproach. As not to count it shame. And glory in his Cross ; To call us Brethren, should we blush, When he appears one smile from him At aught that bears his name ? Wonld far o'erpay our loss. Goodrich, in his " BeeoUections of a Life Time," gives some inter esting reminiscenSes of Sandeman and the Sandemanians. Sandeman waa doubtless a man of ability, but his career displays the usual nar rowness and inconsistency of sectarianism founded upon peraona rather than principles. His doctrine was, that faith ia a mere intellectual conviction — a bare belief of the bare truth. Of course so cold a religion, scarcely distinguishable in its principle from deiam, and giving no aatiafaction to that constant craving of the soul for a more exalted and spiritual life, could not proaper. It waa only adapted to a few rigid minds like his own. Hia adherents in my time met at their little church onthe afternoons of Sundaya and Thuradays; they sat around a large ta ble, each with a Bible. The men read and discoursed, aa the spirit dictated ; the women were silent Spectators were admitted, but the worshipers seemed not to recognize their presence. After a prayer and a hymn, they went to the houae of one of the membera, and had a love-feast " Greet one another with a holy kiss," waa their maxim and their practice. Theae cuatoma remain to the present day, save only as to the kiss, which, ac cording to the current report, waa modified aome years aince. The congregation was rather mixed, and included the W K s, a family of wealth and refine ment, dowu to N. S , the blacksmith. Mrs. W R ¦ was a woman of great delicacy of person, mannera and dreaa ; her lace was the finest, her silks the richest, her muslin the moat immaculate. She was in breeding a lady, in poaition an aristocrat, in feeling an excluaive. And yet, one day, as she walked forth, and chanced to turn the corner, close to the central meeting house, wending her way homeward, she came suddenly upon the village Vulcan, above mentioned. He waa in front of hia ahop, and being a man of full habit, aud having juat put down the heel of an ox, which he was shoeing, he was damp with perspiration. Never theless, the faith was atrong within him: " Greet one another with a holy kiss !" rushed to his mind, and he saluted Mrs. W K , as in duty bound. She, a saint in profession, but, alaa, in practice a sinner, as doth appear, returned not the salute 1 Had she been of another seot, abstinence would have been a virtue, but in this it was of courae a crime. Upon thia incident rocked and quaked the whole 364 CONNECTICUT. Sandemanian Church for some months. At last the agitation subsided, and tho holy kiss was thenceforth either abandoned or given with discretion. Such ia the tale as it was told to me nearly fifty years ago. f - SM Central pari of Waterbury. The view shows ths appaaranca of the central part, as entered upon the New Haven road, near the pub lic square, a glimpse of which is had iu the distance ; part of the Scoville House, fronting the square, is seen on the left. Waterbury City, recently constituted, is situated in the valley of the Naugatuc, and on the line of the Naugatuc Railroad. It is 20 iniles N. W. from New Haven, and 28 miles S. W. from Hartford. Of the articles manufactured here, those of gilt buttons and the rolling of brass and copper metal, are the most prominent. Waterbury has been for many years distinguished for the excellence of its manufac tures, and its general thrift. Population, about 9,000. Samuel Hopkins,, D. D., a distinguished divine, was born in this town, in 1721. He was educated at Yale College, and* studied theol ogy with Mr. Edwards, at Northampton, and finally settled at New port, R. I., where he continued until his death, in 1803. His reli gious sentiments were highly Calvinistic, and from his name the term Hopkinsianism is derived. (See p. 314.) Litchfield is 30 miles W. from Hartford, and 36 N. W. from New Haven. The village, or Litchfield Hill, is beautifully situated on an elevated plain, and contains many tasteful residences. The Law School, established here, by Hon. Tapping Reeve, in 1784, was one of much celebrity. It continued in operation nearly 30 years. Litchfield has been the birth place and residence of several distin guished men. New London is situated on the west bank of the Thames, tbree miles from its entrance into Long Island Sound, 42 miles from Hart ford, 13 from Norwich, and 50 east of New Haven : and it has CONNECTICUT. 365 railroad connections with each. It waa first settled in 1646. It is irregularly built, mostly on the side of a rocky hill, which is incum bered with granite rocks. These, with the unusual quantity of foliage in the streets and around the dwellings of the citizens, with the ample gardens generally attached to them, give the city a rural, picturesque air. Very few of the best dwellings are built for show ; most of them are old fashioned roomy residences, that give the idea of comfort and competence. A fine prospect of the surrounding country is had from the high ground in the rear of the town. It has about 10,500 in habitants. View of New London and its Vicinity. Fort Trumbull is seen in the central part before the city. Groton Monument, oa the east bank of the Thames, appeara in the extreme distance on the right. The harbor is one of the best in the Union, commodious and safe, and thirty feet in depth ; it is three miles long, and never obstructed by ice. This pleasant place has long been distinguished for the enter prise of its inhabitants in navigation and commerce, especially in the whale fishery. The harbor is defended by two forts — Trumbull and Griswold. Fort Trumbull stands on the New London side of the Thames, on a rocky peninsula extending into the river or harbor, about a mile below the city. Fort Griswold is opposite the city, on a commanding emi nence on the east side of the river, and is now out of repair. New London has been rendered memorable by the burning of the town, by Benedict Arnold, on the 6th of September, 1781, and by the storming of Fort Griswold. The following account of these events is from the Connecticut Gazette, printed at New London, Sept. 7, 1781 : " About daybreak on Thursday morning last, twenty-four sail of the enemy's shipping appeared to the westward of thia harbor, which, by many, were supposed to be a plunder ing party after stock ; alarm guns were immediately fired, but the discharge of cannon iu the harbor haa become so frequent of late, that they answered little or no purpose. The 366 CONNECTICUT. defenseless state of the fortifications and the town is obvious to our readers ; a few of the inhabitants who were equipped, advanced toward the place where the enemy were thought likely to make their landing, and maneuvered on the hights adjacent, until the enemy, ahout nine o'clock, landed in two divisions, and about 800 men each — one of them at Brown's farm, near the light-house ; the other at Groton Point. The division that landed near the light-house marched up the road, keeping up large flanking parties, who were attacked in diiferent places on their march by the inhabitants, who had spirit and resolution to oppose their progress. The main body of the enemy proceeded to the town, and set fire to the stores on the beach, and immediately after to the dwelling houses lying on the Mill Gove. The scattered fire of our little parties, unsupported by our neighbors more distant, galled them so that they soon began to retire, setting fire promiscuously ou their way. The fire from the stores communicated to the shipping that lay at the wharves, and a number were burnt ; others swung to single fast, aud remained unhurt. At four o'clock they began to quit the town with great precipitation, and were pursued by our brave citizens with the spirit and ardor of veterans, and driven on board their boats. Five of the enemy were killed, and about twenty wounded ; among the latter is a Hessian captain, who is a; prisoner, as are seven others. We lost four killed, and teu or twelve wounded, some mortally. The most valuable part of the town is reduced to ashes, and all the stores. Fort Trum bull, not being tenable on the land side, was evacuated as the enemy advanced, and the few men iu it crossed the river to Fort Griswold, on Groton Hill, which was soon after in vested by the division that landed at the point : the fort having iu it only about 120 men, chiefly militia hastily collected, they defended it with the greatest resolution and bravery, and once repulsed the enemy ; but the fort being out of repair, could not be defended by such a handful of meu, though brave and determined, agamst so superior a number ; and after having a number of their party killed and wounded, they found that further resistance would be in vain, and resigned the fort. Immediately after the surrender, the valiant Col, Ledyard, whose fate in a particular manner is much lamented, aud 70 other officers and meu were murdered, most of whom were heads of families. The enemy lost a Major Mont gomery and 40 ofiicers and men in the attack, who were found buried near the fort ; their wounded were carried off. Soon after the enemy got possession of the fort, they set fire to and burnt a considerable number of dwelling houses and stores ou Groton bank, and embarked about sunset, taking with them sundry inhabitants of New London and Groton. A Col. Eyre, who commanded the division at Groton, was wounded, and it is said died on board the fleet the night they embarked. About 15 sail of vessels, with the effects of the inhabitants, retreated up the river on the appearance of the enemy, and were saved, and four others remained in the har bor unhurt. The troops were commanded by that infamous traitor Benedict Arnold, who headed the division which marched up to the town. By this calamity it is judged that more than one hundred families are deprived of their habitations, and most of their all. This neighborhood feels sensibly the loss of so many deserving citizens, and though deceased, cau not but be highly indebted to them for their spirit and bravery in their exertions and manly opposition to the merciless enemies of our couutry iu their last moments. The following savage action, committed by the troops who subdued Fort Griswold, on Groton Hill, on Thursday last, ought to be recorded to their eternal infamy. Soon after the surrender of the fort, they loaded a wagon with our wounded men, by order of their of ficers, and set the wagon oif from the top of the hill , which is long and very steep. The wagon went a considerable distance with great force, until it was suddenly stopped by a tree ; the shock was so great to those faint and bleeding men that some of them died in stantly. The ofificers ordered their men to lire upon the wagon while it was running," The buildings burnt at New London in this expedition by the British troops, were 65 dwelling houses, containing 97 families; 31 stores, 18 shops, 20 barns, and 9 public and other buildings, among which were the court-house, jail and church — iu all 143. In the summer of 1813, Commodore Decatur, commanding the American frigate United States, after a brief and glorious career upon the ocean, was driven into the harbor of New London with his prize, the Macedonian and the sloop-of-war Hornet, by the fleet of Sir Thomas Hardy, and there blockaded for the remainder of the war. As the territory of Connecticut was threatened, a large force of mili tia was dispatched to the defense of New London and the neighboring country. Samuel G. Goodrich, then a young man, was present, as a CONNECTICUT. 367 member of an artillery company from Hartford. He gives some amusing reminiscences : Before leaving home my uncle " supplied me with ten dollars, a welcome addition to my Ught purse. After a little advice, he said, ' I have only oue thing to add — if you come to a fight, don't run away until thi rest do. Good-by !' " The next morning — June 7, I8I3 — about supise, the whole company, nearly sixty in number, mounted in wagons, departed. At sunset we were on the hights, two railes back of New London. No provision had been made for us, and so we weut supperless to bed, in a large empty barn. I was glad to see the daylight. The weather was fine, and as the sun came up, we saw the British fleet — aome half-dozen large ships of war — lying oflf the mouth of the Thames. They seemed very near at baud, and for the first time I realized my situation — that of a soldier, who was likely soon to be engaged in battle. I said nothing of my emotions : in deed, worda were unnecessary. I watched the countenances of my companions as they first caught a view of the black and portentous squadron, and I read in almost every bo som a reflection of my own feelings. At ten o'clock we were mustered, and began our march, all in our best trim ; cocked hats, long-tailed blue coats, with red facings, white pantaloons, and shining cutlasses at our sides. Our glittering cannon moved along with the solemnity of elephants. It was, in fact, a fine company — all young men, and many from the best families in Hartford. Our captain, Jolmson, was an eminent lawyer, of martial appearance, and great taste for mili tary affairs. He afterward rose to the rank of general, Mosely, the first lieutenant, was six feet four inches high — a young lawyer, nephew of Oliver Wolcott — and of high social and professional standing. Screamed the fife, rolled the drum — as we entered New Lon don ! The streets presented some confusion, for still the people were removing back into the couutry, as an attack was daily expected. A few military companies were also gather ing into the town. At four o'clock in the afternoon, we were transported across the Thames, to the village of Groton, and took up our quarters in a large house, on the bank of the river, vacated for our use. About a week after our arrival, over a thousand militia, gathered from various parts of the state, were stationed along the river, chiefly on the eastern bank. Decatur had drawn his three ships up the stream as far as possible, some twelve miles from its mouth, and near the city of Norwich. Here the river is reduced to thi'ee hundred feet in width, and flows between high rocky banks. The officers of our company were rigid disciplinarians, and accordingly we were well di'illed for about four hours each day. We aoon gained much reputation for our martial exercises and our tidy appearance. After the morning drill, we were geuerally at leisure for the rest of the day, taking our turns, however, on guard, and in other occasional duties. I was employed by the captain to keep his journal of our proceedings, and sometimes I was dispatched to New London, or to some one of the officers along the line, with a letter or a parcel. I established a friendly acquaintance with old Mrs. Avery, who kept a supply of excellent bread and butter, milk and eggs. I visited Fort Trumbull, and the blockaded fleet up the river. Frequently I strolled into the country, and now and theu went to see " Mrs. Bailey," who even at that early period was a celebrity of Groton. I have never seen such fierce democracy as in this village, fed, as it doubtless is, upon the remembrance of the British massacre at the fort; and Mrs. Bailey waa filled with ita most peppery essence. The story of the flannel petticoat * was theu recent, but had marked her for immortality. All the soldiers weut to see her, and she sang Jefferson and Liberty to them with great spirit. Once a soldier talked " old federalism " to her, by way of jest : whereupon she got up, and holding out her petticoat, danced and sang Jefferson and Liberty at him, as if that were sufficient to strike him dead. I must mention one circumstance which tried the souls of our company. Let me pre mise that, on a certain Saturday, a large accession to the British force arrived in the bay, the whole number of vessels, of all kinds, amounting to fourteen. This looked very much * When Decatur took refuge in New London harbor, the inhabitants of Groton were thrown into great alarm. At this moment a messenger was sent to Fort Griswold for flan nel, to be used for the cannon. Most of the portable goods had been set away, and the mes senger was unsuccessful, until he met Mrs. Anna Bailey, who instantly took oif her flannel petticoat, and heartily devoted it to the patriotic cause of defense. It was carried to the fortress, and displayed on a pike. The story being told, the garrison cheered, and tho " martial petticoat " became almost as celebrated as Mahomet's breeches. Tho story went over the whole country, and when General Jackson (then President) came to New London, he visited this lady. She is said to have given him a very demonstrative reception. She died January 10, 1851, aged 92 years. 368 CONNECTICUT. like au attack, and accordingly there was a feverish anxiety among the inhabitants of New London and the vicinity, and a general bustle in the army, from Groton Point to Allyn's Mountain. A large body of militia was set to work upon Fort Griswold. Our company was drilled in the little redoubt which we were to defend, and every preparation was made to give the enemy a warm reception. The general idea was, that a landing of British troops would be made on the eastern side, and that we should take the brunt of the first attack. The sun set in clouds, and as the evening advanced, bursts of thunder, attended by flashes of lightning, muttered along the distant horizon. Our company were admonished to sleep on their arms. Everything wore a rather ominous appearance. There were no signs of cowardice iu the men, but they looked thoughtful ; and wheu Bill W , the lau reate wit of the company, let off some of his best jokes — which would ordinarily have set the whole corps in a roar — he was answered by a dead silence. It chanced that I was that night on guard. My turn came at ten o'clock. Taking my gun, I paced the bank of the river back and forth, in front of our barracks. I had received orders to let nothing pass, hy land or water. It was intensely dark, but at frequent intervals, thin flashes of hghtning sprang up against the distant sky, behind dark rolling masses of clouds. Gradually the lights in the streets and windows of New London, stretching in a long line on the opposite side of the river, were extinguished oue by one, a few remaining, how ever, as sentinels, indicating anxiety and watchfulness. The sounds on all sides were at last hushed, and left the world to darkness and to me. More than half of my two hours' watch had passed, wheu I heard the dip of oars, and the flapping of waves against the prow of a boat. I looked in the direction of the sounds, and at last descried the dusky outline of a craft, stealing down the river. I cried out, " Boat ahoy ! who goes there ?" My voice echoed portentously in the silence, but no answer was given, and the low, black, raking ap parition glided on its way. Again I challenged, but there was still no reply. On went the ghost ! I cocked my gun. The click sounded ominously on the still night air. I began to consider the horror of shooting some fellow-being in the dark. I called a third time, and not without avail. The rudder was turned, the boat whirled on her heel, and a man came ashore. According to my orders, I marshaled him to the guard-room, and gave no tice of what had happened, to the captain. The man was only a fisherman, going home, but he was detained until morning. So, you see, I can boast that I made one prisoner. My watch was soon over, and returning to my station, I laid down to sleep. All was soon quiet, and I was buried in profound repose, when suddenly there was a cry iu the main barrack-room, overhead — " Alarm ! alarm !" " Alarm ! alarm !" was echoed by twenty voices, attended by quick, shufiSing sounds, and followed by a hurried rush of meu down the staircase. A moment after, the guard in front discharged his musket, aud was answered by a long line of reports, up and down the river, from the various sentinels extending for half a dozen miles. Then came the roll of drums, and the mustering of the men. Several of our company had been out to see what was go ing on : they came back, saying that the enemy was approaching I J, M distinctly heard the roar of cannon, and positively saw the flashes of muskets, B, W found out that the attack had already begun upon our southern pickets. Nobody doubted that our time had come ! In a very few minutes our company was drawn up in line, and the roll was called. It was still dark, but the faint flashes gave us now and then a glimpse of each other's faces. I think we were a ghostly-looking set, but it was perhaps owing to the bluish complexion of the light. J. S. , of West Hartford, who marched at my left shoulder — usually the lightest-hearted fellow in the company — whispered to me, " Goodrich, I'd five fifty dollars to be al West Division!" For myself, I felt rather serious, and asked a certain anxious feeling in my stomach, " What's to be done 1" I thought of my father's letter, and my uncle's injunctions, and having settled it in my miud that I must fight, I closed my thoughts agaiust all consequences, and felt that I was ready for the conflict. I was, indeed, almost anxious to have it come, as the suspense was painful. I afterward fouud, on conversing with several members of the company, that very similar trains of thought had occurred lo them. Johnson, our captain, was a man of nerve and ready speech. When the roll was finished, he said, in a clear, hearty tone, "All right, my good fellows ! Every man at his post !" These few words — which were, however, more politic than true, for one fellow was taken with sudden colic, and could not be got out — were electrical. We were ready to take our places in the redoubt. Messengers were now sent to the two neighboring posts to inquire iuto the state of facts. Word was brought that the first alarm came from our barracks ! The matter was inquired into, and it turned out that the whole affair was originated by our Corporal T , who, in a fit of nightmare, jumped up and cried, " Alarm ! alarm !" Our martial ardor soon reconciled itself to this rather ludicrous denouement, though sev eral persons, who had been somewhat chapfallen, became suddenly inflated with courage, which signalized itself with outbursts of, "D n the British!" "They're a pack CONNECTICUT. 359 of sneaking cowards, after all !" and the like. The next morning waa fresh and fair. The skirmishing thunder-gusts of the night had cleared the air, and even distant objects seeraed near at hand. Before us lay the whole British fleet, still and harmless, in the glassy bay. My left-hand chum, J. S , who, in the dark hour, would have given fifty dollars to be at West Division, was now himself again. " Come on here, you black old Ramilies .'" said he-^Jashing the doubled fist of his right hand into the palm of his left : " Come on here, you black-hearted British bulldogs, and -we'U do your business for you !" etc. The first of the two following inscriptions was copied from the original monument placed over the remains of Bishop Seabury, who was interred in the new burying ground in New London.* Bishop Seabury was born in Pe quannock, a small village in Groton, 3 or 4 miles from New London. He was the first Protestant Episcopal Bishop in the United States. The second inscription is on a slab of red sand-stone, in the ancient grave-yard. Capt. Lord was the commander of the first troop of horsemen established in the state : Here lyeth the body of Samuel Seabuet, D.D. Bishop of Connecticut and Ehode Island, who departed from this transitory scene, February 25, Anno Domini 1796, in the 68th year of his age, and the 12th of his Episcopal consecration. Ingenious without pride, learned without pedantry, good without severity, he was duly qualified to discharge the duties of the Christian and the Bishop. In the pulpit he enforced Keligion ; in his conduct he exemplified it. The poor he assisted with his charity ; the ig norant he blessed with his instruction. The friend of men, he ever designed their good; the enemy of vice, he ever opposed it. Christiani dost thou aspire to happiness? Seabury faas shown the way that leads to it. "An Epitaph on Captaine Richard Lord, deceased May 17, 1662. .aStatis svae 51. .... bright starre of ovr chivallrie lyes here To the state a covnsillovr fvU deare And to ye trvth a friend of sweete content To Hartford towne a silver ornament Who can deny to poore he was reliefe And in composing paroxyies he was chiefe To marchantes as a patterne he might stand Adventring dangers new by sea and land." Groton, the town opposite New London, is memorable as being the theater of the most important military transactions which have taken plaee in Con necticut. In its early history, the fate of the colony was decided by the sword on Pequot Hill, within the limits of this town. In a later period, an other of its " high places " became an Aceldama, and the flower of her sons was sacrificed to the vengeance of an infuriated enemy. Most of the facts in the following account were related to the compiler of this work by an eye witness and actor in the scenes described : On tbe 6tb of September, I78I, a body of Britiah troopa, about 800 in number, ander the command of Lieut Col. Eyre, landed on the Groton side, oppoaite the light-house, aud having found a lame boy collecting cattle, compelled him to show them the cart-path to the fort They landed about nine o'clock iu the morning of a most delightful day, clear and still. Fort Griswold was under the command of Lieut. Col. William Ledyard, uncle to the celebrated traveler of the aame name. He resided on Groton bank, opposite New London, and waa much beloved and re spected by his neighbora. On the advance of the enemy. Col. Ledyard, having but about one hundred and fifty men with him in the fort, sent out an officer to get as sistance, as there were a number of hundreds of people collected in the vicinity ; this officer, by drinking too much, became intoxicated, and no reinforcement was *" The remains of Bishop Seabury were removed and interred within the new Episcopal Church, in New London, a fine Gothic structure, consecrated by Bishop Brownwell, June 11, 1850. 370 CONNECTICUT. obtained. On the rejection of a aummoua to aurrender, tbe British extended their lines, ao that they we're acattered over the fielda, and rushed on to the attack with trailed arms, under the fire of the Americans, to the assault of the fort on three sides. Having effected a lodgment in the ditch, they cut away the pickets, and having scaling ladders, they entered the fort and knocked away the gate on the in side. While the British were in the ditch, they had cold shot thrown on them, and as they were entering the embrazures, the garrison changed their weapona and fought deaperately with apeara or pikes, fifteen or sixteen feet in length, which did considerable execution. Unfortunately they had lent the greater part of the pikes Ijelonging to the fort to a privateer a few daya before. Major Montgomery was hoiated up on the walls of the fort by bis aoldiera ; aa he waa flourishing hia sword on hia entrance, he was mortally wounded by Jordan Freeman, a colored man, who e** Western view of Groton Monument, Groton. pierced him through with a apear. Another oSioer was killed by a musket ball while in the fort. As he fell, he exclaimed, " Put every one to death; don't spare one I" Col. Ledyard, finding further resiatanoe uselesa, preaented hia sword to an ofiBcer, who aaked him who commanded the fort. " I did," said Col. Ledyard, "but you do now." The officer, Capt. Bloomfield, took hia aword and plunged it into his boaom. Col. Ledyard fell on his face and instantly expired. An indiaoriminate massacre now took place, until a Britiah officer exclaimed, " My soul can not bear such destruction!" and ordered a parley to be beat Such had been the butchery in the fort, that it was over shoes in blood in some parts of the parade ground. Soon after the surrender, a wagon was loaded with wounded Americans and set off down the hill; it struck an apple-tree with great force, and knocked several of theae bleeding men out, and cauaed their inatant death. One of theae distressed men having been thrown out of the wagon, and while crawling toward the fence on hia hands and knees, was brutally knocked on the head by the butt-end of a musket, by one of the refugees who were attached to the Britiah army. The Brit iah embarked at the foot of the hill, near the ferry, and took off a number of pria onera with them. As they left the fort, they set fire to a train, intending to blow up the magazine, in which were about one hundred barrels of powder. Fortun ately it waa extinguiahed by our people, who entered the fort aoon after the enemy left ii It ia atated that the enemy loat in the attack on the fort, 54 killed and 143 wounded, several of whom afterward died of their wounds. The killed of the en emy were buried by their comrades at the gate of the fort, aud were so slightly covered, that many of their legs and arms remained above ground; our people who CONNECTICUT. 371 were killed at the fort, were stripped, and so disfigured, covered with blood and dust, that, with the exception of two or three, they could not be recognized b}'' their friends, except by some particular marks on their persons. The engraving on the preceding page shows the appearance of Groton Monument and its vicinityj as seen from New London. Its foundation stone is 130 feet above tide-water, and the monument itself is 127 feet in hight. It is built of granite, of which there is an abundance in the vicinity. On the south side of the pedestal, next the fort, which is but a few yards dis tant, are the names, of 85 men who fell at the capture of the fort. The following is on a marble tablet over the entrance of the monument: ^' This monument was erected under the patronage of the state of Connecticut, A. I). 1830, and in the 55th year of the Independ ence of the U. S. A. In memory of the brave Patriots who fell in the massacre at Fort Griswold, near this spot, on the 6th of Sep tember, A. D. 1781, when the British, under the command of the traitor Benedict Arnold, burnt the towns of New London and Groton, and spread desolation and woe throughout this region.** On the south side of the pedestal, opposite the fort, is the following in scription : " Zebulon and Napthali were a people thaf jeoparded their lives unto the death, in the high places of the field." — Judges, 5 Chnp. 18 verse. List of men who fell at Fort Griswold, Sep tember 6, 1781. LEDYARD MONUMENT, GEOTON. Here follows a list of eighty-five names, on a marble tablet. The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the Groton Cemetery : "Sacred to the memory of William Ledyard, Esq., Col. Commandant of the garrisoned posts of New London and Groton, who, after a gallant defense, was, with part of the brave garrison, inhumanly massacred by the British troops in Fort Griswold, Sept. 6, 1781, iEtatis suae 43. By a judicious and faithful discharge of the various duties of his station, he ren dered most essential service to his country j and stood confessed the unshaken Patriot, and intrepid Hero. He fell the victim of ungenerous rage and cruelty. " Erected in 1854, by the state of Connecticut, in remembrance of the painful events that took place in this neighborhood during the war of the Revolution. It commemorates the burning of New London ; the storming of Groton Fort ; the massacre of the garrison ; tho struggle of Ledyard, the brave commander of these posts, who was slain, by the conquer ors, with his own sword. He fell in the service of his country, fearless of death, and pre pared to die. Sons of Connecticut I Behold this moument, and learn to emulate the virtue, valor and patriotism of your ancestors." " Here lyeth, reunited to Parent earth, in the 46 year of her Life, Ann, for a few years the disconsolate Relict of Col. "William Ledyard, who, in a fort, adjoining this ground, fell gal lantly defending these Towns and Harbour. At her fond request, her youngest son, Charles, 24 372 CONNECTICUT. aged 8 years, lies interrd in lier arms. Those who knew how to estimate female -accom plishments in the person of a tender mother, will judge of the melancholy revcrance with which this stone is erected to her memory by her only surviving child, Peter V. Ledyard." Stonington is on Long Island Sound, and is the south-eastern cor ner town of Connecticut, distant 13 miles east of New London. The borough is built on a rocky peninsula, nearly a mile in length, and contains about 3,000 inhabitants. It has been greatly noted for its various enterprises in the sealing and whaling business. The fleet of whalers at one time numbered 27 ships and barges. The place is cel ebrated for the spirited and successful resistance it made against the attack of the fleet of Sir Thomas Hardy, in the war of 1812, when the enemy were so warmly received that they weighed anchor, and made no further attempt upon the coast of Connecticut. infill '' '* South view of Nonvich City. On the right is seen the Norwich and Worcester Kailroad Depot, and the bridge over the Quinnebaug, through which railroad trains pass down on the eaat side of the Thames ; the New London train appears on the left. Norwich, one of the shire towns in New London county, is situated at the point of the junction of Yantic and Shetucket Rivers, whose united waters form the Thames. It is 15 miles N. from New London, 38 from Hartford, and 38 from Providence, R. I. Population, about 12,000. It contains 16 churches, a court house, several banks, and excellent high schools forthe education of both sexes. Thecity, as it is approached from the south, presents an uncommonly beautiful and romantic prospect. It is built on the southern declivity of a rocky and somewhat precipitous hill, at the confluence of the Yantic and Quinnebaug streams. The houses, which ane generally of a pure white, appear in tiers rising one above another ; these, contrasted with the deep green foliage covering the rocky and elevated banks of the river, give a picturesque variety to the scenery. CONNECTICUT. 373 A large manufacturing business is done in Norwich. About a mile eastward of the landing is situated the village of Greenville, con taining several large factories and mills. The principal manufactures of the town are those of cotton, paper and woolens. The first paper manufactured in Connecticut was made here by Col. Christopher Lef fingwell. Several manufacturing establishments are at the falls of the Yantic, a most romantic and picturesque spot at the head of a cove about one mile from the landing. Here is the burial ground of the royal line of Uncas: several of their monuments still remain. President Jackson, in his tour through the country, assisted in the ceremony of laying the foundation stontf for the monument to the mem ory of Uncas. In the eastern part of the town is a place called " Sachem's Plain," being the spot where Uncas defeated Miantonimoh, the Narraganset sachem, and where this unfortunate chieftain was afterward executed and buried. The following account of the battle at this place is from Dr. Trumbull's History of Connecticut : " Miantonimoh, without consulting the English, according to agreement, with out proclaiming war, or giving Uncas the least information, raised an army of nine hundred or a thousand men, and marched against him. Uncas' spies discovered the army at some distance and gave him intelligence. He was unprepared, but rallying between four and five hundred of his bravest men, he told them they must by no means suffer Miantonimoh to come into their town ; but must go and fight him on his way. Having marched three or four miles, the armies met on a large plain. When they had advanced within fair bow shot of each other, Uncas had recourse to a stratagem, with which he had previously acquainted his warriors. He desired a parley, and both armies halted in the face of each other. Uncas gallantly advancing in the front of his men, addressed Miantonimoh to this effect, ' You have a number of atout men with you, and so have I with me. It is a great pity that such brave warriors should be killed in a private quarrel between us only. Come like a man, as you profess to be, and let us fight it out. If you kill. me, my men shall be yours; but if I kill you, your men shall be mine.' Mianto nimoh replied, 'My men came to fight, and they shall fight.' Uncas falling in- Btahtly upon the ground, his men discharged a shower of arrows upon the Narra gansets; and, without a moment's interval, rushing upon them in a furious man ner, with their hideous Indian yell, put them immediately to flight. The Mohe gans pursued the enemy with the same fury and eagerness with which they com menced the action. The Narragansets were driven down rocks and precipices, and chased like a doe by the huntsman. Among others, Miantonimoh was exceed ingly pressed. Some of Uncas' bravest men, who were most light of foot, com ing up with him, twitched him back, impeding his flight, and passed him, that Uncas might take him. Uncas was a stout man, and rushing forward, like a lion greedy of his prey, seized him by his shoulder. He knew Uncas, and saw that he was now in the power of the man whom he had hated, and by all means attempted to destroy ; but he sat down sullen, and spake not a word. Uncas gave the Indian whoop, and called up his men who were behind, to his assistance. The victory was complete. About 30 of the Narragansets were slain, and a much greater number wounded. Among the latter was a brother of Miantonimoh, and two sons of Canonicus, a chief sachem of the Narraganset Indians. The brother of Mi antonimoh waa not only wounded, but armed with a coat of mail, both whioh retarded his flight. Two of Miantonimoh' s captains, who formerly were Uncas' men, but had treacherously deserted him, discovering his situation, took him, and carried him to Uncas, expecting in this way to reconcile themselves to their sachem. But Uncas and his men slew tnem. Miantonimoh made no request either for him self or his men ; but continued in the same sullen, speechless mood. Uncas there- 374 CONNECTICUT. fore demanded of him why he would not speak. Said he, ' Had you taken me, T should have besought you for my life.' Uncas, for the present, spared his life, though he would not ask it, and returned witb great triumph to Mohegan, carry ing the Narraganset saohem, as an illustrious trophy of his victory. During the wars between Uncas and the Narragansets, Uncas was closely be sieged in his fort, near the Thames, until his provisions became nearly exhausted, and he and his men were on the point of perishing by famine and the sword. For tunately he found means of giving intel ligence to the scouts who had been sent out from Saybrook Fort. By his messen gers he represented the danger the Eng lish would be in were the Narragansets suifered to overpower the Mohegans. Upon this intelligence, one Thomas Lef fingwell, an ensign at Saybrook, an enter prising, bold man, loaded a canoe with beef, corn, and peas, and, under the cover of night, paddled from Saybrook into the Thames, and had the address to get the whole into the fort The enemy, soon perceiving that Uncas was relieved, raised the siege. For this service, Uncas gave Leffingwell a deed of a great part, if not the whole, of the town of Norwich. In .June, 1659, Uncas, with his two sons, Owaneko and Awattanhood, by a more formal and authentic deed, made over to said Leffingwell, John Mason, Esq., the Kev. James Fitch, and others, consisting of 35 proprietors, the whole of Norwich, which is about nine miles square. The company, at this time, gave Uncas and his sons about 70 pounds, as a further com pensation for so large and fine a tract A remnant of the Mohegan tribe, about^lOO in number, of which but six or seven are of pure blood, reside in Montville, at a place near Thames River, three or four miles north of New London. Their res ervation contains about 2,700 acres, which is partly cultivated by them, and partly by white tenants. A small chapel was erected for their benefit in 1831. The Mohegans are under the care of guardians or overseers, appointed by the legislature. Sampson Occum, of this tribe, was the first Indian pupil educated by the Rev. Mr. Wheelock, and the first Indian preacher of the Gospel ever in Great Britain. He preached with much acceptance in various places. He died at New Stockbridge, N. Y., in 1792. Uncas M( nument NoIl^MCH Lebanon, an agricultural township in New London county, is dis tinguished as being the birth-place and residence of the Trumbulls, several of whom rose to eminent stations in public life. Jonathan Trumbull, the patriotic governor of Connecticut, was born here in 1710, graduated at Harvard in 1727, and at the age of 23 he was elected to the general assembly. In 1768, in consequence of his firm opposition to British tyr anny, he was elected governor of the colony, and was annually elected until his resignation, in 1783. His is the proud distinction of having been the only coloni al governor who espoused the American cause. He was relied on by Washington CONNECTICUT. 375 as one of his main pillars of support through the trying period of the revolution He died in 1785. Col. John Trumbull, the aid of Washington, the painter of the revolution, was the son of the patriot governor, born at Lebanon, in 1756. He graduated at Har vard College, in 1773. On the arrival of Washington in New England, he was selected as one of his aids. In 1780, having resigned his commission, he put him self under tho tuition of West, the celebrated painter in London. As a historical painter. Col. Trumbull has, as yet, had uo equal in this country, nor has he beeu excelled in any other. He had tho rare advantage of being personally ac quainted with many of the prominent actors in the scenes he represented. Hc died in New York, Nov 10, 1853. The house in whioh Gov. Trumbull resided is near the Congregational Church of the first society in Lebanon, 10 miles N. W. of Norwich, and 30 from Hart ford. Although a plain structure, many distinguished personages have lodged under its roof In the Trumbull family tomb are deposited the remains of two governors, one commissary general, and a signer of the declaration of indepen dence, 'rhe following inscriptions are on the pedestal standing ou the tomb: Saored to the memory of Jonathan Thumbull, Esq., who, unaided by birth or powerful connexions, but blessed with a noble and virtuous mind, arrived to the highest station in government. His patriotism and firmness during 50 years employment in public life, and particularly in the very important part he acted iu tlie American Revolution, as Governor of Connecticut ; the faithful page of History will record. Full of years and honors, rich in benevolence, and firm in the faith and hopes of Christ ianity, he died August 9th, 1785, iEtatis 75. Sacred to the memory of Madam Faith Teumedll, the amiable lady of Gov. Trumbull, born at Duxbury, Mass. A. D. 1718. Happy and beloved in ber connubial state, she lived a virtuous, charifiable, and Christian life at Lebanon, in Connecticut ; and died lamented by numerous friends, A. D. 1780, aged 62 years. Sacred to the memory of Joseph Trumbull, eldest son of Governor Trumbull, and flrst Commissary General of the United States of America. A service to whose perpetual cares and fatigues be fell a sacrifice, A. D. 1778, Mt. 42. Full soon indeed may bis person, bis virtues, and even his extensive Benevolence be forgotten by bis friends and fellow men. But blessed be God I for the Hope that in his presence be shall be remembered forever. To the memory of Jonathan Trumbull, Esq., late Governor of tbe State of Connecticut, He was born March 26th, 1740, and died Aug. 7th, 1809, aged 69 years. His remains were deposited with those of his Father. This inscription is on a marble monument standing in front of the tomb : The remains of the Hono. William Williams are depositedin this Tomb : born April Sth, 1731 : died the 2d of Aug. 1811, in tbe 81st year of hrs age, a man eminent for bis Virtues and Piety, — for more than 50 years be was constantly employed in Public Life, and served in many of the most important oflices in tbe gift of his fellow citizens. During the whole period of the Revolutionary war, be was a firm, steady, and ardent friend of his country, and in tbe darkest times risked his life and wealth in ber defence. In 1776 and 1777, he was a member of the American Congress, and as such signed the Declaration of Indepen dence. His public and private virtues, his piety and benevolence, will long endear bis memory to his surviving friends, — above all, he was a sincere Christian, and in his last mo ments placed his hope with bumlDle confidence in bis Redeemer. He had tbe inexpressible satisfaction to look back upon a long, honorable, and well spent life. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, MISCELLANIES, ETC. Jonathan Edwards, by many thought the greatest of modern divines, was born in South Windsor, in 1702. He was educated at Yale College, and took the de gree of Bachelor of Arts before he was seventeen years of age. In 1726, he com menced his ministry in Northampton, Mass., where he continued for more than 376 CONNECTICUT. 23 years. In 1751, he was a missionary to the Indians at Stockbridge, Mass., where he remained preaching to the Indiana and whites for six years. While here, he wrote his " Freedom of the Will," which has rendered his name so cele brated in the Christian world. In Jan., 1758, he became president of the College of New Jersey. Before he entered fully on the dutie3 of his station, he was in- noculated for the small pox, of which he died in the 55th year of his age. Hia son, of the same name, was also a distinguished divine. Jonathan Carver, the earliest American traveler of note, was born in Canter bury, in 1732. He served with distinction as a commander of a company of Con necticut troops in the French war of 1760. After the war, he undertook the bold design of exploring the American continent from Lake Superior to the Pacific. He succeeded in penetrating more than a thousand miles beyond the extreme fron tier post of Michillimaokinac. He was foiled in his grand design, but after an absence of two years, he returned and published his travels. He died in 1780, in the suburbs of London, in extreme want Nathan Hale, the hero martyr of the American revolution, was born in 1725, in Coventry, the son of a Congregationalist deacon, and was educated at Yale College. While there, he was noted for his extraordinary personal agility. He afterward taught school at East Hadam, " where everybody loved him, he was so sprightly, intelligent and kind." He was designed for the ministry ; but on the outbreak of the revolution, he entered the ar my, aud became a captain in the Connecticut light infantry regi ment, commanded by Col. Knowl ton, of Ashford. Upon the defeat of the Americana at, and their retreat from, Long Island, Washington became extremely anx ious to gain some knowledge respect ing the enemy's future operations. It was a most dark hour in the fortunes of the country. In this emergency he applied to the brave Col. Knowlton to obtain an ofiicer for this service possessing the rare union of qualities necessary to success. Knowlton called a council of his officers, and appealed to their patriotism, in hopea some one would volunteer None responded, and some were indignant in view of the peril of detection, and an ignominious death. One officer of remarkable spirit for hazardous adventure, replied : " No, no 1 I am willing at any time, and on any terms, to fight the British ; but I wont go among them to be hung like a do"'." Knowlton was about despairing of success, when from the assembled group came the slow, firm words, "lwill undertake it!" The speaker had just recov ered from a severe illness, and was late in joining the council, or "I will under take it," would have been heard sooner. All eyes turned toward the speaker, and a thrill of anguish pervaded the throng as they looked upon the pale, determined face of the universal favorite the youn<' and noble Nathan Hale I 'They at once closed around him, and remonstrated by every appeal which consideration and friendship could dictate, to abandon his pur pose. Hale calmly listened, and then replied in these memorable words: " I think I owe to my country the accomplishment of an object so important, and so much desired by the commander of her armies — and I know of no other mode of obtaining the information, than by assuming a disguise and passing into the enemy's camp. I am fully sensible of the consequences of discovery and capture in snob a situation, but for a year I have been attached to tbe army, and have not rendered any material service wbile receiv ing compensation for whioh I make no return ; yet I am not influenced by the expectation BIETH PLACE OF CAPTAIN NATHAN HALE. CONNECTICUT. 377 of promotion or pecuniary reward. I-ioish to le useful, and every Und of service necessary for the public good becomes honorable by being necessary. If the exigencies of my country demand a peculiar service, its claims to the performance of that peculiar kind of service are impe rious." '^ This was spoken with that air of lofty heroism which showed that he was ready to sacrifice himself, if need be, in any way, for the good of his country, even by an ignominious death. Hale haviug received instructions from Washington in person, disguised him self, crossed over from Connecticut to Long Island, passed a week or more amono- the enemy, and having accomplished the main objects of his design, was aboul ready to embark in a boat for the Connecticut shore, when he was arrested and taken on board of the Halifax, Capt Quarme, who, finding between the soles of his shoes drawings of the British works, with descriptions in Latin, discovered he was a spy I _ Won by his noble bearing, he expressed regret " that so fine a fellow had fallen iuto his power." He was carried to New York, and takeu into the presence of Gen. Howe, who sentenced him to be hung next morning at daybreak. Hale was placed in custody of Maj. Cunningham, provost marshal of the city, a bruta,l Irishman, who even murdered the prisoners by poisoning their food, that he might appropriate their rations to his own benefit. Their first interview was characteristic. Hale requested writing materials, that he might write to his parents and friends. This was refused. He then asked for the Bible, that he at least might have the benefit of religious consolation. With an oath, this also was denied. A lieutenant of the royal army, then present, here interposed with entreaty, and his requests were finally complied with. 'There, on the verge of eternity. Hale for the last time communed with his loved ones. It is thought he wrote three letters; one to his parents, one to his brother, and the oth er to his betrothed. They were handed over to Cunningham for delivery. His eye ran eagerly over their contents, which so incensed him that he tore them to atoms, swearing, " that the rebels should never know ihey had a man who could die with such firmness I" The next morning, a beautiful Sabbath morning in early autumn, 1776, Hale was marched out to the plaoe of execution. All being ready, Cunningham, in coarsest tones of fiend-like triumph, demanded of "the rebel" his "dying speech and confession ; '' evidently in the hope thafc the young man would make some re mark that he would be able to turn into ridicule for the amusement of the depraved among the bystanders. Bitter, however, was his disappointment At the thought of instant death, the face of the heroic youth lit up wifch an expression of holy patriotism, and, in a clear, manly voice, he spake these noble words : "MT ONLY EBGEBT IS, THAT I HAVE BUT ONB LIPE TO LOSE FOR MY COUNTRY 1" Stung by this unexpected speech, the enraged Cunningham exclaimed: " Swin^ the rebel up — Swing the rebel up I" — and, in a moment more, the spirit of Nathan Hale had passed from earth. " I have never been able," said an eye witness, years afler, " to efface that scene of horror from my mind — it rises up to my imagination always. That old devil- catcher, Cunningham, was so brutal, and hung him up as a butcher would a calf! The women sobbed aloud, and Cunningham swore at them for it, and told them they, likely enough, themselves would come to the same fate."* A loffcy monument of granite rises tothe memory of Nathan Hale, in the burial place of his native town. There, among the graves of a single-hearted rural peo ple, overlooking a beautifiil lake, standa this memorial of a young man whose short life of twenfy-one years ended in so much of sorrow ; and who, dying the * The scene at the execution of Hale bas been made tbe subject of a touching and enno bling composition, by tbat eminent American designer, F. 0. C. Darley. It was made at the suggestion of, and for the publisher of this work, and has been engraved on steel, of cabinet size, by Ritchie, as a presentation picture to the subscribers for the " Achievements of Americans, illustrating their Heroism, Self-Reliance, Genius and Enterprise." 3'78 CONNECTICUT. ignominious death of a spy, was rudely thrust into an unknown and unhonored grave. Francis Miles Finch, in a poem delivered before the Linonian Society of Yale, to which association Hale belonged, gave some expreasive verses on his death. We annex the opening and concluding stanzas. To drum beat and hearfc beat, From Fame-leaf and Angel-leaf, A soldier passes by ; From monument and urn. There is color in his cheek; The sad of Earth, the glad of Heaven, There is courage in bis eye ; His tragic fate shall learn ; Yet to "drum beat aud heart beat, And on Fame-leaf and Angel-leaf, In a moment he must die 1 The name of Hale shall burn. Benedict Arnold, one of the bravest of the American generals, aa well as the most infamous, was born in Norwich, in 1740. As a boy he was wayward, diso bedient and unscrupulous. Taking a prejudice against a Frenchman, an accepted suitor of his sister, h e swore he would shoot him if he attempted to enter the house again. The opportunity soon occurred, and Arnold discharged a loaded pistol afc him as he escaped through a window. The Frenchman thereupon left the place, and Hannah Arnold died a maiden. Arnold was bred an apothecary, and from 1763 to 1767, combined the busineas of bookseller and druggist in New Haven, when he commenced trading voyages to the West Indies. The house in which he resided at New Haven is yet standing. After the war, the traitor went to Eng land j but he was everywhere shunned aa a serpent, and moving aboufc, first to New Brunswick, then to the West Indies, he again returned to England, and died in 1801, afc the age of 61 years. A young Virginian who was taken prisoner, waa asked by Arnold what his countrymen would do with him if they should catch him. He promptly replied, " Bury the leg that was wounded at Quebec and Sara toga with military honors, and hang the rest of you!" In person, Arnold was one of the smallest of men, being in hight only about five feet and four inches; but this little body was the abiding place of an iron will, an invincible spirit, and a bad heart John Ledyard, the celebrated traveler, was a native of Groton; and was partially educated at Dartmouth College, N. H. He went fco New York and sailed for Lon don, in 1771, as a common sailor. When at London, he embarked with Capt. Cook on his second voyage of discovery. On his return, he resolved to explore the Arctic circle on foot. He arrived at St Petersburg in 1787. He was after ward arrested by order of the government, and sent back to the Polish frontiers. He returned to England, and was employed by the African association to trace the ¦ source of the Niger. In this enterprise he died, at Cfairo, Jan., 1789. Sir Joseph Banks, one of the committee of the African association, said that on his first interview with Ledyard, before he had even learned his name and busi ness, he was " struck with the manliness of his person, fche breadth of his eye, the openness of his countenance, the inquietude of his eye." Banks spread before him the map of Africa, and asked him when he would set out " To-morrow morn ing!" was the instant reply of the intrepid man. On the morning of his departure, in conversation with a friend, he spoke aa follows, concerning his checkered life : "Iam accustomed to hardships. I have known both hunger and nakedness, to the utmost extremity of human suffering. I have known what it was to have food given me as charity to a madman ; and 1 have at times been obliged fco shelter myself under the miseries of that character, to avoid a heavier calamity. My distresses have been greater than I have owned, or ever will own to any man. Such evils are terrible to bear ; but they never yet had power to turn me from my purpose. If I live, I will faithfully perform, in its utmost extent, my engagement to the society ; and if I perish in the attempt, my honor will be safe, for death cancels all bonds." Hia celebrated Eulogy on Woman ia the most beautiful tribute to the sex extant ledtard's eulogy on woman. " I have observed among all nations that the women ornament themselves more than the men: that wherever found they are tbe same kind, civil, obliging, humane, tender beings; CONNECTICUT. 379 that tbey are ever inclined to be gay and cheerful, timorous and modest. They do not hes itate, like man, to perform a hospitable, generous action ; not haughty, nor arrogant, nor su percilious, but full of courtesy, and fond of society; industrious, economical, ingenuous; more liable, in general, to err than man, but in general, also, more virtuous, and perform ing more good actions than he. I never addressed myself in the language of decency and friendship to a woman, whether civilized or savage, without receiving a decent and friendly answer. With man it has often been otherwise. In wandering over the barren plains of inhospitable Denmark, through honest Sweden, frozen Lapland, rude and churlish Finland, unprincipled Bussia, and the wide-spread regions of the wandering Tartar, if hungry, dry, cold, wet, or sick, woman bas ever been friendly to me, and uniformly so ; and to add to this virtue so worthy of the appellation of benevolence, these actions have been performed in so free and so kind a manner, tbat if I was dry I drank the sweet draught, and if hun gry, ate the coarse morsel with a double relish." Israel Putnam, a major general in the revolutionary army, was born in Salem, Mass., in I7I8. He possessed a mind of great vigor, though his education was limited. In 1739, he removed to Pomfret, in Connecticut, where he cultivated a farm. He was a man of great personal courage, which displayed itself on many occasions. His daring exploit in entering a "wolf den," and shooting a wolf, and also his "riding down stairs," at Horse Neck, when pursued by the British, are well known. In the French and Indian war of 1 755, he showed great bravery and skill. He entered the army upon the breaking out of the revolution, and was soon after appointed a major general. He distinguished himaelf at the battle of Bunker Hill, and it is yet an unsettled point whether he or Gen. Prescott was in the chief command of the Americans on that eventful day. " Documentary evidence," says Lossing, " ahowa that it belonged to Preacott" The truth probably is, that each acted independently of the other, without consultation or dictation, as the conflict progreaaed. He continued in the army until the close of 1779, when he was seized with a paralytic afl'ection, which disqualified him from further service. He died at Brooklyn, May 29, ] 790, aged 72 years. The "wolf den," so famous for the exploit of Putnam, is in Pomfret, forty miles east of Hartford. A wolf had become such an intolerable nuisance to the country, in destroying the flocks of the farmers, that Putnam entered into a combination with five of his neighbors to hunt alter nately for her until they could kill her. She was finally tracked in the snow, and driven by the blood hounds into a den about three miles from the house of Put nam. The people soon collected with dogs, guns, straw, fire aud sulphur to at tack the common enemy. All their efforts were in vain to force her from her retreat; and the hounds who had entered came back wounded, and refused to return. Putnam then proposed to bis negro man to go down into the cavern and shoot the wolf; the negro declined tbe hazardous service. Then it was that the master, angry at the disap pointment, and declaring that he was ashamed to have a eo-ioard in his family, resolved himself to destroy tbe ferocious beast, lest sbe should escape through some unknown fissure of tbe rock. His neighbors strongly remonstrated against tbe perilous enterprise; but he, knowing that wild animals were intimidated by fire, and having provided several strips of birch bark, the only combustible material wbich be could obtain that would aff'ord light in this deep and darksome cave, prepared for bis de scent. Having accordingly divested himself of his coat and waistcoat, and having a long rope fastened around his legs, by wbich he might be pulled back at a concerted signal, he entered bead foremost with the blazing torch in his band. The aperture of tbe den, on the east side of a very bigh ledge of rocks, is about two feet square; from thence it proceeds obliquely fifteen feet, then running horizontally about ten more, it ascends gradually sixteen feet toward its termination. The sides of tbis subterra neous cavity are composed of smooth and solid rocks, wbicb seem to bave been divided from Putnam's Wolf Deh. 380 CONNECTICUT. each other by some former earthquake. The top and bottom are also of stone, and the en trance in winter, being covered with ice, is exceedingly slippery. It is in no place high enough for a man to raise himself upright, nor in any part more than three feet in width. Having groped his passage to the horizontal partof the den, the most terrifying darkness appeared in front of the dim circle of light afforded by his torch. It was silent as the house of death. None but monsters of the desert had ever before explored this solitary mansion of horror. He cautiously proceeding onward, came to the ascent ; which he slowly mounted on his hands and knees, until he discovered the glaring eyeballs of the wolf, who wag sit ting at the extremity of the cavern. Startled at the sight of fire, she gnashed her teeth, and gave a sudden growl. As soon as he had made the necessary discovery, he kicked the rope as a signal for pulling him out. The people at the mouth of the den, who had listened with painful anxiety, hearing the growl of the wolf, and supposing their friend to be in the most imminent danger, drew him forth with such celerity that his shirt was stripped over his head and his skin severely lacerated. After he had adjusted his clothes, and loaded hia gun with nine buck-shot, holding the torch in one hand and the musket in the other, he de scended the second time. When he drew nearer than before, the wolf assuming a still more fierce and terrible appearance, howling, rolling her eyes, snapping her teeth, and dropping her head between her legs, was evidently in the attitude and on the point of springing at him. At this critical instant he leveled and fired at her head. Stunned by the shock, and suffocated with the smoke, he immediately found himself drawn out of the cave. But hav ing refreshed himself, and permitted the smoke to dissipate, he went down the third time. Once more he came within sight of the wolf, who appearing very passive, he applied the torch to her nose, and perceiving her dead, he took hold of her ears, and then kicking the rope (still tied around his legs), the people above, with no small exultation, dragged them both out together. Samuel Hvntington., a signer of the Declaration of Independence, and governor of Connecticut, was born in Windham, 'luly 3, 1732. He settled at Norwich in /7 r/ /7m -,/^ y early life. After having held the 4 ^ I//./,,^^ y^l^ ywV* office of kinff's attorney, and other ^ delegate to congress in 1775, and in 1779 was chosen president of that body. He was appointed governor of fche state in 1786, and held that ofiice until his deafch, Jan. 8, 1796, greatly respected for his talents, integrity, prudence, and piety. Ethan Allen, a brigadier general in the revolutionary army, was born in Litch field, in 1737, and when young emigrated with his parents to Vermont A notice of him is on page 214; and also on page 225, of Col. Seth Warner, who was born in the same county, in 1744, and like him, became toost honorably identified with the history of Vermonfe Noah Webster, the author of the "American Dictionary of the English Lan guage," was born in West Hartford, Oct 16, 1758. His father cultivated a small farm for his support, and though his means were limited, he placed his son in Yale Col lege, in Sept, 1774. Having finished hia education at the age of twenty, his father put into his hand an eight dollar continen tal bill, then worth about four dollars, say ing, " You must now seek your living, I can do no more for you I " Too poor to prepare for professional life, he commenced the bu siness of school teaching. For ten years from the commencement of his literary course, he struggled through many difficulties, but could discern no fa vorable prospects, until his spirits began to fail him, and as a relief to his mind, he un dertook to prepare a series of books' for achools, which proved an opening whioh conducted to a long career of usefulness to Bieth Place of Noah Webstek. jjjg American people. The first draft of his "SpeUing Book" was made in 1782. Most persons re garded his design as useless ; only two of his friends, John Trumbull and Joel CONNECTICUT. 381 Barlow, encouraged him with any hope of success. This work, on the whole, waa received favorably. Yet for years it made its way but slowly into schools. At length it became quite popular, until its circulation amounted annually to a mil lion of copies. By receiving a few mills on each copy, he waa enabled to aupport himaelf and family during the 20 years he bestowed on the preparation of the American Diotionakt. This was published in 1828, in two quarto volumes of more than 1,000 pages each. Since this time, numeroua editiona, in a smaller form, have been published, In the spring of 1843, Dr. Webster added some hundreds of words to the appendix of his dictionary. It waa hia laat labor. After a short illness, he died at New Haven, where he resided. May 28, 1843, closing a long, use ful and active life in the full triumph of Christian faith. We conclude this notice of Mr. Webster by an anecdote related of him by Sam uel G. Goodrich — Peter Parley — late American conaul at Paria: " In the summer of 1824, 1 was in Paris, and staying at the Hotel Montmorency. One morning, at an early hour, I entered tlie court of the hotel, and ou the opposite aide I saw a tall, slender form, with a black coat, black amall clothes, black silk stockings, moving back and forth, with hia handa behind it, and evidently in a atate of meditation. It waa a curioua, quaint, Connecticut looking apparition, strangely in contraat to the prevailing forma and aapecta in this gay metropolis. I said to myaelf, ' If it were possible, I should say that waa Noah Webster ! ' I went up to him, and found it waa indeed he. At the age of sixty-six he had come to Europe to perfeci his dictionary. It is interesting to know that such tenacity of purpose, such persistency, auch courage, were combined with all the refined and amiable qualities which dignify and embellish domestic and private life." David Brainard, the devoted missionary to the Indians, was born in Haddam, Conn., April 20, 1718. Prom his earliest youth he waa remarkably serious and thoughtful. "In 1739, he entered Yale College as a student; and in 1743, he was expelled from that institution, first, becauae he had diaobeyed orders, in attending prohibited meetings of those who were attached to the preaching of Whitefield and Tennant, and secondly, because he indiscreetly questioned the piety of one of the tutors, and would not acknowledge hia error. He then commenced theolog ical atudiea, with a view of becoming a miaaionary, for he ardently desired to be a teacher of the poor Indians, in the knowledge of the gospel. At the age of twenty- five years he began his labors among the Stockbridge Indians, in the vicinity of Kinderhook, New York. He lived in a wigwam, slept on straw, and ate boiled corn, hasty-pudding, and samp. Though feeble in body, and often ill, he perse vered ; and when, in 1744, his 'flock' agreed to go to Stockbridge, he went with his glad tidings to the Delaware Indians. He continued in the vicinity of Easton nearly a year, during which time he viaited the tribes on the Susquehannah in the Wyoming Valley and vicinity. Then he returned, and took up his abode among the New Jersey Indians at Crosswicks, where he was remarkably successful. In leas than a year, he baptized seventy-seven converts, and the whole tribe became thoroughly reformed in their morals. His health gradually gave way, and he waa compeiled to leave the field of duty where his heart lingered. He went to Boston in July, 1747, and returning to Northampton, he took up his abode with Jonathan Edwards. In the family of that great and good man his flower of life faded, and when the leaves began to fall in autumn, he fell, like an .apple early ripe, into the lap of the grave. His spirit went from earth on the 9th of October, 1747, when he was only twenty-nine years of age." " If the greatness of a character is to be estimated by the object it pursues, the danger it braves, the difficulties it encounters, and the purity and energy of its motives, David Brainard is one of the greatest characters that everappeared in the world. Compared with this standard of greatness, what little thinga are the Alexanders, the Cassars, the conquerors of the whole earth. A nobler objecfc no human or angelic mind could ever propose to itself, than to promote the glory of the great Governor of the Universe, in studying and laboring to diffuse purity and happinesa among his unholy and miserable creafcures. His constitutional melan choly, though it muat be regarded as a physical imperfection, imparts an additional interest and pathoa to the narrative, since we more easily sympathize with the emotion of sorrow than of joy." 382 - CONNECTICUT. Roger Sherman, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, was born in New ton, Massachuaetfca, on the 19fch of April, in the year 1722. While he was an infant, his parenta removed to Stonington, where he reaided until the death of his father in I74I. He was apprenticed to a shoemaker; hia early education was limited, but hav- if/) ^/^ iug a strong and ac- //5 y, y-\^ ^1A^^ tive mind, he ao- U LyO~0 €^0^ rynMyrT-f-^^ Giy^n.^-^ q^i^ed a large stock ,/ ^ of knowledge from (/ booka during hia ap prenticeship. He re moved to Connecticut in 1744; after which, giving hia attention to the study of law, he was admitfced to the bar iu 1754. At the breaking out of the revolution he was sent a delegate to congress, and being one of the most active members of that body, he was appointed one of the immortal committee of five to prepare a declaration of independence. He repreaented Connecticut in the U. S. senate at the time of his death, July 23, 1793. He died at New Haven, of which he was the first mayor under the city charter. WiUiam Williams, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, was born at Lebanon. He graduated at Yale College at the age of twenty. His father and grandfather were both clergymen, ^^^^''>V^ y^iX^'''^ , ~^~^- and young Williams commenced the- ¦yy^-_tfp /yy^ ^^^A^e:r^T^\i> ological studies with hia father. X' j The agitations of the French war attracted his afcfcention, and he en tered the service under a rela tive. He married the daughfcer of Governor Trumbull, in 1772, and in 1775 was chosen a delegate to the general congress. See page 875. Oliver Wolcott, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, was born in South Windsor, in 1726. He was the son of Gov. Koger Wolcott, graduated afc Yale College in 1747, and in 1748 com manded a company of soldiers in the 1^ ^ // ^, ' war against the 1 rench in Canada : . ^f „ ,~ /yy/ y^ —;.jCJL- iu 1751, he was appointed high sheriff tyC/ tyt M/C^CyOC^^^'^ of Litchfield county. He was a dele. gate to the continental congress, and held various offices in his native state at the same time. Though singularly mod est, and even diffident iu his intercourse with men, he possessed an iron will in the performance of whafc he believed to be his duty. He was elected governor in 1796, and died Dec. 1, 1797, in the 72d year of his age. Roger Griswold, governor of Connecticut, was the son of Matthew Griswold, who was Heut. governor of the colony before the revolution, and chosen governor of the state the year after its close. He was born at Lyme, in 1762, graduated at Yale, in 1780; in 1794, was chosen member of congress; 1807, waa appointed judge of the superior court of Connecticut; in 1811, was elected governor of the state, and died the sueceedin^ year. " He was regarded as one of the first men of the nation in talents,^olitical knowledge and force of eloquence ; and was dis tinguished by his integrity, public spirit and graceful manners." John Trumbull, the author of M'Fingal, was born in Watertown, Litchfield county, April 24, 1750. He was the son of a clergyman of the same name, was educated at Yale College, and in 1773 was admitted to the bar in Connecticut In 1775, he wrote the first part of his M'Fingal, which was published immediately at Philadelphia, where congress was then sitting. He removed from New Haven to Hartford in 1781, and the next year the poem, M'Fingal, was there completed and published. It is highly satirical throughout, directed against the enemiea of Amer ican liberty, holding up to scorn and contempt the tories, the British officers, na val, military and civil in America. In 1801, Trumbull was appointed judge of the CONNECTICUT. 383 superior court, which office he held until 1819. In 1825, he removed to Detroit to reside with his daughter, where he died in 1831. ¦ Joel Barlow, a poet, and minister to France, was born at Reading, in 1758. He graduated at Yale College, served a short time as volunteer in the army of thc revolution, and afterward as chaplain of a regiment After the revolution, he went to England as agent for the sale of lands, and from thence crossed over to France, where he made himself popular by his zeal in the cause of the revolu tion. In 1791, he returned to England, and published his "Advice to Privileged Orders," and the "Conspiracy of Kings." In 1795, he was appointed consul at Algiers. In 1805, he returned from his residence in Paris to the United Statea, and settled in Georgetown. In 180S, he published his " Columbiad," his principal work, and largest American poem. In 1811, he was appointed minister to France. He died at Zarnowica, a small village near Cracow, in Poland, Dec. 22, 1812, while on his way to visit the Emperor Napoleon, at Wilna. Isaac Hull, a commodore in the American navy, was born in Derby, in 1775. His father, an officer ofthe revolution, was for a long time confined in the Jersey prison ship. Isaac entered the navy in 1798, aa lieutenant, on board the Conati tution. He was connected with the exploits before Tripoli, and was with Gen. Eaton in hia expedition from Egypt against Algiers. The first exploit which brought him into general uotice was the admirable seamanship displayed in his escape in July, 1812, when in command of the Constitution, of 44 guns, from a Britiah aquadron, consisting of one ship of the line, four frigates, a brig and a schooner. The chase continued for sixty hours. On the 19th of August, 1812, Capt Hull, with the same vessel and crew, fell in with a large frigate, which struck to him after a close action of thirty minutes. She proved to be hia majesty's ahip, the Guerriere, carrying fifty guns ; commanded by Capt. J. R. Dacres. At the time the Guerriere surrendered she had not a spar standing, and her hull be- , low and above water was so shattered, that a few more broadsides must have car ried her down. This signal victory made the whole land ring with joy, and the " Old Ironsides,'' as the Constitution waa called, became the favorite ship in Amer ican hiatory. Hull died in 1843, leaving a reputation unaurpaased in our naval annala for skillful seamanship and personal bravery. Charles Morris, a commodore in the American navy, was born in Connecticut, in 1783, and entered the navy as a midshipman on board the Constitution. He was with Decatur in the Intrepid, in the perilous enterprise for the destruction of the Philadelphia, in the harbor of Tripoli, and was the first man to leap, cutlass iu hand, on the deck of the enemy. For his bravery on this and other occasions, he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant; but it was in the desperate en counter between the Constitution and the Guerriere that he distinguished himself most conspicuously ; with his own hands he endeavored to lash the two ships to gether, and exhibited a daring in the desperate conflict that could not be sur passed. He was shot through the body in the action. For his bravery on this occasion he was promoted at once two grades, to that of commander. He died in 1856, aged 72 years, after having been in the service of his country for more than 55>years. He waa at that time chief of the bureau of ordnance and hydrography, at Washington. It haa been said of him, fchat in all the various qualitiea which constitute excellence iu liis profession, he was the ablest naval commander in the world. Isaac Chauncey, a commodore in the American navy, was born about the year 1775, at Black Rock, near Bridgeport, and entering the mercantile marine, he early became conspicuous for his maritime talents and energy, being entrusted at 19 years of age with the command of a vessel In 1798, he entered the navy as a lieutenant of the Constitution. Hia conduct as acting captain of the Constitution, in several actions off Tripoli, received high praise. In the war of 1812, he was commander of the naval force on Lake Ontario, but did not succeed in bringing the enemy to action. He died in 1840, at which time he was president of the bu reau of navy commissioners. Abiel Holmes, clergyman and author, was born at Woodstock, in 1763, gradu- 384 CONN"ECTICUT. ated at Yale College, went to the south as private teacher, and fchere became pas tor of a church in Midway, Georgia. In 1791, he was chosen pastor of the Con gregational Church at Cambridge, Mass. In 1805, his Annals of America was first issued ; a second edition, bringing down the events to 1827, was published at Cambridge, in 1829. He died in 1837. As a faithful chronicler, his memory de serves remembrance. He is much quoted in this volume. Gen. WilUam Eaton was born at Woodstock, 1764, and at 16 years ran away from home and enUsted as a private soldier in the army of the revolution. In 1790, he graduated at Dartmouth, in 1792 was commissioned captain in the army, and in 1797 was appointed con sul at Tunis. In 1804, Gen. Eaton returned to America and visited Washington, where he disclosed the famous enterprise which he had planned to restore the ex-bashaw of Tripoli ; and having obtained the sanction of government, he embarked in July of the same year, in the Argus sloop of war, with the intention of engaging in this bold and hazardous under taking, and arrived at Alexandria, in Egypt, on the 25th of November following. From Alexandria he proceeded to Cairo, where he found the ex-bashaw, who approved of the en terprise ; and after having made suitable arrangements, and recruited about 500 men (100 of whom only were Christians), it was determined by Eaton and the ex-bashaw to cross the desert, and seize the province and the city of Derne. After a difficult and fatiguing jour ney through a dreary desert, presenting innumerable obstacles, they arrived within the province of Derne, and soon attacked and captured the city, having the assistance of the Hornet sloop of war. The boldness and desperate bravery of Gen. Eaton and his little party, alarmed the reigning bashaw and his barbarian subjects, who almost thought they were something more than human beings; but the progress of Gen. Eaton was arrested by a peace which the American consul concluded with the bashaw. After this. Gen. Eaton re turned to his native country, and was everywhere received with the most distinguished ap plause, the grateful tribute of patriotic and heroic achievements. After some time he fixed his residence in Brimfield, Mass., where he continued until his death, in 1811. While here, he was elected a representative of the town in the legislature of the state. Gen. Eaton was a very extraordinary character; he possessed much original genius, was bold in his conceptions, ardent in his passions, determined in his resolutions, and indefatiga bly persevering in his conduct. He possessed considerable literary acquirements ; and the style of his writings was characteristic of his mind. Elihu Yale, the early benefactor of Yale College, and from whom the institution was named, was born in New Haven, in 1648, left it in boyhood, and finally emigrated to the East Indies, where he became governor of Fort George, and married a fortune. "He was a gentleman who greatly abounded in good humor and generosity, as well as in wealth." The following is a copy of his epitaph at Wrexham, Wales : " Under this tomb lyes inter'd Elihu Yale, of Place Gronew, Esq.; horn 5th April, 1648, and dyed the 8th of July, 1721, aged 73 years. Born in America, in Europe bred, In Afric travell'd and in Asia wed, Where long he lived and thrived : at London dead. Much good, Bome ill he did : so hope all 's even, And that his soul thro' mercy 's gone to Heaven. You that survive and read, take care For this most certain Exit to prepare, For only the Actions of the Just Smell sweet and blossom in the Dust." THE SOLDIERS MONUMENT AT MILFORD. This monument was erected in 1852, under the patronage of the state. Itis of freestone, thirty feet in hight, and stands a few rods distant from the line of the New York and New Haven Railroad. Upon it are the names of the soldiers who died at Milford; and the side fronting the south has the following inscription : In Honor of forty-six American Soldiers, who sacrificed their lives in struggling for the Independence of tlieir country, this Monument was erected in 1852, by the joint liberality of the General Assembly, the people of Milford, and other contributing friends. Two hundred American Soldiers, in a destitute, sickly and dying condition, were brought from a Brit ish Prison Ship, then lying near New York, and suddenly cast on our shore from a Britieh cartel ship, on the first of January, 1777. The inhabitants of Milford made the most charitable efforts for the relief of the strangers ; yet, notwith standing all their kind ministrations, in oue month these forty-six died, and were buried in one common grave. Their names and residences are inscribed on thia Monument. Who shall say tbat Republics are ungrateful ? NEW YORK. There is reason to believe that the first Europeans who landed on the soil «f New York were the crew of a French vessel under the command of Ver razzano, a Florentine in the service of Francis I of France. He sailed in this direction to make new discoveries. He entered a harbor supposed to have been that of New York about the 20th of April, 1524, where he continued some fifteen days, occasionally landing and trading with the natives. In 1609, Henry Hudson, an Eng lishman in the service of the Dutch East India Company, entered the har bor of New York and proceeded up the river since called by his name to about where Albany now stands. This discovery gave the Dutch an entrance into the interior' of the American con tinent, where the best furs could be procured. About four years afterward a company of merchants, who had pro cured from the state's general a patent for an exclusive trade to Hudson's River, built a -fort and trading-house at Fort Orange, now Albany. About the same time another fort and trading-house were established on the south west point of Manhattan Island and called New Amsterdam, now New York. The whole colony received the name of New Netherlands. In 1625, the Dutch West India Company freighted two ships, in which Peter Minuet sailed, the first governor or director of New Netherlands. In 1629, the company adopted a charter which gave great encouragement to those who should send out settlers. Such as should undertake to plant a colony of fifty souls upward of fifteen years old were to be acknowledged Pa troons, a name denoting something baronial and lordly in rank and means. They were allowed to select lands for miles in extent, which should descend to their posterity forever. Under this charter, several directors of the com pany availed themselves of its privileges. In 1647, Peter Stuyvesant arrived at Fort Amsterdam as governor. He was a brave old officer, and had been commissioned governor-general of Cu- (385) Abms of New Yoek. Motto : Excelsior — ^Higher. 386 NEW YORK. racoa and the Dutch West Indies. He laid claim to all the lands and streams from Cape Henlopen to Cape Cod. He went to Hartford and demanded u surrender to the Dutch of all the lands on Connecticut River. These claims were opposed, and left to the decision of arbitrators. Long Island was di vided ; the eastern part was to be held by the English, the western by the Dutch; to the main, the boundaries were amicably adjusted. In 1664, Charles II, of England disregarding the Dutch claim to New Neth erlands, made a grant to his brother, the Duke of York and Albany, which included all the main land of New England, beginning at St. Croix, extending to the Rivers Connecticut and Hudson, "together with the said river called Hudson's River, and all the lands from the west side of Connecticut River to the east side of Delaware Bay." In order to enforce this claim, three ships with 600 men were sent over under the command of Col. Nichols. On his arrival at Manhattan he demanded the surrender of the fort. Governor Stuy vesant was exceeding loth to give up, but the terms offered being exceeding liberal the people compelled him to surrender. Nichols assumed the government as deputy-governor underthe Duke of York " of all his territories in America." New Amsterdam waa now called, in honor of the Duke, New York, and Fort Orann-e, Albany. At this time the Dutch inhabi tants were about 6,000 in number. New Amsterdam, it is said, contained about 3,000 person."!, near half of whom returned to Holland. Their habitations, how ever, were soon occupied by emigrants, partly from Great Britain, but mostly from New England. Upon Hudson Kiver were many Dutch settlers. Colonel Lovelace succeeded Nichols in the government War having been de clared against Holland, the Dutch sent over a small squadron, whioh arrived at Staten Island, July 30, 1763. Capt Manning, who had the charge of the defense of New York (much against the wishes of the English inhabitants), surrendered un conditionally to the Dutch without firing a gun. By a treaty of peace in 1674, it was restored to the Bnglish. The Duke of York, to remove all controversy re specting his property in America, took out a new patent from the king, and com missioned Major Edmund Andros "governor of New York and all his territories in these parts." Andros, who was tyrannical in his disposition, became quite unpop ular, and involved himself in disputes with the neighboring colony of Connects icut The province of New York about the year 1678 contained twenty-four towns, villages and parishes. The city of New York had 3,430 inhabitants, and owned only three ships, eight sloops and seven boats. All tho estates in the colony were valued at £150,000. Colonel Dongan succeeded Andros in 1683. In 1686, James II having come to the throne on the renewa,! of Governor Don^an's commission, re fused to confirm the privileges granted when he was Duke of York. The assembly was prohibited, and orders were given to Dongan to "suffer no printing-press in his government." Much disaffection arose at this time among the colonists on account of the appointment of professed Catholics to the principal crown oflices. In 1687, the French aimed a blow which threatened the British interests in North America. Denonville, with 1,500 French from Canada and 500 Indians, at tacked the Senecas, one of the Five Nations, who were the friends of the English. A battle took place near the principal Seneca village, in which 100 Frenchmen, 10 French Indians and about 80 of the Senecas were killed. For this and other oul^ rages committed by the French the confederated Five Nations thirsted for revenge. On the 26th of July, 1688, twelve hundred of their men landed on the south side of the island of Montreal while the French were in perfect security, burnt their houses, sacked their plantations, and killed all the men, women and children with out the skirts of the town. A thousand French were slain in this invasion, and twenty-six carried into captivity and burnt alive. In 1690, a party of Frenoh and Indians surprised Schenectady, in the depth of winter, at night, murdered sixty persons and burnt the place. In 1689, Governor Dongan being recalled by King James, one Jacob Leisler took NEW YORK. 387 possession of the garrison for King William and Mary, aud assumed the govern ment of the province. Upon the arrival of Governor Slaughter at New York, who was commissioned by the king, Leisler refused to surrender the garrison, for the seizure of whioh he and his son were tried and condemned as guilty of high trea son. Governor Slaughter hesitated to command their execution, and wrote to the English ministers how to dispose df them. Their enemies fearing a reaction in their favor invited the governor to a sumptuous entertainment, who when his reason was drowned in wine was seduced to sign the death-warrant Before he recovered his senses the prisoners were executed. Slaughter was succeeded by Colonel Fletcher, who made considerable disttirb- anoe by his efforts to establish the Episcopal form of church government in the province. He also attempted, in virtue of his commission, to take the command of the militia of Connecticut In 1698, Richard Earl of Bellamont arrived as sucoessor of Fletcher. He was sent over to suppress piracy which then prevailed in the American seas. The carl was succeeded by Lord Combury, whose dissolute habits and ignoble manners dis gusted the people. Brigadier-General Robert Hunter, a native of Scotland, arrived as governor in June, 1710. After a wise and popular administration, he left the province in 1719, and in 1720 was succeeded by Wm. Burnet, son of the celebrated Bishop Burnet His administration of seven years was prosperous. The persecutions in France at this period, after the edict of Nantz, drove raany Protestants to this province. The most wealthy settled in the city; others planted NewKochelle, and other places. In 1728, Col. MontMmery succeeded Governor Burnet, and he by Eip Van Dam, William Cosby and George Clarke, each in turn. In 1743, George Clinton, the son of the Earl of Lincoln, succeeded Mr, Clarke as governor of the colony. His arrival was highly gratifying, and harmony prevailed. In 1744, war was declared between France and England, and large appropria tions were mado by the assembly of New York to carry it ou. After Clinton was James de Lanoey, and in 1755 Sir Charles Hardy. During the seven years previous to the reduction of Canada in 1760, New York became the theater of many important military operations. A Prench army under Dieskau invaded the province from Montreal in 1755, and was routed by the New York and New England troops under General Johnson, The French, under Montcalm, in 1757 took Fort William Henry, on Lake George, An unsuccessful at tack, accompanied with great loss, was made by General Abercrombie, in 1758, on the Frenoh fort at Tioonderoga. In 1759, General Amherst took Ticonderoga and Crown Point, and General Johnson defeated a French army near Niagara and took that post The conquest of Canada, by preventing the incursions of the Frenoh and Indians into the territory of New York, removed a great obstacle to the prosperity of the colony. In 1763, the celebrated controversy with New Hampshire, respecting boundaries, commeuced. The territory in question comprised what is now Vermont The claim of New York arose on account of the grant given to the Duke of York of "all the lands west of Connecticut River," The government of New Hampshire in 1760 made large grants of lands to settlers west of the Connecticut, and the settle ments progressed with great rapidity. To check these proceedings. Governor Col- den, of New York, issued a proclamation claiming jurisdiction as far east as Con necticut River. The governor of New Hampshire issued a proclamation in opposi tion, declaring the grant of the Duke of York to be obsolete, and that New Hamp shire extended as far west as Massachusetts and Connecticut This controversy continued until after the revolution, when Vermont was admitted into the Union as an independent state. During the revolutionary war, the territory of New York was again traversed by hostile armies. In September, 1776, the British forces occupied the city of New York, and kept possession of it during the war. The battle of White Plains was fought Oct. 28, 1776, and Fort Washington, Nov 1 6th of the same year. Ticonde roga and Crown Point was occupied by Gen, Burgoyne in 1777, who, however, was compelled to surrender his whole force, consisting of nearly 6,000 men, to Gen. 25 388 NEW YORK. Gates at Saratoga, October 17, 1777. During the same year a state con.stitution was formed. In 1779, Gen. Sullivan was sent with a force of 3,000 men against the Six Nations, the most of whom had been induced by Sir John Johnson to take up arms against the Americans. The Indians were routed. Gen, Sullivan and Gen. Clinton penetrated to the heart of the Seneca country, burnt eighteen towns and villages, and spread desolation on every side. The year 1780 was distinguished by the treason of Arnold at-West Point and the capture of Andre, the British spy. The British troops evacuated the city of New York, November 25, 1783. -During the war of 1812, with Great Britain, the frontiers of New York and its vicinity became the theater of Important military operations. The battle of Queens town, on the Canada side, was fought October 13, 1812. In 1813, York, U. C, was taken April 27th, Gen. Pike was killed. Fort George was taken by the U. S. troops May 27th. Perry captured the British fleet ou Lake Brie, September 10th. Fort Niagara was captured by the British, December 19th, and Buffalo was burnt about the same time. The year 1814 was distingushed by several severe and bloody conflicts on the Canada side of the Niagara, Fort Erie was taken by Gen, Brown, July 3d; the battle of Chippewa was fought July 5th ; the battle of Bridgewater, July 25th, On the llth of September, Sir George Provost, with an army of 14,000 men, made a descent upon Plattsburg, but was compelled to retire with great loss. The Britiah fleet under Commodore Downie was captured by Commodore Macdonough on the same day. Ou the termination of the war the great plan for the internal navigation of the state was resumed. The Erie and Champlain canals were commenced and vigor ously prosecuted. The Brie canal from Albany to BuSalo was completed in 1825, at an expense of about eight millions of dollars. In 1839, an outbreak took place among the tenants on the Renssellaer estate. The anti-renters held meetings, and refused the payment of rents. The disturbances continued for several years. In 1845, Deputy-Sheriff Steele was murdered while serving a process of law. Gov ernor Wright declared Delaware county to be in a state of insurrection. The mil itary were ordered out, and the anti-renters were effectually quelled. In 1846, the constitution of the state was amended and revised. In 1851, that great work, the New York and Erie railroad, was completed at an expense of about twenty-three millions of dollars. New York, the most wealthy and populous state in the Union, is situated between 40° 31' and 45° 01' N. Lat., and between 71° 50' and 79° 56' W. Long., and contains an area of 46,000 square miles. Excluding Long Island, it is 408 miles long, and its breadth from north to south about 310 miles. It is bounded on the north by Lake Ontario, St. Lawrence River and Lower Canada; on the south by the Atlantic Ocean, New Jersey and Pennsylvania; on the west by Pennsylvania, Lake Erie and the Niagara River, and on the east by Lake Champlain, Vermont, Massachusetts and Connecticut. Popu lation in 1790, 340,120; in 1800, 586,756; in 1820, 1,372,812; in 1840, 2,428,921; in 1850, 3,097,394; in 1855, 3,470,059. The face of the state presents every variety of surface, from the rich plains at the west to the rugged mountains of the east and north-east. The eastern part is crossed by two chains of lofty elevations, rising to a hight of from 1,200 to 1,700 feet. One of these ridges, entering from New Jersej' on the south-west, strikes the Hudson River at West Point, ij there divided by the stream, and resumes its prominence on the opposite shore, showing almost perpendicular walls on each side, as though broken asunder by some sudden convulsion. These remarkable hights are known as the "Highlands." Prom the eastern margin of the river they take a northerly course, in detached masses. A second range enters the state from the north-west side of New Jersey, whioh passes north from the Shawangunk Mountains. A third, from the northerly part of Pennsylvania, proceeds in the same direction through a NEW YORK. 389 great portion of the state, rising in some places to a hight of 3,800 feet, known as the "Catskill Mountains." In the north-east part of the state the Adirondack Mountains are very lofty, one peak of which rises 6,460 feet. In the eastern and southern sec tions the surface is hilly and sometimes broken; the western section is gen erally level, and the soil well adapted to the growth of grain. The principal rivers are the Hudson, 324 miles long, navigable 150 miles to Troy ; the Mohawk, 135 miles long, falls into the Hudson; the Genesee, 125 miles long, and the Black River, 120 miles, flow into Lake Ontario. New York has the honor of giving the strongest impulse of any state in the Union to a system of publie works on a great scale. The Erie canal was commenced in 1817, and from that period to the present time there has been a constant and gigantic system of internal improvements carried on, both in canal and railroad communications, in almost every part of the state. Her principal city, from its admirable position and magnificent harbor, possesses facilities for trade superior to any other on the continent, "and holds only the second commercial position on the earth, and in the amount of shipping- surpasses even London, her great commercial rival." New York, the commercial metropolis of the United States, is on the is land of Manhattan, at the head of New York Bay, and at the confiuence of the Hudson River and the strait called the East River, whioh connects the hay with Long Island Sound. The latitude at the City Hall is 40° 42' 40" N., and the longitude is 74° 01' 08" W. from Greenwich. Distance in miles from Albany, 145; Boston, 236; Philadelphia, 87; Baltimore, 185; Washington, Situation of New York. The ontline gives a bird's-eye view of New Tork and vicinity as it appears from over Williamsburg. Bast Eiver is in front ; the Kavy-Yard and part of Brooklyn on the left, beyond which is Governor's Is land and Staten Island. New York is in the central part, at the southern extremity of which, on the left, is the Battery and Caatle Garden. Over the city is seen Hudson Eiver and the New Jersey shore, with Jersey City and Hoboken. 223; Cleveland, 503; Cincinnati, 758; Chicago, 856; Saint Louis, 1,137; New Orleans, 1,663. Manhattan Island, the whole of which is embraced within the chartered limits of the eity, is 13J- miles in length, with a breadth, at its widest part, on Eighty-eighth street, of 2J- miles, and an area of 22 square miles. The bay of New York spreads to the southward, and is about eight miles long, and from l-J to 5-J^ broad, with a circumference of about 25 miles. It is one 390 NEW YORK. of the finest and most beautiful harbors on the globe, with a depth sufficient for the largest ships, and a capacity to contain all the shipping of the world. It is well defended by fortifications — at the Narrows, where it is entered from the ocean ; on Staten, Governor's, Bedlow's and Ellis's Island, and also on the entrance from the Sound on East Biver. The population of New York in 1790 was 33,131; in 1810, 96,373; in 1830, 202,589; in 1840, 312,710; in 1850, 515,394, and in 1860, 821,113. The_suburbs_ of New York, consisting of Brooklyn, Jersey City, Hoboken, etc., with the city itself, sum up now a total population of about 1,200,000. New York derives its origin from the colonizing and commercial spirit of the Hollanders and the general zest of adventure whioh prevailed among the maritime nations of Europe after the discovery of America. The following sketch of its history is from Hayward's Gazeteer : The first settlement made on Manhattan Island, with a view to permanent oooa- pancy, was by the Dutch in 1615. In 1629, being resolved to establish a colony at New Amster dam, as New York was then called, they ap pointed Walter Van Twiller gov ernor, who held the ofiice nine years. In 1635, the governor erected a sub stantial fort, and in 1643 a house of worship was built in the south-east o o r- ner of the fort In .1644, a city hall or stadt house was erect ed, whichwas on the corner of Pearl-street and Coenties Slip. In 1653, a wall of earth and stones was built from Hudson Kiver to Bast River, designed as a de fense against the Indians, immediately nokh of Wall-street, which from that cir cumstance received its name. The first public wharf was built in 1658, where Whitehall-street now is. The administration of Governor Stuyvesant, the last of the Dutch governors, terminated, after a continuance of 17 years, with the capture of the colony by the English, in 1664, when the city was named New York, iu honor of James, Duke of York, The property of the Dutch West India Trading Company was all con fiscated. The number of inhabitants was then about 3,000. In 1673, the Dutch re-took the city from the English, it having been surrendered by Captain Manning without firing a gun. It was restored to the English the next year, and Captain Manning was tried for cowardice and treachery, and sentenced to have his sword broken over his head. The inhabitants were all then required to take the oath of allegiance to the Bnglish government As descriptive of the commercial condition of the city at that period, Gov. Andros, in his report to the government in England, in 1678, says: "Our principal places of trade are New York and Kingston, except Albany for the In dians. Our buildings most wood, some lately stone and brick j good country houses, and strong of their severall kindes. A merchant wortli £1000, or £500, is accompted a good substantiall merchant, and a planter worth half that in moveables accompted rich ; all es tates may be valued att about £150,000 ; there may lately have traded to ye colony, in a yeare, from 10 to 15 ships or vessels, of about togeather 100 tunns each, English, New Eng- Stadt Huts or Citt Hall, New Yoek. This building was of stone, and was built by the Dutch in 1644. It stood on the corner of Pearl-street and Coenties Slip, It was razed in 1700. NEW YORK. 391 land, and cure own built, of whioh five small ships and a ketch now belonging to New York, foure of them built there." In 1686, James II abolished the representative system, and prohibited the use of printing presses. A meeting of commissioners, denominated a congress of the sev eral colonies, was this year assembled at New York. A regulation for lighting the city was established iu 1697, requiring that lights be put in the windows of the houses fronting on the streets, on a penalty of nine-pence for every night's omis sion; and that a lighted lantern be hung out upon a pole at every seventh house, the expense to be borne equally by the seven intervening houses. In 1703, Wall- street was paved from William-street to the English (Trinity) Church. The Pres byterian ministers were prohibited from preaching by Governor Cornbury in 1707, and two of their number were arrested and tried for violating this prohibition, but Nieuw Amsterdam (New Tork) in 1659. A, the fort, B, fhe church. C, the windmill, D, the flag, hoisted on the arrival of vessels in port. E, tbe prison. F, house of the general, G, place of execution. H, place of expose or pillory. they were discharged on their paying $220 costs. In 1719, a Presbyterian church was built in Wall-street In 1725, the New York Gazette, a weekly newspaper, was established. The first stage began to run between New York and Boston in 1732. It made its trips once a month^and was fourteen days on the journey. In 1745, Lady ilurray owned the only coach in New York, The city, the next year, contained 1,834 houses and 11,717 inhabitants, all lying below the Park, having increased about 1,000 in nine years, A theater was opened in 17.50. From this time to the period of the revo lution streets were laid out and built upon, more or less, as far north as Murr.ay- street In consequence of the disastrous issue of the battle of Long Island, soon after the coramencement of the war in 1776, the city was taken possession of by the British army, under Lord Howe, and occupied by them until November 25, 1783, when they evacuated it upon the indepenJenoe of the United States being established. On that day General Washington, at the head of the American army, entered the city. The British had erected works across the Island, near Duane-street After the devastation committed by the British upon the houses of worship, the college, and other public institutions', and in consequence of the loss of the books and ac counts of the corporation, which had been carried ofif by the treasurer, who joined the British and left the country, much difiBculty was found in tracing out and se curing various descriptions of the public property. The whole increase of the population of New York, during a century of the English rule, did not exceed 20,000, which at the present day must seem greatly disproportionate to its commercial advantages in relation to the American colonies, 392 NEW YORK. and under the auspices of such a nation as Great Britain. But when we consider the strange and unnatural restrictions thrown around the colonies by the mother country, our surprise is diminished. Gov. Cornbury, writing from New York to his superiors at home, in 1705, says: "I hope I may be pardoned if I declare my opinion to be that all these colloneys, which are but twigs belonging to the main tree, ought to be kept entirely dependent upon and subservient to England ; and that can never be if they are suffered to go on in the notions they have, that as they are Englishmen so they may set up the same manafactures here as people may do in England." In conformity with this policy, the people of New York were not allowed to manufacture cloths of any kind, except for their own use. After the close of the revolution the city contained 23,614 inhabitants, being an increase of about 2,000 in fifteen years. In 1785, the first congress after the war was organized in New York, iu the City Hall, where the Custom House now stands ; and here, four years later, when the constitution had been adopted, Washington was inaugurated president of the United States, Prom this time, in our country, commences the period of modern history, so to speak, and the most important events in the annals of the city must be compara tively familiar to the reader, ITor a plaoe of such magnitude. New York can not be considered unhealthy. It has enjoyed as great an exemption as cities of thia class in most countries from the ravages of epidemic diseases. It has been four times visited by yellow fever, viz. ; in 1742, in 1798, in 1805, and 1822. The dis ease was the most fatal in 1798, when it prevailed from July to November, and the deaths amounted to 2,086. The city, with other cities large and small, suffered severely from Asiatic cholera in the years 1832, 1834 and 1849, The deaths iu July aud August, 1832, num bered 4,673, and during the year, 9,975, The deaths during the year 1850, a year of ordinary health, were 15,377, which is a ratio of one to thirty-three of the pop ulation, 'This ratio does not vary materially from that of other northern cities of the largest class. The most extensive and destructive fire which has ever occurred in New York was that of the 16th of December, 1835, which swept over between thirty and forty acres of the most valuable part of the city, densely occupied with stores and filled with the richest merchandise. About 650 buildings were consumed, and the amount of property destroyed was estimated, by a committee appointed to ascertain the loss, at nearly $18,000,000, Under this heavy calamity, the wealth and recu perative energies of the city were in a wonderful manner demonstrated, as in an incredibly short time the whole burned district was covered again with stores and with public edifices more costly, convenient and elegant than before. The first formal charter of the city was granted June 12, 1665, This has been superseded by a second, and also by a third, granted in 1730, which,' though much changed by acts of the legislature, forms the basis of the present rights aud priv- iliges of the city. The present charter, by the New York legislature, was granted in 1831. The city is divided at present into wards, each of which annually elects an alder man and au assistant alderman, to each of the two boards respectively, whioh con stitute the common council. The mayor is chosen annually by the electors of the city. It is now 245 years since the passengers of a Dutch emigrant vessel established their rude habitations on the southern extremity of Manhattan Island. The an nals of the city, during the period which has intervened, and more especially since the country became an independent nation, illustrate its unexampled progress in population, wealth and commercial greatness. "In these respects, it may be safely said, that history affords no equal example of prosperity; and, if we may anticipate the lapse of another century, its extent and population will stand with scarcely a rival among the cities of the world." The harbor is everywhere well protected against the influence of streams, but especially within the East River, which is the part most closely land- NEW YORK. 393 locked. Here the largest number of vessels always lie, presenting, in the multitude of their masts and spars, the appearance of a leafless forest. The whole of the lower part of the city, excepting the Battery, on both North and East Rivers, is burdened with numerous docks and ships, in all extendintr several miles. Usually these docks are crowded with the vessels of all na'^ tions; and, on an average, over 2,000 coasting vessels are in harbor at ;i Forests of Masts, East River, New Tork. time, some loading, some unloading, and others waiting their turn for berths. With all these vast accommodations for shipping, there is scanty room for so large a commerce as centers at this port. New York, or Manhattan Island, rises from each river with a gentle as cent, thus forming a central ridge nearly its entire length. The city is com pactly built, from the Battery to Forty-second-street, four miles. In the lower part of the city the streets are laid out to suit the shape of the island, and, though not uniform, the general divisions are regular, and the main streets broad. At Houston -street, one and three-fourth miles from the Battery, com mences the uniform plan of avenues and streets. Above this point the en tire island is divided, longitudinally, by fourteen parallel avenues, 100 feet wide, which are crossed at right angles by one hundred and fifty-six streets. 394 NEW YORK. sixteen of whioh are 100 and the remainder 80 feet wide; and these, all above Thirteenth-street, extend entirely across the island, from river to river. The upper portion, of the city is generally composed of residences, while the lower or southern part accommodates the great bulk of commerce and general trade. The principal business portion lies south of Chambers-street. Broadway extends for two and a half miles in a straight line, commencing at the Battery and running north. The turn in Broadway is just below Union-Square, at Tenth-street, where it bends slightly to the westward, cross ing, in its additional eourse of miles, the principal avenues in the western part of the city. Broadway is 80 feet wide, and occupies in its straight part the natural crown of the island between the two rivers. It is the great promenade of the city, and one of the grandest streets in the world, elegantly built with costly edifices, stores, hotels, churches, etc. "The great characteristic of New York is din and excitement; everything is done in a hurry, all is intense anxiety. It is especially noticeable in tha leading thoroughfare, Broadway, where the noise and confusion caused by the incessant passing and re-passing of some eighteen thousand vehicles a day, with multitudes upon multitudes of people upon its side-walks, render it a Babel-scene of confusion." To obtain a general idea of some of the more prominent objects of the eity, we commence at the southernmost point, the beginning of Broadway — ^the Battery. This public ground has eleven acres, and is planted with shade trees. At the southern termination of the island it has an extended view of the magnificent bay of New York, with its fleets of vessels and crafts of all sorts. Here stands Castle Garden, originally a fortification, then a place of public meetings, with a room capable of holding an audience of fifteen thousand persons, and now as a point of debarkation of the thousands upon thousands of emigrants who annually here for the first time press their feet upon a land of freedom. At the beginning of Broadway, close by the Bat tery, is the little circular square known as the Bowling Green, now graced by a fountain, but in ante-revolutionary times the site of a leaden equestrian statue of George III, which the populace destroyed and converted into musket balls to be fired into his majesty's soldiers. Passing up Broadway two blocks from Bowling Green, we have on the right, running down to East River, a short, narrow street — Wall-street, the great money center of the Union and rendezvous of merchants. At its head, on Broadway, stands Trinity Church, the most important Episcopal church in the city, built at an expense of §400,000, with a singularly beautiful spire, rising to the hight of 264 feet, and commanding from its summit a view of the city, bay, rivers, islands, and surrounding shores — a magnificent panorama of life and beauty. From this elevation Broadway is seen stretching away for miles, with its moving crowds of human beings and vehicles dwarfed to the eye, by hight and distance, to puppets in size. In the adjoining church yard are the monuments of many illustrious men, among them those of Alexander Hamilton, and the naval hero, Lawrence. On Wall-street, corner of Nassau-street, stands the Custom House, mod eled after the Parthenon, and built of whit« marble, at an expense of nearly 82,000,000. It is on the site of the Federal Hall, where congress held its sessions when New York was the national capital. Here, on the 13th of ."^.pril, 1789, the assembled thousands exclaimed "Long livo George Wash ington," on the occasion of his inauguration on this spot^as the first president NEW YORK. 395 of the United States. Adjoining this is the U. S. Assay Office, a handsome marble building. Near this building, on Nassau-street, is the city Postoffice, formerly the Middle Dutch Church, used for military purposes by the British in the revo lution. Below the Custom House, on Wall-street, is the Merchants' Exchange, a massive granite edifice, occupying an entire block, of the Grecian Doric or der. It is 200 feet long, 77 feet high, to the cornice, and cost $1,800,000. The exchange-room, where the merchants daily meet during the hours of 'Change, is a magnificent hall, capable of holding 3,000 persons. Proceeding up Broadway, we come, after passing seven blocks more, to the Park, a triangular structure of eleven acres, and the best known locality in all New York. Upon this, at its upper end, are several public buildings, the most important of which is the City Hall, an imposing marble structure. The building was finished in 1812; its rear is of free-stone, and so built be cause at the time it was supposed the city would never extend north of it — now it in fact reaches four miles above it. At the south end of the Park is the Astor House, Barnum's Museum and St. Paul's Church. In the graveyard attached to the church are monuments to the memory of Emmet, the Irish patriot, and to Gen. Montgomery, who fell at Quebec, and also a native of Ireland. View Looking down Broadway from the Parle. On the right is aeen the Astor House and St. Paul's Episcopal Church ; on the left, Park Phice and Bamnm'e Museum. In front, cars of street railroads, with figures in the foreground of the little street shoe-blacks at work polishing the leather of passers-by. This is the most thronged point in the tity. In the business hours of the day, policemen, in their blue uniforms, stand here to preserve order, and to con duct ladies and children in safety across the crowded street. Printing-House Square is the open space facing the eastern side of the Park, opposite the City Hall. Upon this square directly front the offices of the New York Tribune, the New York Times — on the site of the old 396 NEW YORK. Brick Church — the Sunday Times, etc. The great American Tract House Printing Establishment is also on one of the corners of the square, while Printing-House Square, New York. The view is taken in Chatham-street, loolting southward. Tammany Hall and various newspaper pub lication offices are seen in front, among others the printing office of the American Tract Society, The spire of St, Paul's and the flag-staff on Barnum's Museum are shown on the right in the distance, and in front some cars of street railroads. within sight are the offices of the Herald, the Sun, the New York Express, the Daily News, t'he New York Mercury, the New York Ledger, and numer ous others. No other locality in the world is so closely iden tified with the art of printing. Within five minutes walk of this spot, toward East River, on Franklin Square, is the cele brated publishing-house of the Brothers Harper. Their estab lishment is on a gigantic scale. It occupies an edifice five stories in hight, where printing, book binding, stereotyping, engrav ing and book-selling are carried on. They furnish employment to three hundred people, and sell two millions of volumes an nually. The Messrs. Appleton, corner of Broadway and Leonard Haepee's. streets, conduct the bookselling and publishing business on a similarly extensive scale. On Broadway, just above the Park, is Stewart's Marble Palace, the most extensive and fashionable "shopping place" for ladies in the world. In all its departments, it employs 350 clerks, and annually sells dry-goods to the NEW YORK. 397 amount of several millions. Bowen, McNamie & Co.'s marble store, also de voted to dry-goods, is on the corner of Pearl-street and Broadway, and is a most costly and elegant edifice. , This firm has made itself widely known by their immortal reply to a threat of a withdrawal of trade for their political opinions — "Our goods are for sale, not our principles." Ball, Black & Co., and Tiffany & Co., are elegant establishments, on Broad way, devoted to jewelry and silverware. The latter, it is said, retail to the amount of $1,000,000 annually. Between Duane and Worth streets is the New York Hospital, a most im portant benevolent institution, of whioh there are many in the city, though this is probably the oldest, having been founded anterior to the revolution. Opposite this, on the east side of Broadway, is the much admired Broad way Theater, one of _ the largest in the city. — — ^'^ A short distance be hind and east of this, in Center-street, is the Hall of Justice, in common language, the "Tombs," from its gloomy aspect. It con tains the police and other courts, one hun dred and fifty cells for prisoners, and, in the court-yard, a place of execution for murder ers. It is judiciously located, for near by, a little to the oast, is the infamous Five Points, so named because five streets here meet and corner. The Five Points is the nucleus around which cluster thousands of the most abandoned and wretched of the population of the city — the thieves, prostitutes, and noto riously profligate and intemperate. This vile population are mostly of the lowest class of foreigners, the ofi'- seouring of the poor est districts and most degraded and tyran nically governed cities of the Old World. The ward in which this is situated, in common parlance, has been long known as the "Bloody Sixth," a title acquired from its election riots. The House of Industry and New Mission House are two fine buildings, erected, of late years, in this scene of The Tombs, ob Hall of Justice. Cow Bay Five Points Kew Iork 398 ITEW YORK. vice and poverty for the noble uses of philanthropy to its sufi'ering popu lation. Taylor's Saloon, an elegant restaurant, is on the corner of Franklin-street and Broadway, on the first floor; it contains an area of 7,500 feet. The view from the two grand entrances is gorgeous; the fioor is laid with beautiful marble tiles, and fountains and statuary appear to the view. Returning to Broadway, and continuing up the same, we pass in succession several magnificent hotels. Among these, the St. Nicholas and the Metro politan are the most extensive. The St. Nicholas, at the corner of Spring- street, covers one and three-fourths of an acre of ground, has six hundred rooms, and was erected and furnished at an expense of more than a million of dollars. It is a monument of architectural beauty, of the Corinthian or der, and is of white marble. The original disbursements for mirrors amounted to $40,000, and the service of silverware and Shefiield plate cost $50,000. Whatever ornament wealth could purchase or skill produce has been lavished upon this palace-like structure, in which one thousand guests may enjoy all of the comforts and luxuries of life. Continuing up Broadway a few blocks further, we come in view of Wash- Cooper Institute, New York. ington Square and Parade Ground. It is west of Broadway some three minutes walk. It contains twelve acres, has a handsome fountain and is sur rounded by elegant private houses. The New York University fronts this square. It is a very handsome building, of marble; it was founded in 1831, and has, in all its departments about seven hundred students. ' NEW YORK. 399 Running up northward from Washington Square is the famous Fifth Ave nue, the most fashionable street in the city, and the most elegant street of private dwellings on the globe. The several broad avenues and squares in the upper part of the city are studded with a succession of splendid mansions, in some instances costing from $50,000 to $200,000 each. The expenditures of families occupying them are apt to be in a corresponding scale, sometimes amounting to tens of thousands annually. Returning to Broadway, and crossing over into Astor Plaee, we come to the Cooper Institute, erected by Mr. Peter Cooper, of New York, who gave $300,000 for the founding of this institution. Its object is the moral, mental and physical improvement of youth. It contains, among other provisions, a spacious lecture-room and an observatory. In connection with it are free courses of lectures, a free library, rooms for debating and other societies. Opposite the institution is the New Bible House, one of the most exten sive buildings in the city. It contains the printing-rooms and other offices of the American Bible Society, and also apartments for various benevolent and religious associations. Nearly six hundred persons are employed in the Bible House when in full operation. The Society was organized in 1816-17 ; its receipts since then amount to more than five millions of dollars, and it has distributed about nine millions of Bibles and Testaments, many of them in foreign languages. The Bible House occupies three-fourths of an acre of ground, bounded by Third and Fourth Avenues, and Eighth and Ninth streets. The form of this gigantic edifice is nearly triangular, and it is substantially built of brick, with stone facings, costing nearly $300,000. The principal entrance, which is on the Fourth Avenue, has four columns, surmounted with cornice. At the angle of Broadway corner of Tenth-street is the splendid edifice of 11 The Bible House. Grace Church ; it is of white marble, of Gothic architecture, and is consid ered one of the most elegant buildings in New York. 400 NEW YORK. Four blocks beyond here is Union Square. This park is a beautiful oval inclosure, containing, perhaps, a couple of acres, and ornamented by shrub- Siatue of Washington and the Everett House, New York. bery and a pretty fountain. The famous equestrian statue of Washington stands at the south-east corner of the square. It is 14J feet high, and, with its pedestal, reaches an elevation of 29 feet. It engaged the artist, Mr. Brown, four years, and cost' $30,000, which was contributed by forty-six wealthy, public-spirited citizens. The Everett House, a magnificent hotel, shown in the engraving, stands on this square; it combines the luxuries ofa first class hotel with the quiet and seclusion of a private house. Being in the most fashionable and airy quarter of the city, it is in all respects attractive as a place of residence to those who wish to combine elegance and seclusion with abundant means of transit by cars and stages to every part of the city. Dr. Cheever's Church of the Puritans and Rev. Mr. Abbott's Spingler Institution for Ladies face this square. The New York Academy of Music, or Italian Opera-House, is a few steps eastward of Union Park, corner of Fourteenth-street and Irving Place. It is an immense structure, 204 by 120 feet, and is capable of accommodating 4,600 persons. The interior decorations are remarkably fine — sculpture, painting, and architecture all working together to produce the most pleasing effect. Its cost was about $350,000. On the continuation of Broadway, about half a mile above Union Park, is the Fifth Avenue Hotel. It faces Madison Square, a beautiful park of one hundred acres, which has become widely known from a casual allusion in the opening of Pierce Butler's celebrated poem of "Nothing to Wear," as the residence of Miss Flora McFlimsay, who had made three separate journeys to Paris, where she and her friend Mrs. Harris. NEW YORK. 401 j;!i5' ml^^^vipr^li SI If li I sffSfk "Spent six consecutive weeks without stopping, In one continuous round of shopping ; Shopping alone and shopping together, At all hours of the day, and in all sorts of weather, For all manner of things that a woman can put On the crown of her head or sole of her foot, Or wrap round her shoulders, or fit round her waist, Or that can be sewed on, or pinned on, or laced, Or tied on with a string, or stitched on with a bow, In front or behind, above or below." The Fifth Avenue Hotel covers an acre of ground. It is faced with white marble, stretches 200 feet on Fifth Avenue and Broadway, 215 on Twenty- third street, and 198 on Twenty-fourth-street. Ex clusive of basement, it is six stories high, and in hight 110 feet. It cost, with fur niture, about a million of dollars, contains 500 rooms for guests, and has 125 par lors, with suits of rooms, and each has a water-closet and buth attached. Its location is very near the depots of Lr "',:.>-) 4s,'J1'i51"iJ"' ¦'jnilii'^'iaii'i '-*''"'' *he E"astern and Northern M^'!^^ ^"SsL -^^ y^'^&'~^_ railroads. One novel fea- ~ . - _ ^^^^ ^^ ^.^^^ hotel is a ver tical railway moved by steam power, which ascends from the lowest to the highest story, and by which persons can be carried from fioor to floor. Near the hotel, in front of the square, is a stately monument to the memory of Gen. Worth, and adjoining the park are some of the most elegant houses in the city. All the public grounds in the city sink into insignificance in point of ex tent when compared with Central Park. This occupies the center of the is land, and is nearly five miles from the Battery. It commences at Fifty- ninth-street and extends to One Hundred and Eleventh-street, a distance of about two and a half miles; its breadth is half a mile, being bounded on the east by the Fifth Avenue and on thc west by the Eighth Avenue, and con tains 843 acres. It is one of the largest parks in the world, though the Bois de Boulogne in Paris, and the Phoenix Park in Dublin, are more than double its size, and the Prater at Vienna is half as large again. In 1853, the legislature of the state authorized by law the purchase of the ground for a park ; in 1856 it came into possession of the city; in August of the year following the work of clearing the ground commenced. In April, 1858, the design of Messrs. Olmsted and Vaux for laying out the park was accepted, and on the first of June the work was commenced in earnest, em ploying about 3,000 men. These gentlemen are admirably adapted for the task, which it is estimated will take five years to complete. Mr. Fred L. Olmsted, the chief of the park, is the well known author of "Walks and Talks of an American Farmer in England," who is admirably supported every way by the consulting architect, Mr. Calvert Vaux, the former partner of the lamented Downing, who gave such an impulse in our country to land scape gardening and rural architecture. ^ijLUlJjiLfSli Fifth Avenue Hotel. 402 NEW YORK. "The plaoe already possesses the several essentials of a picturesque park — pond, stream, hill, rook, plain and slope. The ridge which rises near the Cattery, and forms the back-bone of the Island of Manhattan, traverses the Park from end to end, forming, in the journey, at least two admirable points of view from which de licious views of the adjacent scenery may be obtained. Through the vaUeys be neath course little streams, which, with the help of thorough drainage, may be con verted into large streams. There is a swamp, or deep declivity, whioh, under dis creet engineering, will be converted into a lake, one hundred acres in extent, fed from the Croton springs. This lake will, in fact, be the receiving reservoir for the city. There are hills, too, with rough, rooky sides, whioh will pass, with a, little trimming, for mountain scenery; and there are passes, which, with appropri ate foliage, may well figure as Alpine valleys. Nature has done so much that there is little left for the engineer but to beautify and trim its excrescences. The Park contains, beside the large structure formerly used as an arsenal, and the Croton lake and distributing reservoir, a parade ground of fifty acres in extent, on whioh infantry, .cavalry and artiUery can maneuver together. A short distance south of the parade ground will be found the Botanical Gardens. From botanical surveys already made, it appears that the ground is adapted to the cultivation of an unusual variety of plants and iidwers. The estimated cost of laying it out ac cording to the plans adopted by the commissioners is $1,500,000." The Ramble is already completed — a series of garden sketches, shrub beries, lawns, and streams, grouped with native and foreign trees and plants, including some of the commonest and most lovely that grow in our fields and along our waters. Vines trail and climb and wave about the rocks; flowers bloom along the edges of turf and on the margin of a little grassy brook. You walk upon paths perfectly laid, and smoothly rolled ; groups of workmen are shaving the lawn ; here is a rustic, substantial summer- house — yonder, a glimpse of a bridge exquisitely elaborated; at' your side, the huge leaves of some languid tropical plant unfold, and yonder are the nodding spears of the golden rod. Every moment there is a pleasant sur prise in the sweet succession of beauty. Whatever spot your eye falls upon is the spot that seems to have been especially elaborated. This is upon the higher central ground of the Park; and immediately be yond its limits the active work is going on. There are bodies of laborers drilling rock, laying the stone foundations of roads; others are building arches, ditching, digging, planting, carting, leveling, all over the wild, waste spaces ; and in the midst of them this stately avenue, already finished, nearly as wide as Broadway, and firm to the tread as a sea-beach, flanked by double rows of trees. The Park is already, in its unfinished state, a great resort for strangers and townsfolk. Thousands of people swarm through the grounds, yet everything is rigidly respected. The throng of visitors remember that the Park is the common property of all, and that no individual can justly appropriate a sin gle flower, or trample, for his private gratification, upon any lawn or margin of grass. The large pond in the Park is a great winter resort for skating. Fresh water from the Croton reservoir is let on at pleasure, so that, whenever the weather justifies, this amusement is open to the public. On Christmas Day, 1859 — the first Christmas on which it was open to this sport — it was estimated that fifty thousand persons visited the Park, that eight thousand were skating upon the pond at one time, and as many more looking on. Fearful that the ice would give way under the growing warmth of the day and the weight of the assembled multitude, at noon 40 NEW YORK. 408 policemen tried to drive them ofi'— useless effort, 40 against 8,000, and those 8,000 on skates, too ! Broadway from Dr. Chapin' s Church. The view la looking down Broadway from in front of Dr. Chapin's Church. It fhows the east side of the .tr^t ftom that poSiltlTe front of the St. Nicholas Hotel appearing in the middle distance on the right. "The Croton Aaueduct, by which New York is supplied with pure water, is one of the most gigantic enterprises of the kind undertaken in any country ihe dis tance w^ich the water travels through this artificial channel, exclusive of the grand reservlir " s about forty miles. The dam crosses the Croton River six miles from te mouth, and the whole distance from tbis dam, thirty-two miles, is one unhroken und'r ground canal, formed of stone and brick. The great ^?«;;;''"f ^^^f^j^; on York HiU five miles from the City HaU; it can receive a depth of watei to the extent of twenty feTt, and is capable of containing OOOOOOO gallons,. T-o miles further on is the distributing reservoir, at Murray Hill, This reservoir is of solid 26 404 NEW YORK. masonry, built in the Egyptian style of architecture, with massive buttresses, hol low granite walls, etc. On the top of the walls is an inclosed promenade. It is three miles from the City HaU. The cost of this immense undertaking was over thirteen millions of dollars. The New Reservoir is located at York Hill, in the Central Park, between Eighty-fifth and Ninety-seventh streets. At the distance of about eight miles from the City Hall is the High Bridge, the most important structure connected with the Croton Aqueduct. It is thrown across the Harlem valley and river. It spans the whole width of the valley and river at a point where the latter is 620 feet wide, and the former a quarter of a mile. Eight arches, each with a span of 80 feet, compose this structure, and the elevation of the arches gives 100 feet clear of the river from their lower side. Beside these, there are several other arches rising from the ground, the span of which is somewhat more than half that of the first mentioned. The material employed throughout the whole of this imposing object is granite. The works cost $900,000, The water is led over this bridge, which is 1,450 feet in extent, in iron pipes; and over all is a pathway, whioh, though wide enough for carriages, is available to pedestrians only."* The ship-building-yards and dry-docks of the city are on a large scale. The Naval Dry-Dock is a perfect model of engineering skill, and is said to be the largest in the world. It was ten years in building, and cost over two millions of dollars. The following are prominent among the literary and scientific institutions of the city : The Astor Library, on Lafayette Place, near Astor Place, is re garded as the library collection of the continent. It was founded by John Jacob Astor, who endowed it with the sum of $400,000. It already contains nearly 100,000 volumes. The Free Academy is on Twenty-third street, near the corner of Lexington Avenue, and was established for such pupils of the common schools as wished to avail themselves of a higher education. The full course of study embraces five years, and there are accommodations for 1,000 pupils. The Mercantile Library Association occupies the Clinton Hall build ing, in Astor Place, on Eighth-street, It has 4,000 members, and 50,000 volumes in its libraries. The New York Society Library, founded more than a century since (1754), is in University Place, and has 38,000 volumes. The New York Historical Society has rooms in the N. Y. University. It is more than half a century old, and has 35,000 volumes in its library. The Lyceum of Natural History, the Mechanics' Institute, the American Institute, and the American Geographical and Statistical Society, are all important institu tions. Columbia College, a time-honored institution, originally called King's College, and chartered in 1754, is now removed to Forty-ninth-street, near Fifth Avenue. In the city are important medical, theological and law insti tutions. Every branch of human knowledge here has the ablest of teachers and the best of facilities. Long Island is the largest island belonging to the United States on the Atlantic coast. " From Fort Hamilton at the west end, to Montauk Point, at the east extremity, the length is about 140 miles. The average width is only 10 miles; although the most important portion of the island, lying west of Peconic Bay, is from 12 to 20 miles wide. It contains about 1,500 square miles. It is separated from the continent, on the north, by Long Island Sound, lying between the island, through its whole length, and the coast of *Thi3 description is from Miller's "New York as It Is, or Strangers' Quide Book," pub lished by James Miller, No. 436 Broadway, N. T. NEW YORK. 405 Connecticut, and varying from 2 to 20 miles in width. A rocky ridge, or chain of hills, extends from the west end to near Oyster Point, in the east part, the highest elevation of which is in North Hempstead, 319 feet above the level of the tide. On ths north side of this ridge, the land is rough and hilly; on the south side, level and sandy. Much of the central portion of the island is covered with wood, consisting of an extensive pine forest, in which the deer still roams at large. The whole island is underlaid with granitic rock, which rises high in the ridge, or Spine, as it is denominated, and breaks out at Hurl Gate, and other places on the East River. The shores are much indented with bays and inlets. Toward the east side, the island divides into two parts; the S. of which is a promontory, over 30 miles in length, and not generally more than a mile wide, terminating in Montauk Point. Upon the S.W. shore of the island, is Rockaway Beach, which extends for about 22 miles, and is much resorted to by the citizens of New York and Brooklyn for sea bathing, and the sea breezes, so refreshing there in the hot season. From its vicinity to New York, there are many pleasant places of resort upon Long Island, which are much frequented, and many which are occupied for rural residence. Fort Hamilton, at the Narrows, Gravesend Bay and Coney Island are favorite bathing places. The island has many pleasant villages, especially in the vicinity of New York, but no city except ing that described below. Brooklyn is on the western end of Long Island, separated by the East River from the south part of New York city, and communicable with it, by numerous steam ferries, in four or five minutes of time. Its close vicinity to New York destroys its distinctive importance, though in population — Williamsburg being now incorporated with it — it is the third city in the Union, New York and Philadelphia only exceeding it. The ground on which it is built is much more elevated than that of New York, especially toward its southern extremity, where the " Brooklyn Hights," memorable in Revo lutionary history, present a bold front to the sea, rising abruptly to an ele vation of seventy feet above tide water, aff"ording a panoramic view of the city and harbor of New York, of unequaled beauty and magnificence. Pop ulation, in 1810,4,402; in 1830,15,396; in 1840, 36,233; in 1850, 96,838; now about 300,000. The first settlement of Brooklyn was made, in 1625, by George Jansen Rapelje, at Wallabout Bay. In 1667, Gov. Nicholls granted a patent " to certain inhabitants of the town of Breuckelen," which signifies " broken land." With Brooklyn and its neighborhood is connected the memory of the unfortunate and bloody battle of Long Island, in which thc Americans were defeated, occasioning the withdrawal of the army from Long Island to New York. In 1816, Brooklyn was incorporated as a village, and in 1834, as a city. The city is generally laid out with order and symmetry, and the streets mostly cross each other at right angles: some of them are of great width, and many are adorned with beautiful shade trees, whioh, in the summer sea son, impart to them an air of comfort. Brooklyn is remarkably well built, the dwellings generally elegant in design, and some of them splendid speci mens of architectural beauty. The eity has many fine public buildings : conspicuous among them are the 406 NEW YORK. City Hall, Atheneum,' Lyceum, Academy of Music, Savings Bank, French Academy, Orphan Asylum, Church of the Trinity, Church of the Pilgrims, and other churches, of whieh there are 136 in all. Washington Park, on the site of Fort Greene, is an elegant public ground, planted with trees, and, being on an elevated site, commands an exceedingly attractive view of the surrounding country. The water works of Brooklyn supply the inhabitaots with abundance of pure water. It is obtained from Rockville reservoir and Others adjacent to Hempstead, and thence conducted by an open canal to Jamaica reservoir, through a conduit to Ridgewood reservoir, where it is forced up to the elevation desired for use. Navy Yard, Brooklyn. " The United States Navy Yard, at Brooklyn, is situated on the south side of Wallabout Bay, which makes up with a broad curve from the East River, at the north-eastern part of the city. From this point a ferry runs directly across to the foot of Walnut-street, New York. About 40 acres of ground are included in these premises. There are two large ship houses for the pro tection of naval vessels of the largest class when building, together with ex tensive workshops, and every requisite for a great naval depot. There is connected with this establishment an important literary institution, called the United States Naval Lyceum, formed in 1833 by officers of the service connected with the port. It contains a mineralogical and geological cabinet, and a fine collection of curiosities of a miscellaneous character. The o-ov ernment has constructed a dry dock here similar to that in the United Spates Navy Yard at Charlestown, Mass. On the opposite side of the Wallabout about half a mile east of the navy yard, is the Marine Hospital, situated upon a commanding elevation, and surrounded by about 30 acres of land un der high cultivation. In this bay are always one or more large naval vessels lying in ordinary. These mark the spot where lay the Jersey and other British ships, during the revolutionary war, made use of as prison ships for the confinement of those American soldiers whom they had taken prisoners in battle, in which it is said that as many as 11,500 prisoners perished in the course of the war, from bad air, close confinement, and ill treatment. These unhappy men were buried upon the shore, with little care but to put their bodies out of sight. In 1808, the bones of these sufi'erers were collected as far as could then be done, and placed in 13 coffins, corresponding with the old 13 states, and honorably interred in a commemorative tomb erected for the purpose, not far from the navy yard. NEW YORK. 407 In the year 1836, Jeremiah Johnson, Esq., a gentleman who had filled many public offices in Brooklyn, communicated the following to the Naval Magazine, relating to the treatment of the American prisoners on board of these vessels. His statement was derived, in a great measure, from personal knowledge : A large transport, named the Whitby, was the first prison ship anchored in the Walla bout. She was moored near " Remsen's Mill," about the 20th of October, 1776, and was crowded with prisoners. Many landsmen were prisoners on board this vessel ; she was said to be the most sickly of all the prison ships. Bad provisions, bad water, and scanted rations were dealt to the prisoners. No medical men attended the sick. Disease reigned unrelieved, and hundreds died from pestilence, or were starved, on board this floating prison. I saw the sand beach between a ravine in the hill and Mr, Remsen's dock becoine filled with graves in the course of two months; and before the 1st of May, 1777, the ra vine alluded to was itself occupied in the same way. In the mouth of May of that year two large ships were anchored in the Wallabout, when the prisoners were transferred from the Whitby to them. These vessels were also very sickly, from the causes before stated. Altliough many prisoners were sent on board of them, and were exchanged, death made room for all. On a Sunday afternoon, about the middle of October, 1777, one of the prison ships was burnt; the prisoners, except a few, who, it is said, were burnt in the ves sel, were removed to the remaining ship. It was reported at the, time that tlie prisoners had fired their prison; whieh, if true, proves that they preferred death, even by fire, to the lingering sufferings of pestilence and starvation. In February, 1778, the remaining prison ship was burnt at night; when the prisoners were removed from lier to the ships then win tering in the Wallabout. In the month of April, 1778, the Old Jersey was moored in the Wallabout, and all the prisoners (except the sick) were transferred to her. The sick were carried to two hospital ships, named the Hope and Falmouth, anchored near each other about two hundred yards east from the Jersey. These ships remained in the Wallabout until New York was evacu ated by the British. The Jersey was the receiving ship — the others, truly, the ships of Death! It has been generally thought that all the prisoners died on board the Jersey. This is not true; many may have died on board of her who were not reported as sick; but all the men who were placed on the sick-list were removed to the hospital ships, from which they were usually taken, sewed up in a blanket, to their long liome. Alter the hospital ships were brought into the Wallabout, it was reported that the sick were attended by physicians; few, very few, however, recovered. It was no uncommon thing to see five or six dead bodies brought on shore in a single morning; when a small excavation would be made at the foot of the hill, the bodies be cast in, and a man with a Bbovel would cover them by shoveling sand down the hill upon them. Many were buried in a ravine on the hill; some on the farm. The whole shore from Rennie's Point to Mr. Remsen's dockyard was a place of graves; as were also the slope of the hill near the house, the shore from Mr. Remsen's barn along the mill-pond to Rapelje's farm nnd the sandy island, between the flood-gates and the mill-dam; while a few were buried on the shore, the east side of the Wallabout. Thus did Death reign here, from 1776 until the peace. The whole Wallabout was a sickly place during the war. The atmosphere seemed to be charged with foul air from the priso i ships, and with the effluvia of the dead bodies washed out of their graves by the tides. We ha\e ourselves examined many of the skulls lying on the shore; from the teeth, they appear to be the remains of men in the prime of life. The harbor of Brooklyn is extensive, and is capable of being very largely improved by adding to the nuinber of its docks and slips. Vessels of the largest size can come up to its piers, to discharge or receive their cargoes. The Atlantic Dock is a very extensive basin for the reception of shipping, about a mile below the South Ferry, constructed by a company incorporated in 1840, at a cost of about $1,000,000. The basin within the piers covers 42i- acres, with sufficient depth of water for the largest ships. The outside pier extends 3,000 feet on Buttermilk Channel. The piers are furnished with spacious stone warehouses. The terminus of the Long Island Railroad is located near the landing from the South Ferry, which connects with New York at the S.E. corner of the Battery. From the station, the road is car ried, by a long tunnel, under a number of the most important of the streets of Brooklyn, which it has to cross in its route. 408 NEW YORK. Greenwood Cemetery, at Gowanus, in the S. part of Brooklyn, about three miles from Pulton Ferry, is an extensive and beautiful ground provided by the cities of New York and Brooklyn, for the burial of their dead. Green wood contains 330 acres of ground, one half or more of which is covered with wood of the natural forest. The grounds have a varied surface of hill, and valley, and plain. From some of the open elevations extensive views are obtained of the ocean, and of the cities of Brooklyn and New York. The whole cemetery is traversed by about 15 miles of winding avenues and paths, leading through each shaded recess, and to every spot at once hal lowed and adorned by the memorials of the dead. Great improvements are continually going on, and every year adds new beauty to this interesting place." In the cemetery are many beautiful monuments : among these are the Pilot's and Fireman's, the for mer on an elevation overlook ing the bay and harbor of New York. One of the most noted is a marble structure of ex quisite beauty to the memory of Miss Cauda, a young lady who met an instant death by a fall, in some unknown way, from a cab, on the paving stones of New York. She was at the time alone and unat tended on her way home from a party, and was uot missed by the driver until his arrival at her father's house. Her corpse was subsequently found in the streets, attired in the costly garments she had worn on the festive occasion. An only child, the monument was erect ed by her father, at an expense, it is said, of nearly his entire fortune. Another monument amuses by its eccentricity. It was erected by a sailor, a mas ter of a vessel, while living, to his own memory. It is surmounted by a statue of himself, in seaman's attire, with a tarpaulin hat and southwester coat. The figure is that of a hardy, bold featured tar, and is represented with quadrant in hand in the act of taking an astronomical observation. Miss Canda's Monument, Gheenwood Cemetebt. Albany, the capital of New York, is situated on the west bank of Hudson River, 145 miles from the city of New York, 170 from Boston, 296 from Buifalo, 247 from Montreal, and 376 from Washington City. Lat., 42° 39' N,; Long,, 73° 44' 49" W. On the margin of the river is a fiat,' alluvial tract, from fifteen to one hundred yards wide, back of whioh the o-round rises abruptly and in the course of a mile attains to the hight of 220 feet after which it becomes level. Originally the streets were not very reo-ularly laid NEW YORK. 409 out, and some of them are narrow. State-street, the principal street in early times, running west from the river, has a steep ascent, at the head of whicli is the capitol, in the front of which is the public-square, formed by the cap itol parks, which are ornamented with walks, trees and shrubbery; eastward, facing the square, are the state and city halls, the latter being a splendid marble edifice. The other public buildings of note are a medical college, n female academy, the exchange, between sixty and seventy churches, some of which are beautiful structures. Albany from ihe east bank of the Hudson. The view shows the appearance of the central part of Albany as seen from the depot of the Boston and Western Kailroad, on the Greenbush side of the Hudson. The cars of the New York Central Eailroad, near tlie Canal Basin, are seen ou the right. The domes and spires of some of the most prominent public buildings appear in the central part. Albany is distinguished for her educational and literary institutions. The University of Albany, intended to be of a higher order than other similar in stitutions, and national in its character, was incorporated in 1852. A splendid observatory, called the Dudley Observatory, is connected with the University, The position of Albany necessarily makes it a great thoroughfare. It is the terminus ofthe Erie and Champlain canals and of several important rail road lines, and as a coinmercial mart is one of the highest grades. It is, in fact, the eastern entrepot of the commerce of the northern section of the Mis sissippi Valley and of the great lakes with the seaboard. Two thirds of the emigration westward passes through this city. Its manufactures are various and extensive, including hardware, machinery, railroad cars, carriages, stoves, etc., and its breweries are the most extensive in the Union. The local trade 410 NEW YORK. of the city is active, and many of the stores equal those of New York in the splendor and variety of merchandise. Population about 65,000. Albany is the oldest city — being incorporated such, under Gov. Dongan, in 1 ()8t) — aiid next to Jamestown the earliest settlement within the original thirteen United States. Its Indian name was Scagh-negh-ta-da, signifying -the end of the pine woods." The Dutch named Albany "Beaverwyck (i. e., Beavertown), and afterward Willemstadt. It was the fort only that was called Fort Orange. It received its present name in 1664, in honor of the Duke of York and Albany, afterward James II of England. Albany was probably never visited by a white man until September, 1610, wiieii Hendricke Chrystance, who was sent up the river by Henry Hudson to explore the country, came here; and, as far as can be ascertained by tra dition and documentary evidence, he landed somewhere in the present North Market-street. In one or two years afterward a party of the Dutch built a block-house on the north point of Boyd's Island, a short distance below Al bany ferry, whioh, on account of freshets, was soon abandoned, and a more eligible spot somewhere in South Market-street selected. Until the year 1625, the Dutch did not contemplate any permanent settle ments. They merely visited the country in the autumn and winter with a view to the fur trade with the Indians, returning in the spring to Holland. But in that year the Dutch West India Company adopted the plan of colo nizing their newly discovered territories, and accordingly ofi'ered large appro priations of lands to those who would settle on them. This brought many over, and from that period until 1635 several highly respectable Dutch fam ilies arrived, among whom were the ancestors of the Van Schelluyne, Quack- cnboss, Lansing, Sleeker, Van Ness, Pruyn, Van Woert, Wendell, Van Eps and Van Renssellaer families. It does not appear that any stone or brick building was built here (the fort excepted) until the year 1647, when a stone building was erected near the fort; and it is stated that on the occasion of celebrating its completion "that eight ankers (128 gallons) of brandy were consumed." Ministers of the Reformed religion were regularly sent out from Holland to the colony. In 1657, the Bev. Gideon Schaats sailed from Amsterdam for the colony, and about the same time the Dutch West India Company wrote a letter stating that they would send a hell and pulpit ''for the inhabitants of Fort Orange and the village of Beaverwick for their newly constructed little church." "The Dutch rule was rigid and arbitrary. It was in the hands of three or more "commissaries," ajjpointed by the governor and council, who usually held their offices for one year. Without the permission of the commissaries, no one was al lowed to build houses, buy or sell, or to establish m.anufactories, stores, shops, tav erns or beer-houses. In 1647, Jan La Battie applied for permission 'to build a brewery,' which was granted on his paying yearly six beavers, a duty of perhaps about eighty dollars. The duties were generally farmed out, or sold at auction; nnd during this year and several ye.ars afterward the duties on beer in Beaverwyck (exceeded eight hundred dollars. The fines imposed for the violation of ordinances were j;euerally distributed in the sentence in this way: 'One third to the church, one third to the public, and one third to the attorney-general,' Professor Kalm, wbo visited Albany in 1749, has left us some facts All the peoplo then under.«tood Dutch, All the houses stood gable end to the street; tho ends were of brick, and the side walls of planks or logs. The gutters on the roofs went out almost to the middle of the street, greatly annoying travelers in their dis charge. At the stoopes (porches) the people apent much of their time, especially on the shady side, and in the evenings they were filled with both sexes. The streets wero dirty by reason of the cattle possessing their free use during the summer NEW YORK. 411 nights. They had no knowledge of stoves, and their chimneys were so wide that one could drive through them with a cart and horses. Many people still made wampum to sell to Indians and traders. Dutch manners everywhere prevailed, but their dress in general was after the English form. They were regarded as close in traffic, were very frugal in their house economy and "diet. Their women were over-nice in cleanliness, scouring fioors aud kitchen utensils several times a week rising very early and going to sleep very late. Their servants were chiefly ne groes. Their breakfast was iea, without milk, using sugar by putting a small bit into the mouth. Their dinner was buttermilk and bread, and if to that they added sugar it was deemed delicious." South-east view of ihe western part of Hudson City. Tlie view shows the appearance of Hudson as seen from the tr.iclc of the Hudson Railroad. The Steam boat Landing and Promenade Hill appear on the left, Hudson Iron Worka in the ceutral part, and the track of the Boston Kailroad on the right. Hudson, a city, and county seat of Columbia county, is on the east bank of Hudson River, at the head of ship navigation, 29 miles south from Al bany and 116 from New York. It is finely situated on an elevation above the river, the western part of which is a bold clifi" or promontory sixty feet high. The principal part of the city is built on a street one mile long, ex tending, in a straight line, from the foot of Prospect Hill to the promenade on the extremity of the clifi". The promenade at the western extremity, and fronting the principal street, commands a beautiful view of the river, the vil lage of Athens opposite, the country beyond, and the lofty Catskill mountains in the distance. Hudson is both a commercial and manufacturing place. Formerly it was extensively engaged in the West India trade, and also in the whale fisheries. It enjoys superior advantages for manufacturing, as the streams in the vicinity afi"ord good water power. The eity contains a fine court house, a lunatic asy lum, and several seminaries of learning. Population about 7,000. ''Hudson was founded in 1783, by enterprising men of property from Rhode Is land and Nantucket, ofthe names of Jenkins, Paddock, Barnard, Coffin, Thurston, Greene, Minturn, Lawrence, and others, in all thirty bersons. About twenty of this company, in the early part of 1783, sailed up the Hudson to find some naviga- 412 NEW YORK. ble situation on which to commence a new settlement They selected and pur chased the site on which the city now stands, which at that time was occupied as a farm, with a single store-house on the bank of the river. In the fall of this year two families arrived and commenced a settlement. In the spring of 1784, the other proprietors arrived, bringing with them several vessels; they were soon followed by other emigrants from the eastward. Between the spring of 1784 and that of 1786, there were 150 dwelling-houses erected, besides wharves, warehouses, shops, barns, etc., and several works connected with manufactures, and the population had increased to 1,500 persons. In 1795, Mr. Ashbel Stoddard removed from Con necticut, established a printing office, and issued a weekly paper, the "Hudson Ga zette." Hudson was incorporated a city in 1785. At this period about twenty-five ves sels were owned in the place, which were mostly employed in the West India trade; a few were engaged in the whale and seal fishery, which was carried on with considerable success, and Hudson rapidly increased in wealth and population. During the revolutionary struggle in France, and the long protracted war in Eu rope, such was the demand for neutral vessels, and such the high prices of freight, that the vessels owned here were engaged in the carrying trade. This trade was not long enjoyed, for British orders in council and French decrees swept many of them from their owners. Other losses followed by shipwreck, and the embargo, non-intercourse, and the war which succeeded, almost finished the prosperity of Hudson, The city was a port of entry till 1815, The immense losses at sea pro duced much embarrassment and many failures, aud kept the place in a state of depression for a considerable period." About twelve miles north of the city of Hudson, and five miles east of the river, is the village of Kinderhook, noted as the birth-place of Martin Van Buren, president of the United States from 1837 to 1841. The en graving shows the house in which he was born. It was at the time oc cupied by his father, Abraham Van Buren, as a tavern. Originally it had a gable roof, with two attic win dows in the Dutch style, and the small building on the right stood in the rear, and was used as a kitchen. Newhurg, the semi-capital of Orange county, is situated on the steep ac clivity of a hill, rising from the river to the hight of about 300 feet, making a fine appearance when seen from the river. It was originally settled by the Palatines, from Germany, about the year 1710. It is 8 miles above West Point, 84 south from Albany, and 61 from New York. Goshen, the other half shire town, is about twenty miles distant. Fishkill is on the opposite bank. Newhurg is a place of considerable trade, and the adjacent country is noted for its fine dairies. It contains five banks, several seminaries of learning, and about 12,000 inhabitants. Gen. Washington had his headquarters in this place during the winter of 1782-3, at which period the celebrated "Newhurg Letters" were written. The old stone house in the south part of the place (in full view of West Point) where he resided is still in good preservation. "Water works, erected at an expense of $96,000, supply the town with abund ance of water. Poughkeepsie, city and capital of Dutchess county, is the largest place between New York and Albany, and by the river is 73 miles from New York and 70 from Albany. The central part of the plaoe is nearly a mile back Bieth-Place of Maetin Yan Bueen. NEW YOEK. 413 from the river, on an elevated plain 200 feet above the water. The Hudson River Railroad passes through a deep cut a short distance back from the Hudson. Poughkeepsie is a thriving place, having a rich back country, and quite a Western view of Poilghkeepsie (central part.) The view shows the appearance of Poughkeepsie as seen irom the opposite elevated hank of the Hudson, The Steamboat Landing, the situation of tho Railroad Depot, and the Collegiate School on a commanding elevation one mile back from the Hudson, are seen on the left j the Iron Foundry on the extreme right. variety of manufactories. The Poughkeepsie Collegiate building is a fine structure, modeled after the Parthenon at Athens. There are also four semi naries for young ladies, the National Law School, the Dutchess Academy, four or five banks, seventeen churches, and about 15,000 inhabitants. Poughkeepsie was founded by a number of Dutch families about the year 1700. Its name is said to have been derived from the Indian word Apokeep- sing, signifying safe harbor. Being situated about half way between Now York and Albany, it occasionally became, in the early periods of its history, the place of legislative deliberation. The convention which met to deliberate on the Federal Constitution met in this place in 1788. Catskill village, on the west side of the Hudson, was incorporated in 1806. It is the seat of justice for Greene county, and is principally built in the deep valley of the Catskill, near its junction with the Hudson. It is 33 miles from Albany, 6 from Hudson, and 111 from New York. Population about 4,000. The celebrated Catskill Mountain House is about twelve miles from this place. The hotel is situated on an elevation 2,212 feet above the level of the Hudson, which gives to the atmosphere a refreshing coolness during the sultry heat of summer. A little to the west of the Mountain House are two ponds, the outlets of which unite and proceed, by falls and rapids, in a deep ravine to the plains below. The first fall is 180 feet perpendicular. By a circuitous path, the traveler can pass down and go under the rock, where is presented a singular and interesting sight. For the distance of sixty miles, on a clear day, the landscape is distinctly visible from the Mountain House, showing the picturesque Hudson, its moving vessels, cities and villages. The vision extends from the Hudson Highlands to the Green Mountains. 414 NEW YORK. Kingston is in Ulster county, on an elevated plain on the west side of the Hudson, three miles west of the river. This was one of the three earliest Dutch settlements in New York, having commenced in 1616, New York and Albany only preceding it. Previous to the revolution, it was one of the most important places in New York. In October, 1777, the British destroyed the whole village, leaving but one house standing. The first constitution of New York was adopted here by the legislature, who held several of their earliest sessions in the place. The village is thriving, and has about 4,000 inhabi tants. West Point, the site of the U. S. Military Academy, is 8 miles south of Newhurg, 94 from Albany, and 51 from New York. It is on the right bank of the Hudson, opposite Garrison Station, on the Hudson River Railroad, where the river makes an angle forming the point from which it derives its name. The natural strength of the place led to its selection for a fortress during the revolution, and Fort Putnam, erAsted at that period, is situated on an elevation, called Mt. Independence, 568 feet above the water. The approach from the river on the east is interrupted by a nearly perpendicular, View from West Point looking up the Hudson. From near the Hotel looking northward. Newhurg City is seen in the extreme distance in the central part. The point on whicli is the graveyard is seen on the left. Cold Spring is at the foot of the bold, pre cipitate cliffs ou the right, although hidden from view. rocky bank or wall, while on the west and south-west the place is defended by a rampart of high, precipitous and rugged, mountainous cliffs, towering upward from 500 to 1,500 feet. The sarae causes that render West Point so strong as a military position make it superior, in point of scenery, to almost any other in the country. Standing on the parade ground and lookinsr north ward, the pass of the river through tho highlands presents a picturesque scene of unsurpassed magnificence and beauty. NEW YORK. 415 The Military Academy was established hero in 1802. It is situated on a plain 157 feet above tide-water, and covers an area of about a mile in circuit. The buildings are 2 stone barracks, one for military exercises in the winter, 275 feet long, an observatory, chapel, hospital, mess hall, 17 separate build ings for the officers, several work-shops and store-rooms, cavalry stables, a magazine, laboratory, soldiers' barracks, a store, and about 25 dwellings for families connected with thc establishment. The Military Academy is wholly supported by the general government. The education is gratuitous, so far as money is concerned, but each cadet must give eight years service to the government, unless sooner released. The corps of cadets can not exceed 250 at any one time, and the candidates for admission must not be under 14 nor over 21 years of age. The corps spend three months of each year in encampment. The course of study is full and thorough in the mathematics and all that pertains to the military art, and embraces 4 years. The course of study, disci pline and examination in this institution is con sidered very severe, and a portion of those only who commence here are enabled to graduate. The cadets are appointed one from each congressional district; beside these are a few others who aro taken from the country at large. On the river bank, where the Hudson turns suddenly to the south, about thirty rods from the hotel, stands the monument of Kosciusko, erected in 1829 by the corps of cadets, at an expense of 15,000. In the vicinity of the monument is a small plateau, on the side of the precipice leading to the river, known as "Kosciusko's Garden," to which the Polish chieftain was accustomed to re tire for study and reflection. Tbe monument in ,--i.«^».^ memory of Major Dade and his com- ' ^..^ mand is situated on the high and precipitous banks ofthe Hudson, a little below the edge of the parade ground, south from the Kosciusko monument. The following is the inscrip tion: Maj. Dade, Fourth Infantry; Capt. Gardiner, Second Artillery; Capt. Frazer, Second Artil lery; Lieut. Bassinger, Second Artillery; Lieut. Mudge, Third Artillery; Lieut. Keais, Third Artillery; Lieut. Henderson, Second Artillery; Doctor Catlin, Medical Staff. Dade and his command. To commemorate the battle of the 28th Dec, 1835, between a detachment of 108 U. S. troops and the Seminole Indians of Flor ida, in which all the detachment save three fell without an attempt to retreat. The remains of the dead repose near St. Augustine, Florida. Erected by the three Regiments and Medical Staff, whose comrades fell on the twenty- eighth of December, 1 835, serving their country and honoring their profession. t^^' Kosciusko's Monument. Dade Monument. 416 NEW YORK. The following inscription is on a monument erected near the flag staff and parade ground: To the memory of Lieut. Colonel E. D. 'Wood, of the Corps of Engineers, who fell whilo leading a charge at the sortie of Ft. Erie, Upper Canada, 17th September, 1814, in the Sist year of hig age. He was exemplary as a Christian, and distinguished as a soldier. A pupil of this institution, he died an honor to his country. This memorial was erected by hiB friend and commander, Major-General Jacob Brown. The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the West Point graveyard : To the memory of Ensign Dominick Tkant, of the 9th Massachusetts Regiment, who de parted this life the 7tlf day of Nov., 1782, in the 18th year of his age. This youth was a na tive of Cork, in Ireland, which place he quitted for a thirst of military glory, and an ardent desire to embrace the American cause. He died equally lamented as he was beloved whilst living by all who knew him. The grave of Thomas Gimbeede, born in Agen, in France, in 1781 ; died at West Point, Dec. 24, 1832. For 14 years he was principal Teacher of Drawing in the U. S. Military Academy, discharging the duties of his station with advantage to the institution and with honor to himself. His pupils, the U. S. Corps of Cadets, have erected this monument to his memory, 1833. Sacred to the memory of Lieut. Allen H. Norton, 4th U. S. Inf'y. Assistant Instructor Inf'y Tactics at the Military Academy, of which he was a graduate. He was lost in the wreck of the Atlantic in Long Island, Nov. 27, A. D., 1846, after repeated instances of self-devotion and generous efforts to save the lives of his companions in peril, aged 25 years. As an officer, his character secured the confidence of his commanders. As a man, the qual ities of his heart won the ardent friendship of his comrades ; and in token of regret for his untimely death this stone is raised over his remains by the ofQcers, professors and cadets of the Military Academy. Sacred to the remains of Lt. Col. Alex. R. Thompson, U. States 6th Infantry, born Feb. 19, 1793, fell Dec. 25, 1837, at the head of his regiment, in a successful charge, at tbe battle of Okee-cho-bee, Florida. With morals founded on Christian piety, his lii^e was ex emplary as his death was glorious. This monument is the joint tribute of his affectionate widow and admiring regiment. The son ofa gallant officer of the revolutionary army whose remains lie interred near this spot, his devotion to country was the dictate of principle and example. Tarrytown, West Chester county, a small village of about 1,000 inhabi tants, is 28 miles north from New York, on the east side of the Hudson, on Tappan Bay. It is celebrated as the place of the capture of Maj. Andre, in 1780. Andre was executed at Tappan, on the opposite side of the Hudson, Oct. 2. His remains were disinterred, under the direction of Mr. Buchanan, the British consul at New York, in Aug., 1831, and conveyed to London. The following is from Holmes' Annals: The most flagrant instance of treachery during the revolutionary war occurred this year. The American army was stationed in the strongholds ofthe highlands, on both sides of the North River. For the defense of this river, a fortress had been built at West Point, after the loss of Port Montgomery, and it was so strong and impregnable as to be called the Gibraltar of America. Of this post General Arnold solicited the command, and General Washington, far from suspecting any sinister views in an officer who had been uniformly zealous and active in the cause of his country, complied with the solicitation. When Arnold had becoine invested with the command, he carried on a negotiation with Sir Henry Clinton, by which it was agreed that Arnold should make such a disposition of his forces as would enable the British general effeotu.ally to surprise West Point. The agent employed in this negotiation was Major Andre, Adjutant-General of the British army. To NEW YORK. 417 favor the communications, the Vulture, a British sloop-of-war, had been previously stationed in North River, as near Arnold's posts as could be without exciting sus picion. On the night of the JJlst of September, a boat was sent from the shore to fetch Major Andre, and Arnold mot him at the beach, without the posts of both ar- — — 2:^^^ mies. Their business not being finished ^^^ until it was too near morning for Andre to '~ return to the Vulture, Arnold, telling him he must be concealed until the next night, conducted him within one of the American posts, where he continued with him the following day. The Vulture having in the mean time changed her position, the boat men refused to carry back Andre the next night, and he could now return to New York in no other way than by land. Quit ting for a common coat his uniform, which he had worn under a surtout, he set out on horseback, under the name of John Ander son, with a passport "to go to the lines of White Plains, or lower, if he thought prop er, he being on public business." When advanced a great part of the way, he was stopped by three of the New York militia, belonging to a scouting party, and several papers, containing exact returns of the state of the forces, ordnance and defenses at West Point, were found in his boots. The captors, disdaining a proffered bribe of a purse of gold and permanent provision and promotion, on condition of their conveying and accompanying him to New York, delivered him a prisoner to Lieu tenant-Colonel .Jameson, who comraanded the scouting parties. Andre, with the incautious permission of .Jameson, informed Arnold of his detention, in a letter, on the receipt of which Arnold abandoned everything, and went on board the Vul ture sloop-of-war. General Washington referred the case of Andre to the exami nation and decision of a board, consisting of fourteen officers, who, without examining a single witness, founded their report on his own confession. Afler stating the facts, they reported it as their opinion "that Ma jor Andre ought to be considered as a spy, and that, agreeably to the laws and usages of nations, he should suffer death." He was accordingly hung as a spy on the 2d of Oc tober. AmiBE's Place or Execution. Sunnyside, the residence of the late Washington Irving, is two miles below Tarrytown. It stands on the Hudson, in the midst of the scenes made classic by the graces of his pen. Here is Tappan Sea, the widest part of that noble stream, which at this point is expanded to the width of three miles, and is partly bound ed on the west by the lofty palisades shown in the engraving in the distance. Mr. Irving was the son of a Scotchman, and was born in New York city just at the close of the American revolution. He was educated for the bar, Sunnyside, Bcsidence of Washington Irving. 418 NEW YORK. but never practiced. At the age of twenty-one he visited Europe for his health, and much of his early life was passed abroad. His principal works are "Knickerbocker's History of New York," "Bracebridge Hall," "Tales of a Traveler," "Life and Voyages of Columbus," "Conquest of Granada," "Thc Sketch Book," "Life of Washington," etc. To him belonged the singular honor of being the first American literary writer who achieved a reputation as such in Europe. The taunt of a British review, "who reads an American book?" was dispelled of its sting by the sudden and unexpected popularity which Irving's writings soon after everywhere met with from the literary world. Washington Irving closed his long and useful life in November, 1859. We terminate this notice by an extract from the beautiful eulogy of Wm. C. Bryant upon his character and writings : That amiable character which makes itself so mamfest in the writings of Irving was seen in all hia daily actions. He was ever ready to do kind offices — tender of the feelings of others, carefully just, but ever leaning to the merciful side of justice, averse from strife, and so modest that the world never ceased to wonder how it should have happened that one so much praised should have gained so little assur ance. He envied no man's success — he sought to detract from no man's merits, but he was acutely sensitive both to praise and to blame — sensitive to such a de gree that an unfavorable criticism of any of his works would almost persuade him that they were as worthless as the critic represented them. He thought so little of himself that he could never comprehend why it was that he should be the object of curiosity or reverence. His facility in writing and the charm of his style were owing to very early prac tice, the reading of good authors and the native elegance of his mind, and not, in my opinion, owing to any special study of the graces of manner, or any anxious care in the use of terms and phrases. Words and combinations of words are some times found in his writings to which a fastidious taste might object, but these do not prevent his style from being one of the most agreeable in the whole range of our literature. It is transparent as the light, sweetly modulated, unaffected, the na tive expression of a fertile fancy, a benignant temper, and a mind whioh, delighting in the noble and the beautiful, turned involuntarily away from their opposites. His peculiar humor was, in a great measure, the offspring of this constitution of his mind. This "fanciful playing with common things," as Mr. D.ana calls it, is never coarse — never tainted with grossness, and always in harmony with our better sympathies. It not only tinged his writings, but overflowed in his delightful con versation. In his pages we see that the language of the heart never becomes obsolete; that Truth, and Good and Beauty, the offspring of God, are not subject to the changes which beset the inventions of men. We become satisfied that he whose works were the delight of our fathers, 'and are still ours, will be read with the same pleas ure by those who come after us. If it were becoming at this time and in this assembly to address our departed friend as if in his immediate presence, I would say: Farewell, thou who hast en tered into the rest prepared, from the foundation of the world, for serene and gentle spirits like thine. Farewell, happy in thy life, happy in thy death, happier in the reward to which "that death was the assured passage ; fortunate in attracting the admiration of the world to thy beautiful writings; still more fortunate in having written nothing whioh did not tend to promote the reign of magnanimous forbear ance and generous sympathies among thy fellow men. The brightness of that en during fame which thou hast won on earth is but a shadowy symbol of that glory to whioh thou hast been admitted in the world beyond the grave. Thy errand upon earth was an errand of peace and good will to men, and thou art now in a reo'ion where hatred and strife never enter, and where the harmonious activity of those who inhabit it acknowledges no impulse less noble or less pure than that of love. Stony Point is a little rough promontory on the west bank of the Hudson NEW YORK. 419 nearly a mile below the entrance of the Highlands, having a lighthouse on the summit. It was fortified during the revolution, and was stormed by Gen. Wayne, July 16, 1779. Verplank's Point, on the opposite side of the river, is also a place distinguished in the history of the revolution. Thc following is from Holmes' Annals: Northern view of Stony Point, on ihe Hudson. "The campaign of this year, though barren in important events, was distinguished by oue gallant enterprise, whioh reflected much honor on the American arms. Stony Point, a fortress on the North Hiver, had been taken from the Americans, and strongly fortified by the British. Tt was at this time garrisoned by about six hundred men, under the command of Lieutenant^Colonel Johnson. General Wash ington, having obtained precise information of the condition of the works, the na ture of the ground in their vicinity, the strength and arrangements of the garrison, and the disposition of the guards, aud having in person reconnoitered the post, re solved to attempt the surprise of it. The execution of the plan was intrusted to General Wayne, and the troops employed on this service were chiefly from New England. It was the intention to attaok the works on the right and left flanks at the same instant The regiments of Febiger and Meigs, with Major Hull's detach ment, formed the right column, and Butler's regiment, with two companies under Major Murfree, formed the left. The van of the right was composed of one hun dred and fifty volunteers, led by Lieutenant-Colonel Fleury and Major Posey, and the van of the left, of one hundred volunteers, under Major Stewart. At half past eleven on the night of the 1.5th of July the columns moved on to the charge at oppo site points of the works, the van of each with unloaded muskets and fixed bayonets. Each column was preceded by a forlorn hope of twenty mefi, the one commanded by Lieutenant Gibbons and the other by Lieutenant Knox, whose duty it was to remove the abbatis and other obstructions. A deep morass, overfiowed by the tide, a double row of abbatis, and a formidable fortress, presented serious impedi ments, but appalled not the assailants. Twenty minutes after twelve, both columns rushed forward under a tremendous fire of musketry and grapeshot, entered the works at the point ofthe bayonet, and meeting in the center of them at nearly the same instant, compelled the garrison to surrender at discretion." Troy, the capital of Renssellaer county, 6 miles above Albany, at the head of steamboat navigation, is one of the most flourishing manufacturing and commercial places in the state. The city is built on a plain somewhat ele vated above the Hudson, extending from the river back to a range of hills, terminating abruptly about one mile east, and furnishing from their summits (elevated from 300 to 400 feet) a commanding and beautiful view of the city 27 420 NEW YORK. and surrounding country. Mount Ida, directly in rear of the broadest part of the city, and Mount Olympus, in the northern part, are the eminences most distinguished for the fine prospects they afford. Two streams, the Wynants- kill and Poestenkill, furnishing extensive water power, empty into the Hud son within the limits of the city, the latter rolling down through a picturesque ravine south of Mt. Ida. The limits of the city extend three miles along the river, and one mile from east to west. It is laid out with much regularity, and is handsomely built. The streets are sixty feet wide, and cross each other at right angles, excepting River-street, which follows the curve of the river, and is the principal thoroughfare of business. Troy contains a large number of fine public buildings and private resi dences. The Court House is a splendid edifice, built of Sing Sing marble, of Grecian architecture, with a front of the Doric order. Several of the church edifices are costly structures. The Troy Female Seminary, established here by Mrs. Willard in 1821, is one of the most popular institutions of the kind in the Union. It is beautifully situated in the central part of the city, with ornameijted grounds, commodious buildings, etc. The Renssellaer Institute is a polytechnic school of high repute. The Troy City Hospital, nnder the direction of the Sisters of Charity, annually receives a large number of pa tients. Troy University, under the patronage of the Methodist denomina- South-western view of Troy from West Troy. The view shows the appearance of Troy as seen from the west bank of the Hudson. The Hudson EiTer Railroad cars and station house are cn the right ; the Troy University, on Mt. Ida, appears in the central part. tion, recently erected, stands on a commanding elevation 150 feet above the level of the river; the building is four stories high, in the Byzantine style of architecture. There are about thirty churches, and about 40 000 inhabi tants. NEW YORK. 421 Troy is distinguished for the business enterprise of its capitalists and citi zens generally. Its situation for trade and commerce has some natural ad vantages, but has been greatly improved and increased by various canals and railroads, which, centering here, have made this a great thoroughfare for travel and trade, and developed the manufacturing interests of the city. It connects by the Hudson with the Erie Canal at West Troy, directly oppo site, and with the Champlain Canal at Waterford, four miles above. Many of the boats which arrive by these canals here discharge their cargoes on hoard of large barges, to be towed down the river, and receive in exchange cargoes of merchandise passing to the north and west. A dam across the Hudson renders it navigable for sloops to Lansingburg. Steamboats of the first class ply daily between this place and New York. The city contains numerous flouring mills, paper mills, cotton and woolen factories, tanneries, iron foundries, machine shops, rolling mills, etc. The first settlement of Troy commenced about 1720, in whioh year Derick Van Derheyden leased 490 acres of the proprietor of Renssellaerwyck, at the small rent of three bushels and three pecks of wheat and four fat fowls annually. This tract now constitutes the most densely populated portion of the city, and was formerly known as the corn grounds of the native Indians. After the revolution, emigrants from New England seeing the advantageous situation of Vau Derheyden, as it was then called, came into the place. Being situated at the head of natural navigation of the Hudson, it soon began to outstrip Lansingburg, which had been unwisely lo cated above the "rifts." In 1793, the name of Van Derheyden's Ferry was changed to the more classic name of Troy. It was made the county seat in 1791, incorpo rated as a village in 1796, and as a city in 1816. The infiuential men among the first settlers of Troy were the friends of order and the supporters of the institution of religion. When too few to support a cler gyman, they assembled in a store at the sound of a coach horn, and afterward in a school house. Here they usually listened to a sermon read by Dr. Samuel Gall, or Col. Pawling, a revolutionary officer. Rev. Dr. Jonas Coe, a Presbyterian clergy man, appears to have been the first who officiated in the place. The first Episcopal church was erected in 1804, the first Baptist in 1805, and the first Methodist in 1809. West Troy, Albany county, on the west side of the Hudson, opposite Troy, of which it is properly a suburb or part, is 6 miles above Albany, with which it is connected by a macadamized road. This flourishing place was incorporated in 1836. The Erie Canal connects here, by lateral canals and locks, with the Hudson. The surplus waters of the canal afford great water power, which is extensively improved. One of the largest bell foundries in the Union is at this place. The Watervliet Arsenal, established here in 1813 by the United States, comprises about 40 buildings on its grounds of 100 acres, and is the largest arsenal of construction in the country. It contains about 9,000 inhabitants. Lansingburg was incorporated in 1801. It is beautifully situated on the east bank of the Hudson, 3 miles above Troy, with which it is closely con nected. Formerly it was called the "New City," and at first had a rapid growth. A bridge across the river connects it with Waterford. It is a place of active business, and has a variety of manufactures. Population about 5,000. The village of Saratoga Springs was incorporated in 1826. It is 181 miles from New York and 36 from Albany. From being a place of resort for a few invalids, it has, in the course of half a century, grown up to be one of the largest and most beautiful villages in the state, and is now, during the summer season, one of the greatest resorts of the wealth and fashion of the country on 422 NEW YORK. the continent. It contains about 6,000 inhabitants. During the "heated term" (June, July and August), there are here usually about 2,000 visitors. The citizens have shown considerable liberality in improving and adorning their village. , The streets are well shaded by beautiful rows of maple, elm, horse chestnut, and other trees, and the walks of the principal streets are well fiagged, rendering a promenade pleasant and agreeable. The hotels, stores, shops, and many of the dwelling houses are lighted with gas, and in the hight of the season the principal streets present a thronged and brilliant appearance. The Saratoga Springs are several in number, and are a continuation of a chain of springs discovering thcmselves about twelve miles south in the town of Ballston. Congress Spring is the most celebrated; by means of bottling Southern view at Congress Spring, Saratoga. The view is at the foot of Broadway. Tho structure on the left, on Congress-street, stands over Congress Spring, tbe great place of fashional.Ie resort during the early niorning hours, heing but a few rods distant from the three principal hotels, the United States, Congress and Union Halls. The circular walk on the elevated bank around the springs passes among the forest trees seen in the back -ground. its waters and sending them abroad, its properties have become widely known in various parts of the world. The Putnam Spring, owned by Mr. L. Put nam, is a favorite with many visitants. The Iodine Spring, in the north-east part of the village, was explored and curbed in the autumn of 1839, and was first brought into notice the following summer. The Pavilion Spring, near the center of the village, a few rods east of the Columbian Hotel, was brought to its present condition in 1840, by Mr. D. McLaren, at an expense of several thousand dollars. The Empire Spring has a high reputation. The Union Spring is about a mile from the Iodine. The High Rock, Flat Rock, Ham ilton, Columbian and Washington are all quite similar, being highly charged with iron. NEW YORK. 423 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the Saratoga graveyard. The first is in memory of Mr. Coleman, the inventor of the .ffiolian Attachment to the Piano so well known in every part of the country : "Obed M. Coleman, died April 5, 1845, aged 28. As well the singers — as the players on instruments shall BE THERE." "The grave of William Leete Stone, who died at Saratoga Springs Aug. 15, 1844, aged 52. I shall be satisfied in thy likeness." [Col. Stone was the son of a Presbyterian clergy man, and was born at Esopus, N. Y. W^hen quite young he removed to the western part of the state with his father. He was bred a printer at Cooperstown, and at an early age be gan to write for the public prints. He edited a paper at Herkimer, at Hudson, at Albany, aud one at Hart ford, Conn. In 1821 he succeeded Mr. Lewis in tho editorship of the "New York Commercial Advertiser," becoming at the same time one of its proprietors; he continued in charge till his death. Col. S. was the author of several historical works, the most valuable of which were "Memoirs of Joseph Brandt," in 1838, and a "Me moir of Red Jacket," in 1841, the "Life of Uncas," and "History of Wy oming." These two first works are of the first order. During the whole of his editorial career Mr. S. was distinguished for his high, honorable and Christian principles.] 0. M. Coleman's Monument. The brothers of Margauet Miller David son have erected this structure as a testimony of their affection. She was the daughter of Dr. Oliver and Mrs. Margaret Davidson, and died at Saratoga Springs, Nov. 25, 1838, aged 15 years and 8 months. She has sculptured for herself a more lasting monument, and when this shall have crumbled into dust her name will continue to be the goods' glowing theme. [ Underneath a representation of a broJcen harp."] A few short years have rolled along, With mingled joy and pain, And I have passed, a broken tone, And echo of a strain. Davidson Monument. The surrender of Burgoyne at Saratoga, Oct. 17, 1777, was one of the most important events in the revolutionary war. The plaoe of surrender was 424 NEW YORK. champlainMl. at Schuylerville, on the Hudson, some ten or twelve miles distant from Sara toga Springs. The following account is from Holmes' Annals : ''A principal object of the British in the campaign of this year was to open a free communication between New York and Canada. The British ministry were sanguine in their hopes that, by effecting this object, New England, which they considered as the soul ofthe confederacy, might be severed from the neighboring states and compelled to submission. In prosecution of this design, an army of British and German troops, amounting to seven thousand one hundred aud seventy-three men, exclusive of a corps of artillery, was put under the command of Lieutenant-General Burgoyne, a very ambitious, enterprising and able officer. The plan of operations consisted of two parts. General Burgoyne with the main body was to advance by the way of Lake Champlain and force his way to Albany, or at least so far as to effect a junction with the royal army from New York, and Lieuten ant-Colonel St Leger, with about two hundred British soldiers, a regiment of New York loyalists, raised and commanded by Sir John Johnson, and a large body of Indians, was to ascend the St Law rence to Lake Ontario, and from that quarter to pen etrate toward Albany by the way of the Mohawk River. General Burgoyne arrived at Quebec in May. On the twentieth of June he proceeded up Lake Champlain, and landed near Crown Point, where he met the Indians, gave them a war feast, .and made a speech to them, calculated to secure their friendly co-operation. On the thirtieth he advanced with his army to Crown Point, whence he pro ceeded to invest Ticonderoga. In a few days his works were so far advanced as to threaten a complete inclosure of the continental army ; ftod General St. Clair, the commanding ofiicer of the Americans, with the unanimous approbation of a council of general ofBcers, abandoned the plaoe. The evacuation waa effected with such secresy and expedition that a considerable part of the public stores, embarked in two hundred batteaux, and dispatched up the river to Skenesborough under convoy of five armed galleys, was saved. A brigade of gun boats, however, gave chase to the galleys, and coming up with them near Skenesborough Falls engaged and captured some of the largest of them, and obliged the Americans to set the others on fire, together with a considerable num ber of their batteaux. The rear guard of the American army, commanded by Col onel Warner, araounting to more than one thousand men, taking the Castleton road to Skenesborough, was overtaken and attacked at Hubbertou by General Frar zer with eight hundred and fifty fighting men. The Americans made a galknt re sistance, but on the arrival of Gen. Reidesel with his division of Germans, they were compelled to give way in all directious. Colonel Francis, a very valuable ofiicer, fell m the action ; several other American officers, and above two hundred men, were killed, and about the same number taken prisoners. Nearly six hun dred are supposed to have been wounded, many of whom must have died in the woods. The enemy stated their own loss at thirty-five killed and one hundred and forty-four wounded. General St Clair, after a distressing march of seven days joined General Schuyler at Fort Edward. General Burgoyne, havino- with 'in credible labor and fatigue conducted his army through the wilderness ft-om Skenes borough, reached Fort Edward, on Hudson's River, on the 30th of July As he approached that place. General Schuyler, whose forces, even since the junction of Ht. Clair, did not exceed four thousand four hundred men, retired over the Hudson to Saratoga" Map of the Boute of Burgoyne. NEW YORK. 425 While Burgoyne was moving downward by the Hudson, St. Leger with Sir John Johnson, with a body of nearly 2,000 men, consisting of royalists and In dians, invested Fort Stanwix or Schuyler, on the Mohawk. Afterward he had a most bloody contest with Gen. Herkimer at Oriskany. Instead, hovv- ever, of forming a junction with Burgoyne at Albany, as was intended, St. Leger was obliged to retreat back to Montreal. Burgoyne saw the im portance of a rapid movement to co-operate with St. Leger, but could not effect it without teams, carriages and provisions, and having understood that these could be obtained at Bennington, Vermont, he detached Col. Baum with five hundred men to accomplish this purpose. He and Col. Breyman, who was sent to his assistance, were defeated by Gen. Stark. Western view of the Battle-Field of Stillwater. "General Burgoyne having collected about thirty days' provisions, and thrown a a bridge of boats over the Hudson, crossed that river on the 13th and Mth of Sep tember, and encamped on the hights and plains of Saratoga. General Gates, who had recently taken the chief command of the northern department of the American army, advanced toward the enemy and encamped three miles above Stillwater. On the night of the I7th, Burgoyne encamped within four miles of the American army, and about noon on the I9th advanced in full force against it The right wing was commanded by General Burgoyne and covered by General Frazer and Colonel Breyman with the grenadiers and light infantry, who were posted along some high grounds on the right. The front and flanks were covered by Indians, Provincials and Canadians. The left wing and artillery were commanded by the Major-Gen- erals Phillips and Reidesel, who proceeded along the great road. Colonel Morgan, who was detached to observe their motions, and to harass them as they advanced. Boon fell in with their pickets in the front of their right wing, attacked them sharply and drove them in. A strong corps was brought up to support them, and after a severe encounter Morgan was compelled to give way. A regiment was or dered to assist him, and the action became more general. The commanders on both sides supported and re-enforced their respective .parties, and about four o'clock Arnold, with nine continental regiments and Morgan's corps, was completely en gaged with the whole right wine of the British army. 'For four hours they main tained a contest hand to hand. The Americans at length left the field, 'not be cause they were conquered, but because the approach of night made a retreat to their camp necessary. Few actions have been more remarkable than this for both vigor of attack and obstinacy of resistance.' The loss on the part of the Ameri cans in killed and woUnded was between three and four hundred; among the former were Colonels Coburne and Adams, and several other valuable officers. The loss of the British was about six hundred. 426 NEW YORK. Both armies lay some time in sight of each other, each fortifying its camp in the strongest manner possible. Meanwhile the difficulties of the British general were daily becoming increased. His auxiliary Indians deserted him soon after the battle of Stillwater. 'His army, reduced to little more than five thousand men, was limited to half the usual allowance of provisions. The stock of forage was entirely ex hausted, and his horses were perishing in great numbers. 'I'he American army had become so augmented as to render him diffident of making good his retreat To aggravate his distress, no intelligence had yet been received of the approach of General Clinton, or of any diversion in his favor from New York. In this exigency, General Burgoyne resolved to examine the possibility of dis- lodgino; the Americans from their posts on the left, by which means he would be enabled to retreat to the lakes. For this purpose he drew out fifteen hundred men, whioh he headed himself, attended by Generals Phillips, Reidesel and Frazer. This detachment had scarcely formed within less than half a mile of the American intrenchments when a furious attaok was made ou its left, but Major Aokland, at the head of the British grenadiers, sustained it with great firmness. The Ameri cans soon extended their attaok along the whole front of the German troops, whioh were posted on the right of the grenadiers, and marched a body round their fiank to prevent their retreat On this movement, the British light infantry, with a part of the 24th regiment, instantly formed, to cover the retreat of the troops into the camp. Their left wing, in the mean time, overpowered with numbers, was obliged to retreat, and would inevitably have been cut to pieces but for the intervention of the same troops, whioh had just been covering the retreat on the right. The whole detachment was now under the necessity of retiring, but scarcely had the British troops entered the lines when the Americans, led by General Arnold, pressed for ward, and under a tremendous fire of grapeshot and musketry assaulted the works throughout their whole extent from right to left. Toward the close of the day, a part ofthe left ofthe Americans forced the intrenchments, and Arnold with a few men actually entered the works, but his horse being killed and he himself badly wounded in the leg, they were forced out of them, and it being now nearly dark they desisted from the attack. On the left of Arnold's detachment, Jackson's regi ment of Massachusetts, then led by Lieutenant-Colonel Brooks, was still more suc cessful. It turned the right of the encampment, and carried by storm the works occupied by the German reserve. Lieutenant-Colonel Breyman was killed, and Brooks maintained the ground he had gained. Darkness put an end to the action. The advantage of the Americans was decisive. They killed a great number ofthe enemy; made upward of two hundred prisoners, among whom were aeveral officers of distinction; took nine pieces of brass artillery, and the encampment of a German brigade, with all their equipage. Among the slain of the enemy was General Fra zer, an officer of distinguished merit, whose loss was particularly regretted. The loss of the Americans was inconsiderable. Gates posted 1,400 meu on the hights opposite the ford of Saratoga, 2,000 in the rear, to prevent a retreat to Fort Edward, and 1,500 at a ford higher up. Bur goyne, apprehensive of being hemmed in, retired immediately to Saratoga. An attempt was now made to retreat to Fort George. Artificers were accord ingly dispatched, under a strong escort, to repair the bridges and open the road to Fort Edward, but they were compelled to make a precipitate retreat The situa tion of General Burgoyne becoming every hour more hazardous, he resolved to at tempt a retreat by night to Fort Edward, but even this retrograde movement was rendered impraoticable. While the array was preparing to march, intelligence waa received that the Americans had already posaessed themselves of Fort Edward, and that they were well provided with artillery. No avenue to escape now appeared. Incessant toil had worn dowu the whole British army, whioh did not now contcin raore than 3, .500 fighting men. Provisions were almost exhausted, and there were no possible means of procuring a supply. The American army, which was daily increaainn;, was already much greater than the Britiah iu point of numbers, and al most encircled them. In this extremity, the British general called a council of war, and it was unanimously resolved to enter into a convention with General Gates. Preliminaries were soon settled, and the royal army aurrendered prisoners of war. The capture of an entire army was justly viewed as an event that must eaaentially NEW YORK. 427 affect the contest between Great Britain and America; and while it excited the highest joy among the people it could not but have a most auspicious influence in the cabinet and in the field. The thanks of congresa were voted to General Gates and his army, and a medal of gold, in commemoration of this splendid achieve ment, was ordered to be struck, to be presented to him by the president, in the name of the United States." Whitehall is a flourishing town about 75 miles northward of Albany, at the southern extremity of Lake Champlain, and at the termination of the Champlain Canal. Population about 4,000. This place was the ancient Skenesboro, so named from Maj. Skene, a royalist who resided here previous to the revolution. It was occupied by Burgoyne as his headquarters for a considerable time while his troops were clearing a road to Fort Edward. Ruins of Fort Ticonderoga. Ticonderoga is a small village at the outlet of Lake George, 95 miles north ward of Albany, having a steamboat landing, etc. Two or three miles below it arej^he ruins of Fort Ticonderoga, the fortress so celebrated in colonial and revolutionary history. These are situated on a peninsula of about 500 acres, elevated nearly one hundred feet above Lake Champlain. The fortress was originally erected by the French in 1756. The following account of the defeat of General Abercrombie before Ticon deroga, July 8, 1758, is from the 3d volume of Macauley's History of New York: The expedition against Ticonderoga and Crown Point was conducted by Abercrombie in person. In the beginning of July he embarked his forces, amounting to nearly seven thousand regulars and ten thousand provincials, on Lake George, on board of nine hundred batteuax and one hundred and thirty five whale-boats, with provisions, artillery and ammu nition. Several pieces of cannon were mounted on rafts, to cover the proposed landing at the outlet of the lake. Early the next mormng he reached the landing-place, whieh was in a cove on the west side of the lake, near its issue, leading to the advanced guard of the enemy, composed of one battalion, in a logged camp. He immediately debarked his forces, and after having formed them into three columns, marched to the enemy's advanced post, which was abandoned with precipitation. He continued his march with the army to ward Ticonderoga, with the intention of investing it, but the route laying through a thick wood that did not admit of any regular progression, and the guides proving extremely ig norant, the troops were bewildered, and the columns broken by falling in one on another. Lord Howe being advanced at the head of the right centre column, encountered a French detachment, that had likewise lost its way in the retreat from the advanced post, and a warm skirmish ensuing, the enemy were routed with considerable loss, and one hundred and forty- eight were taken prisoners. This advantage was purchased at a deiir rate. Lord Howe and one other ofSoer, beside privates, were killed. "The former is spoken of in very 428 NEW YORK. high terms for his bravery. Abercrombie perceiving the troops were greatly fatigued and disordered, deemed it advisable to fall back to the landing place. Then he detached Lieutenant-Colonel Bradstreet, with a detachment, to take possession of a saw-mill in the vicinity of Ticonderoga, which the enemy had abandoned. This post being secured, Abercrombie ad\'anced again toward Ticonderoga, where, he understood from the prisoners, the enemv had assembled eight battalions, with a body of Canadians and Indians, amount ing in all" to six thousand men. The actual number," however, was considerably less, not exceeding four thousand men, as was afterward ascertained. These, they aaid, being en camped before the fort, were employed in making a formidable intrenchment, where they intended to wait for a reinforcement of three thouaand men, who had beeu detached, under the command of M. de Levi, to make a diversion on the side of the Mohawk, but upon inteUigence of Abercrombie's approach were now recalled for the defense of Ticonderoga. This information induced Abercrombie to strike, if possible, some decisive blow before the junction could be effected. He therefore early next morning sent his engineer to recon noiter the enemy's intrenchments, and he, upon hia return, reported that the works being still unfinished, might be attempted with good prospect of success. A disposition was made accordingly for the attack, and after proper guards had been left at the saw-mill and the landing place, the whole army was put in motion. The troops advanced with great alacrity toward the intrenchments, which, however, they found altogether impraoticable. The breastwork was raised eight feet high, and the ground before it covered with an abattis, or felled trees, with their boughs pointing outward, and projecting in such a manner as to render the intrenchment almost inaccessible. Notwithstanding these discouraging difficul ties, the troops marched up to the assault with an undaunted resolution, and sustained a terrible fire. They endeavored to force their way through these embarrassments, and some of them even mounted the parapet, but the enemy were so well covered, and defended their works with so much gallantry, notwithstanding their greatly inferior numbers, that no impression could be made ; the carnage became fearfully great, and the assailants began to fall into great confusion, after several attacks, which lasted several hours. Abercrombie by this time saw plainly that no hope of success remained, and in order to prevent a total defeat, sounded a retreat, leaving about two tliousand men on the field. Every corps ofthe army behaved, on this unfortunate day, with remarkable intrepidity ; the greatest loss sus tained among the corps was that of the regiment of Lord John Murray." The seizure of the fortress of Ticonderoga, by Col. Ethan Allen, on the 10th of May, 1775, is thus related by Ramsey in his History of the American Revolution: "It early occurred to many that if the sword decided the controversy between Great Britain and her colonies, the possession of Ticonderoga would be essential to the security of the latter. Situated ou a promontory, formed at the junction of the waters of Lake George and Lake Champlain, it was the key of all communication between New York and Canada. Messrs, Deane, Wooster, Parsons, Stevens, and others of Connecticut, planned a scheme for obtaining possession of this valuable post. Having procured a loan of $1,800 of public money, and provided a sufficient quantity of powder and ball, they set off for Bennington, to obtain the co-operation of Colonel Allen, of that place. 'Two hundred and seventy men, mostly of that brave and hardy people who are called Green Mountain boys, were speedily collected at Castleton, which waa fixed on as the place of rendezvous. At this place Colonel Arnold, who, though attended only with a servant, was prosecuting the same object, unexpectedly joined them. He had been early chosen a captain of a volun teer company by the inhabitants of New Haven, among whom he resided. As soon as he received news of the Lexington battle, he marched off with his company for the vicinity of Boston, and arrived there, though 150 miles distant, in a few days. Immediately after his arrival he waited on the Massachusetts' committee of safety, and informed them that there were at Ticonderoga many pieces of cannon and a great quantity of valuable stores, and that the fort was in a ruinous condition, and garrisoned only by about 40 men. They appointed him a colonel, and commissioned him to raise 400 men, and to take Ticonderoga. The leaders of the party which had previously rendezvoused at Castleton admitted Colonel Arnold to join them, aud it was agreed that Colonel Allen should be the commander-in- chief of the expedition, and that Colonel Arnold should be his assistant. They proceeded witliout delay, and arrived in the night at Lake Champlain, opposite to Ticonderoga. Al len and Arnold crossed over with eighty-three men, and landed near the garrison. They contended who should go in first, but it was at last agreed that they should both go in to gether. They advanced abreast, and entered the fort at the dawning of day. A sentry snapped his piece at one of them, and then retreated through the covered way to the pa rade. The Americans foUowed, and immediately drew up. The commander, surprised in his bed, was called upon to surrender the fort. He asked, by what authority ? Colonel NEW YORK. 429 Allen replied, '/ demand it in the name of the great Jehovah, and ofthe continental congress.' No resistance was made, and the fort, with its valuable stores and forty-eight prisoners, fell into the hands of the Americana. The boats had been pent back for the remainder of the men, but the buainess waa done before they got over. Colonel Seth Warner waa sent off with a party to take possesaioii of Crown Point, where a aergeant and twelve men per formed garriaon duty. Thia was speedily effected. The next object calling for the atten tion of the Americans was to obtain the command of Lake Champlain, but to accomplish this it was necessary for them to get possession of a sloop of war lying at St. Johns, at the northern extremity of the lake. With the view of capturing this sloop, it waa agreed to man and arm a schooner lying at South Bay, and that Arnold should command her, and that Allen ahould command some batteaux on the same expedition. A favorable wind car ried the schooner ahead of the batteaux, and Colonel Arnold got immediate possession of the sloop by surprise. The wind again favoring him, he returned with hia prize to Tioon deroga, and rejoined Col. Allen. The latter soon went home, and the former, with a num ber of men, agreed to remain there in garriaon. In this rapid manner the posaeaaion of Ticonderoga and the command of Lake Champlain were obtained, without any loas, by a few determined men." Plattsburg, the county seat of Clinton county, is about 150 miles north from Albany, and 120 from Ogdensburg, on the St. Lawrence. It is situated on both sides of ihe Saranac River, at its entrance into Cumberland Bay. It has an active trade, and manufactories of various kinds. Population about 3,000. It is celebrated for the battle in the war of 1812-15, between the Americans and British, Sept. 11, 1814, in which the Americans were victo rious, under General Macomb on land, and Commodore Macdonough on the lake, after a hard fought battle. Commodore Downie, the commander of the British fleet, was killed in the action, and was buried in the graveyard in this place, where there is a monument erected to his memory. On the 1st of Sept., 1814, Gen. Prevost, the British governor, having re ceived a large reinforcement, principally veterans from the armies of Spain, established his headquarters at Champlain, fifteen miles distant from the American lines. His force amounted to about 15,000 men, and his instruc tions were to penetrate into the United States by way of Plattsburg. Gen. Macomb made every exertion to oppose his progress. The rmilitia of Wash ington, Warren, Clinton and Essex counties were ordered out en masse. The militia and volunteers from the counties of Vermont bordering on the lake came in great numbers. The British force, under Sir George Prevost, ad vanced with caution toward Plattsburg. The American troops retired to the south side of the Saranac, took up the bridges, made breastworks of them, and guarded the fordways. The following account is from Perkins' History of the War: The American fieet, under Commodore Macdonough, lay at anchor in the bay, on the right fiank ofthe American lines, and two miles distant. Great exertions had been made by both parties to produce a superior naval force on this lake, the Americans at Otter Creek and the British at the Isle aux Noix. On comparing their relative strength on the llth of September, the American fleet consisted of the Saratoga, fiag ship, mounting 26 guns; Eagle, 20 guns; Tioonderoga, 17 guns; Preble, 7 guns ; six galleys, of two guna each, 12 guns ; four of one, 4 guns, making in the whole 86 guna, and 820 men. The British fieet consisted of the frigate Con fiance, flag ship, mounting 39 guns; Linnet, 16 guns; Cherub, II guns; Finch, 11 guns; five galleys, of two guns each, 10 guns; eight, of one, 8 guns, making in the whole 95 guns, and 1,020 men. The British land forces employed themselves from the 7th to the llth, in bring ing up their heavy artillery, and strengthening their works on the north bank of the Saranac. Their fortified encampment was on a ridge a little to the vvest of the town, their right near the river, and their left resting on the lake, one mile in the rear of the village. Having determined on a simultaneous attack by land and water, they lay in thia poaition ou the morning of the llth, waiting the approach of 430 NEW YORK. their fleet At eight o'clock the wished for ships appeared under easy sail, moving round Cumberland head, and were hailed with joyous acclamations. At nine they anchored within three hundred yards of the American squadron in line of battle; the Confiance opposed to the Saratoga, the Linnet to the Eagle; thirteen British galleys to the Ticonderoga, Preble, and a division of the American galleys. The Cherub .assisting the Confiance and Linnet, and the Finch aiding the galleys. In this position, the weather being perfectly clear and calm, and the bay smooth, the whole force on both sides became at once engaged. At an hour and a half after the commencement of the action, the starboard guns of the Saratoga were nearly all dismantled. The commandant ordered a stern anchor to be dropped, and the bower cable cut, by means of which the ship rounded to and presented a fresh broadside to her enemy. The Confiance attempted the same operation and failed. This was attended with auch powerful effects that she was obliged to surrender in a few minutes. The whole broadside of the Saratoga was then brought to bear on the Linnet, and in fifteen minutes she followed the example of her fiag ship. One of the Britiah sloops struck to the Eagle ; three galleys were sunk, and the rest made off; no ship in the fleet being in a condition to follow them, they escaped down the lake. There waa no mast atanding in either squadron, at the close of the action, to which a sail could be attached. The Saratoga received fifty-five round shot in her hull, and the Confiance one hundred and five. The action lasted with out any cessation, on a smooth aea, at close quarters, two hours and twenty min utes. In the American squadron, fifty-two were killed and fifty-eight wounded. In the British, eighty-four were killed and one hundred and ten wounded. Among the slain was the British commandant, Commodore Downie. This engagement was in full view of both armies, and of numerous apeotatora collected on the highta bor dering on the bay to witneaa the scene. It was viewed by the inhabitants with trembling anxiety, as success on the part of the British would have opened to them an easy passage into the heart ofthe country, and exposed a numerous population on the borders ofthe lake to British ravages. When the flag ofthe Confiancfe was struck, the shores resounded with the acclamations of the American troops and citizens. The British, when they saw their fleet completely conquered, were dis pirited and confounded. At the moment of the commencement of the naval action, the British, from their works on shore, opened a heavy fire of ahot, shells and rockets upon the American lines. This was continued with little interruption until sunset, and returned with spirit and effeot At six o'clock the firing on the part of the British ceased, every battery having been silenced by the American artillery. At the commencement of the bombardment, and while the ships were engaged, three desperate efforts were made by the British to pass the Saranac, for the purpose of carrying tbe American lines by ass.ault With this view, soalingdadders, faacinea, and every implement neceaaary for the purpoae, were prepared. One attempt was made to cross at the village bridge, one at the upper bridge, and one at the ford-way, three miles above the works. At each point they were met at the bank by the American troops and repulsed. At the bridges, the American regulars immediately drove them back. 'The ford was guarded by the volunteers and militia. Here a consid erable body of British effected a passage, and the militia retired into the neighbor ing woods, where their operations would be more effectual. A whole company of the 76th regiment was here destroyed, three lieutenants and twenty-seven men taken, and the captain and the rest of the company killed. The residue of the British were obliged to recross the river with precipitation and considerable loss. At dusk the British withdrew their cannon from the batteries, at nine sent off all the artillery and baggage for whioh they could procure transports, and at two the following .morning the whole army precipitately retreated, leaving their sick and wounded behind. Great quantities of provisions, tents, intrenching tools and am munition were also left. Much was found concealed in the ponds and creeks and buried in the ground. Their retreat was so sudden, rapid aud unexpected that they arrived at Chazy, a distance of eight miles, before their departure was known to the American general The light troops and militia were immediately ordered out in pursuit, but were unable to make many prisoners. Upward of three hun dred deserters came in within two or three days after the action, who confirmed NEW YORK. 481 the account of Prevost's precipitate flight, and assisted in discovering the property they had concealed and left behind. The American loss on land, during the day, was_ thirty-seven killed aud eighty-two wounded and missing. General Macomb's officnal report estimates the British loss, in land and naval forces, since their leav ing ilontreal, in killed, wounded, prisoners, deserters and missing, at twenty-five hundred. ' Schenectady, one of the oldest places in the state, is situated on the Mo hawk River, the Erie Canal and Central Railroad, 16 miles N. W. of Albany, and is the terminus of several railroads. It has manufactures of ironware' machinery, etc., and a flourishing trade. Population is about 9,000. Union r Western view of Union CoUege, Schenectady. The College buildinga are situated a little eastward of the compact part of the city, on rising ground, overlooking the Mohawk Valley. College, in this city, was incorporated in 1794, and reached its present flour ishing condition from a small beginning. A suite of edifices was at the first erected in the heart of the city, the principal one of which was afterward used as a court house. The present location was purchased by the trustees in 1814. Schenectady was settled by whites at a very early date. "Its name, pronounced by the Indians Schagh-nac-iaa-da, signifying "beyond ihe pine plains,"-was originally applied to Albany. The compact part of the city was in olden time the site of an Indian village called Con-nugh-haric-gu gh-harie, liter ally, "a great multitude collected together." It ia aaid that it waa the principal seat of the Mohawks, eveu before the confederacy of the Iroquis, or Five Nationa, It was abandoned by them at a very early period in the colonial history. Some time previous to 1620, fifteen or twenty persons, twelve of whom were direct from Hol land, and the rest from Albany, settled here for the purpose of carrying on the fur trade. It appears from the Dutch records that the first grant of landa was made in 1661, to Arent Vau Corlaer and others, on condition that they purchased the soil from the Indians. The deed waa obtained in 1672, and aigned by four Mohawk chiefs." The following account of the destruction of Schenectady by the French and Indians, in 1690, is extracted from Drake's '-Book of the Indians: " After two and twenty days march, the enemy fell in with Schenectady, Feb. 8, 1690. There were about 200 French, and perhapa 50 Caughnewaga Mohawks, and they at first intended to have surprised Albany, but their march had been so long and tedious, occaaioned by the deepneaa of the anew and coldness of the weather, 432 NEW YORK. that, instead of attempting any thing offensive, they had nearly decided to surren der themselves to the firat English they should meet, such was their distressed ait uation, in a camp of snow, but a few miles from the devoted settlement. The In dians, however, saved them from the disgrace. Th'ey had aent out a small scout from their party, who entered Schenectady without even exciting suspicion of their er rand. When they had staid aa long as the nature of their business required, they withdrew to their fellows. Seeing that Schenectady offered such an easy prey, it put new courage into the French, and they came upon it aa above related. The bloody tragedy commenced between eleven and twelve o'clock Saturday night, and that every house might be surprised at nearly the aame time, the enemy divided themaelves into parties of six or aeven men each. Although the town was empaled, no one thought it necessary to cloae the gates, even at night, presuming the severity of the season was a sufli cient security; hence the first news of the approach of the enemy was at every door of every house, which doors were broken as soon as the profound slumbers of those they were intended to guard. The same inhuman barbarities now followed that were afterward perpetrated upon the wretched inhabitants of Montreal. "No tongue," said Col. Schuyler, "can express the cruelties thatwere committed." Sixty- three houses aud the church were immediately in a blaze. Enciente women, in their expiring agonies, saw their infants cast into the fiames, being firat delivered by the knife of the midnight assassin I Sixty-three persons were put to death, and twenty-seven were carried into captivity. A few persons fled toward Albany, with no other covering but their night clothes, the horror of whose condition was greatly enhanced by a great fall of snow, twenty-flve of whom lost their limbs from the severity of the frost. With these poor fugitives came the intelligence to Albany, and that place was in a dia mal confusion, having, as usual upon such occasions, suppoaed the enemy to have been aeven timea more numerous than they really were. About noon, the next day, the enemy set off from Schenectady, taking all the plunder they could carry with them, among whioh were forty of the best horses. The rest, with all the cat tle, and other domeatic animals, lay slaughtered in the streets. One of the most considerable men of Schenectady, at this time, waa Capt. Alex ander Glen. He lived on the opposite aide of the river, and was suffered to eacape, because he had delivered many French priaonera from torture and alavery who had been taken by the Indians in the former wars. They had passed his house in the night, and, during the massacre, he had taken the alarm, and in the morning he was found ready to defend himself. Before leaving the village, a Frenoh officer summoned him to a council, upon tho shore of the river, with the tender of per sonal safety. He at length ventured down, and had the greafc satisfaction of having all hia captured frienda and relatives delivered to him, and the enemy departed, keeping good their promise that no injury should be done him. Among those who made a aucoeaaful defense, and kept the foe at bay, was Adam Vrooman. Being well supplied with ammunition, and trusting to the strength of his building, which waa a sort of a fort, he formed the desperate resolution to de fend himaelf to the laat extremity, and if it ahould prove hia fate to perish in the ruins of his own domicil, to sell his own life and that of his children aa dear as poaaible. Seconded in his efforts by one of his sons, who assisted in loading his guns, he kept up a rapid and continuous fire upon hia assailants, and with the most deadly effect. His house was soon filled with sraoke. Hia wife, nearly auffooated with it, cautiously, yet imprudently, placed the door ajar. This an alert Indian perceived, and, firing through the aperture, killed her. In the mean time, one of his daughters escaped from the back hall door with his infant child in her arms. They snatched the little innocent from her arms and daahed out its brains, and in the confusion of the scene the girl escaped. Their triumph here, however, was of short duration; Mr. Vrooman succeeded in securely bolting the door and prevent ing the intrusion of any of the enemy. On witnessing Mr. Vrooman's courage, and fearing greater havoc among their chosen band, the euemy promised, if he would desist, to save his life and not set fire to hia building. This promise they fulfilled, but carried off two of his sons into captivity. NEW YORK. 438 The following ballad is an interesting relic of antiquity. It was written in 1690, to commemorate the destruction of Schenectady, and is composed something in the style of the celebrated "Chevy Chase" : "A BALLAD, "In which is set forth the horrid cruelties practised by the French and Indians on the night of the Sth of last February. The which I did compose last night in the space of one hour, and am now writing, the morning of Friday, June 12, 1690. Walter Willie. "God prosper long our king and queen, Our lives and safeties all ; A sad misfortune once there did Schenectady befall. Prom forth the woods of Canada The Frenchmen tooke their way, The people of Schenectady To captivate and slay. They marched for two and twenty dales. All through the deepest snow j And on a dismal winter night They strucke the cruel blow. The lightsome sun that rules the day Had gone down in the westj And eke the drowsie villagers Had sought and found' their reste. They thonght they were in saftie all, And dreampt not of the foe, But att midnight they all awoke In wonderment and woe. Por they were in their pleasant beddes, And soundelie sleeping, when Each door was sudden open broke By six or seven men. The men and women, younge and olde. And eke the girls and boys, All started np in great affright Att the alarming noise. They then were murthet'd in their beddes, Without shame or remorse ; And soon the fioors and streets were strew'd With many a bleeding corse. The village soon began to blaze, Which shew'd the horrid sight — But, 0, I scarce can beare to tell The miseries of that night. They threw the infants in the fire, The men they did not spare ; Bnt killed all which they could find, Thongh aged or tho' fair. 0 Christe 1 In the still midnight air It sounded dismally ; The women's prayers, and the loud screams Of their great agony. Methinks as if I hear them now All ringing in my ear The shrieks and groans and woeful sighs They uttered in their fear. ' But some run off to Albany, And told the dolefuU tale j Yet though we gave our chearful aid It did not much avail. And we were horribly afraid, And shook with terror, when They told us that the Frenchmen werd More than a thousand men. The news came on the Sabbath morn Just at the break of day, And with a companie of horse I galloped away. But soon we found the French were gone With all their great bootye ; And then their trail we did pursue, As was our true dutye. The Mohaques joined our brave partye. And followed in the chase, Till we came up with the Frenchmen Att a most likelye place. Our soldiers fell upon their rear And killed twenty-five j Our young men were so much enraged They took scarce one alive. B'Aillebout them did commande. Which were but thievish rogues. Else why did they consent and goe With bloodye Indian dogges? And here I ende the long ballad. The which you just have redde; I wish that it may stay on earth Long after I am dead. Utica is beautifully situated on the south side of the Mohawk, on an in clined plain rising from the river, 96 miles from Albany, 241 from New Tork and 202 from Buffalo. The Erie Canal here is 70 feet wide, and the Central Railroad passes through the city. The Chenango Canal, 97 miles long, extends from Utica to Binghampton, Utica is surrounded by a highly productive and populous country, to which turnpikes and plank roads radiate in various directions. The city is laid out with general regularity, with spa- 434 NEW YORK. cious streets, some of which are 100 feet wide, and is well built, having many fine blocks of stores and elegant dwellings. Much attention is given to edu cation, and there are severarflourishing incorporated seminaries m the place. It has 8 banks, 23 churches, and about 23,000 inhabitants. _ The manufac turing interests of the city are varied, important and flourishing. The State Lunatic Asylum is located about one mile from the center of the city, on elevated ground, with splendid buildings, surrounded by a farm of one hun dred and sixty acres. The first building erected within the limits of Utica was a mud fort, con structed during the old Prench war, which was named Fort Schuyler, in honor ''"" I S OBj mi .mmM/iMf View in Utica, foot of Genesee-street. The view shows the foot of Genesee-street, looking northward. The flve story building at the end of tlw street is Bagga' Hotel, by the side of which the New York Uentral Kailroad passes, a few yards from tho bank of the Mohawk River. of Col. Schuyler. The settlement of Utica commenced at an early period, but was not prosecuted with the vigor that some others were. Whites- town was regarded as the great central point up to the year 1794. At thia period quite a village had grown up there, while Utica, or old Fort Schuyler, as its site was then called, could boast of but three houses. The flrst church gathered in this city was organized under the care of Rev. Bethuel Dodd, as a branch of the church at Whltestown, in 1794. Oriskany is about 7 miles westward of Utica, through which the railroad between Utica and Syracuse and the Erie Canal pass. About two miles, in a western direction, from the village the battle of Oriskany was fought, in which Gen. Herkimer received a mortal wound. "On the advance of the British forces, under Lieutenant- Colonel St. Leger, to the siege of Fort Schuyler tStanwix), at Rome, General Herkimer summoned the militia of Trvon county to the field to march to the succor of the garrison. On the ."ith of August, 1 777, he arrived near Oriskany with a body of upward of eight hundred men, all eager to meet the enemy. Ou the morning of the 6th of August, General Herkimer determined to halt NEW YORK. 435 till he had received reinforcements, or at least until the signal of a sortie should be re ceived from the fort. Hia ofiSoers, however, were eager to press forward; high words en sued, during which hi.'! two colonels and others denounced tbeir commander to his face as a tory and a coward. The brave old man calmly replied that he considered himself placed over them as a father, and that it was not his wish to lead them into any difficulty from which he could not extricate them. Burning, as they now seemed, to meet the enemy, he told them roundly that they would run at his first appearance. But his remonstrances were unavailing. Their clamor increased, and their reproaches were repeated, until, stung by imputations of cowardice and a want of fidelity to the cause, and somewhat irritated withal, the general immediately gave the order — ' march on! ' The words were no sooner heard than the troops gave a shout, and moved, or rather rushed forward.' Colonel Sd. Leger having heard of the advance of Geu. Herkimer, determined to attack him in an am buscade. The spot chosen favored the design. There was a deep ravine crossing the path which Herkimer was traversing, ' sweeping toward the east in a semi-circular form, and bearing a northern and southern direction. The bottom of this ravine was marshy, and the road crossed it by means of a causeway. The ground, thus partly inclosed by the ravine, was elevated and level. The ambuscade was laid upou the high ground west of the ravine. The British troops, with a large body of Indians under Brant, disposed themselves in a circle, leaving only a narrow segment open for the admission of Herkimer's troops. Un conscious of the presence of the enemy, Gen. Herkimer with hia whole force, with the e.t- ception of the rear guard, found themselves encompassed at the onset, the foe clos ing up the gap on their first fire. Those on the outside fled as their comniander had pre dicted; those within the circle were thrown into disorder by the sudden and murderous fire now poured in upon them on all sides. Gen. Herkimer fell wounded in the early part of the action, and was placed in his saddle against the trunk of a tree for his support, and thua continued to order the battle. The action having lasted more than half an hour, in great disorder, Herkimer's men formed themselves into circles to repel the attacks of the enemy, who were now closing in upon them from all aides. From this moment their resi.^tnnce was more effective. The firing in a great measure ceased, and the conflict was carried on with knives, bayonets, and the butt end of muskets. A beavy shower of rain now ari'ested the work of death; the storm raged for an hour, and the enemy retired among the tree-^, at a respectful distance, having suffered severely, notwithstanding the advantages in their favor. During this suspension of the conflict, Gen. Herkimer's men, by his direction, formed themselves into a circle and awaited the movements of the enemy. In the early part of the battle, whenever a gun was fired by a militiaman from behind a tree, an Indian rushed up and tomahawked hira before he could reload. To counteract this, two men were stationed behind a single tree, one only to fire at a time, the other to reserve his (ire till the Indian ran up as before. The fight was soon renewed, but by thia new arrangement the Indians suffered so severely that they began to give way. A reinforcement of the ene my now came up, called Johnson's Greena. Tbese meu were mostly royalist, who, having fled from Tryon county, now returned in arms against their former neighbors. Many of the mihtia and the Greens knew each other, and as soon as they advanced near enough for recognition, mutual feelings of hate and revenge r-aged in tiieir bosoms. The militia fired upon them as they advanced, and then springing like tigers from their covers, attacked them with their bayonets aud butts of their muskets, or both parties, in closer contact, throttled each other aud drew their knives, stabbing, and sometimes literally dying in each other's embrace.' This murderous conflict did not continue long; the Indians seeing with what resolution the militia continued the fight, and finding their own numbers greatly dirainished, now raised the retreating cry of "Donah! " and fled in every direction under the shouts of tbe surviving railitia, and a shower of bullets. A firing was heard in the distance from the fort; the Greens and Rangers now deeraed that their presence was necessary elsewhere, and retreated precipitately, leaving the victorioua railitia of Tryon county raasters of the field. ' Thus ended ' (says Col. Stone iu his life of Brant), ' one of the severest, and, for the nurabers engaged, one of the most bloody battles of the revolutionary war.' The loss of the railitia, according to the American account, was two hundred killed, exclusive of wounded and prisoners. The British claimed that four hundred of the Americans were killed and two hundred taken prisoners. ' The loss of the eneray was equally if not more severe than that of the Americans.' Gen. Herkimer, though wounded in the onset, bore himself during the six hours of conflict, under the most trying circurastances, with a de gree of fortitude and composure worthy of admiration. ' At one time during the battle, while sitting upon his saddle, raised upon a little hillbok, being advised to select a less ex posed aituation, he replied, 'I will face the enemy.' Thus, surrounded by a few men, he continued to issue bis orders with firmness. In this situation, and in the heat ot tbe on slaught, he deliberately took his tinder box frora his pocket, lit his pipe and smoked with 28 436 NEW YORK. great composure.' After the battle waa over, he waa removed from the field on a litter, and waa conveyed to his house, below the Little Falla ou the Mohawk." Clinton is a village of about 2,000 inhabitants, 9 miles S. W. of Utica, on the line of the Chenango Canal. It contains 5 churches, the Liberal Insti tute, and several other literary institutions, male and female. The buildings Eastern view of Hamilton College, Clinton. The view shows the appearance of the College buildings as seen from Clinton village, by the Chenango Canal ; the Observatory building appears on the extreme right. of Hamilton College are a mile distant, standing on a most commanding em inence westward of the Oriskany valley. About the year 1791, Mr. Kirk land, a devoted missionary among the Oneida Indians, conceived the project of establishing a seminary which should be accessible to the Indian youth as well as the whites. Through his exertions, a charter of incorporation was obtained for the Institution in 1793, under the name of "Hamilton Oneida Academy." This was afterward raised to the rank of a college, with the style of "Hamilton College." The following inscription is copied from a monument standing in the col lege graveyard: Skenandoa. This monument is erected by the Northern Missionary Society, in testi mony of their respect for the memory of Skenandoa, who died in the peace and hope ofthe gospel, on the llth of March, 1816. Wise, eloquent and brave, he long swayed the councils of his tribe, whose confidence and affection he eminently enjoyed. In the war which placed the Canadas under the crown of Great Britain he was actively engaged against the French ; in that of the revolution, he espoused tbat of the colonies, and ever afterward remained a firm friend to the United States. Under the ministry of the Bev. Mr. Kirkland, he em-- braced the doctrines of the gospel, and having exhibited their power in a long life adorned by every Christian virtue, he fell asleep in Jesus at the advanced age of one hundred years." "Skenandoa's person waa tall, well made and robust. Hia countenance was intelligent, and displayed all the peculiar dignity of an Indian chief In his youth he was a brave and intrepid warrior, and in his riper years one of tbe noblest counsellors among the North American tribes; he possessed a vigorous mind, and waa alike sagacious, active and per NEW YORK. 437 severing. Aa an enemy, he waa terrible. Aa a friend and ally,' he waa mild and gentle in his disposition, and faithful to hia engageraents. Hia vigilance once preaerved from mas sacre the inhabitanta of tbe little aettlement at German Flats. In the revolutionary war, his influence induced the Oneidas to take up arma in favor of the Americans. Among the Indians he was diatinguiahed by tbe appellation of the 'white man'a friend.' Although he could speak but little English, and in hia extreme old age waa blind, yet his company was sought. In conversation he was highly decorous, evincing that he had profited by seeing civilized and polished aociety, and by mingling with good company in his better daya. To a friend who called on him a abort time aince, he thua expressed himself by an inter preter : 'I am an aged hemlock. The winds of an hundred winters have whistled through my branches; I am dead at the top. The generation to which I belonged have run away and left me; why I live the Great Good Spirit only knows. Pray to my Jesus that I may have patience to wait for my appointed time to die.' Honored Chief! Hia prayer waa anawered; be waa cheerful and resigned to the laat. For several years he kept his dreaa for the grave prepared. Once and again, and again, he came to Clinton to die, longing that hia soul might be with Christ, and his body in the narrow house near his beloved Christian teacher. While the ambitioua but vulgar great look principally to sculptured monumenta and to riches in the temple of earthly fame, Ske nandoa, in the spirit of the only real nobility, stood with his loins girded waiting tho coming ofthe Lord." Rome, the semi-capital of Oneida county, is twelve miles north-westward of Utica and 112 from Albany, on the summit level between the ocean and Lake Ontario, 435 feet above the tide of Albany. It is situated on the Mo hawk River, Erie Canal, and Central Railroad, at the southern terminus of the Watertown and Rome Railroad, and the Black River Canal. The borough contains a court-house, 12 churches, manufactories of cotton, iron, and other articles. Population about 8,000. Rome is the site of Ft. Stanwix, originally built in 1758, during the French war, and named after Gen. Stanwix. It occupied a position commanding the carrying place between the navigable waters of the Mohawk and Wood creek, about a mile apart, and was regarded as the key to the communication be tween Canada and the settlements on the Mohawk. It was originally a square fort, having four bastions, etc. The principal fortress was erected at an expense of $226,400, an enormous sum at that period, but at the com mencement of the revolutionary war it was mostly in ruins. On the incur sion of Burgoyne toward Albany, Col. St. Leger, with a considerable body of loyalists and Indians under Brant, intended to pass down the Mohawk valley and join him near that point. St. Leger with his motley force pro ceeded down from Oswego, and arrived before Ft. Stanwix, August 3, 1777. This fort had been repaired, its name changed to Ft. Schuyler, and garri soned by 750 men under Gen. Gansevoort. St. Leger sent a flag into the fort with a manifesto advising submission to the mercy of the king, and de nouncing severe vengeance against those who should continue their rebellion. The garrison, however, determined to defend the fort to the last extremity. After the battle of Oriskany, the siege of the fort still continued, and the situation of the garrison becoming somewhat critical, Gen. Arnold was dis patched with a body of troops to their relief. The following is the account of the stratagem used by Arnold for the dispersion of the enemy who were besieging the fort : "As he was advancing up the Mohawk, he captured a tory by the name of Hon-yost Schuyler, who being a spy waa condemned to death. Hon-yost 'was one of the coarsest nnd most ignorant men in the valley, appearing scarce half removed from idiocy, and yet there was no small ahare of shrewdness in hia character.' He waa promised hia life if he would go to the enemy, particularly tbe Indians, and alarm thera by announcing that a large army ofthe Americans was in full march to destroy them, etc. Hon-yost being ac quainted with many of the Indians, gladly accepted the offer; one of his brothers was de- 438 NEW YORK. tained aa a hostage for his fidelity, and waa to be hung if he proved treaeberoua. A friendly Oneida Indian was let into tbe secret, aud cheerfully embarked in the design. Upon Hon-yost's arrival, be told a laraentable story of his beiug taken by Arnold, and of hia escape frora being hanged. He showed them alao several shot holes iu his coat, which he said were made by bullets fired at him when making his escape. Knowing the char acter of tbe Indiana, he coraraunicated his intelligence to them iu a raysterioua and impos ing manner. When asked the number of men which Arnold had, he shook his head mys teriously and pointed upward to the leaves of the trees. These reports spread rapidly Vieiv in the central part of Syracuse, The view is looking eastward from near the bridge over the Erie Canal ; part of the Syracnso Honse is Prcn on thL- right ; the Voorhees House, westward (jf the Canal, .appears in the central part, at the left of Avhicli is the new Court House, built of limestone, in the Anglo-Norman style. through the camps. Meantirae the friendly Oneida arrived with a belt and confirmed what Hon-yost had said, hinting that a bird had brought hira intelligence of great raoment. On his way to the camp of the besiegers, he had fallen in with two or three Indians of his ac quaintance, who readily engaged in furthering his design. These sagacious fellows dropped into the camp as if by accident; they spoke of warriors in great numbers rapidly advancing aL'ainst them. The Americans, it was stated, did not wish to injure the Indians, but if they continued with the British they must all share oue comraon fate. The Indiana were thor oughly alarmed, and determined ou an iramedi.ate flight, being already disgusted with the British service. Col. St. Leger exhorted, argued, and made enticing offers to the Indians to remain, but all in vain. He attempted to get them drunk, but they refused to drink. When he found them determined to go, be urged theni to move in the rear of his army, but they charged hira witb a design to sacrifice them to his safety. In a mixture of rage and despair, he broke up bis encampment with such haste that he left his tents, cannon and stores to the besieged. The friendly Oneida accompanied the flying army, and being naturally a wag, he engaged bis companions, who were in the secret, to repeat at proper intervals the cry, "They are coming! they are coming!" This appalling cry quickened the flight of the fugitives wherever it was heard. The soldiers threw away their packs, and the coraraanders took care not to be in the rear. After much fatigue and mortification, they finally reached Oneida Lake, and there probably, for the first time, felt secure from tbe pursuit of their enemies. From thia place St. Leger hastened with his scattered forces back to Oswego, and thence to Montreal." Syracuse is situated at the southern extremity of Onandaga Lake and on the Erie Canal and Central Railroad, about midway between Albany NEW YORK. 439 and Buffalo. It is 53 tniles west of Utica, 133 from Albany, 99 from Ro chester, and 35 from Oswego, on Lake Ontario. The great thoroughfare from Albany to Buffalo here divides into two branches, one leading di rectly to Rochester, and the other pursuing a more circuitous route through Field of Salt Vats, Syiacuse. The engraving shows a field of salt vats for the manufacture of coarse salt by solar evaporation. In the distance is showu the pump-house from which the brine is conducted by pipes to the vats. The rooiij over the vats can be shoved oft' or on at pleasure, to arrest the rain or to expose the brino to the rays of the sun. The vats, with their sheds, cover enough ground in the vicinity to make several moderate sized farina — in all over five hundred acres. Auburn and Geneva. The canal here is joined by the Oswego Canal, and the railroad by lines to Oswego, to Binghampton, and other places. The central position of Syracuse gives it great facilities for trade, and has made Internal View of a Salt Manufactory, Syracuse. The greatest part of the salt is manufactured by artificial heat, the brine being conducted into boilers placed in parallel rows, as shown in the engraving, on top of an oven. These salt factories are rough wooden structures about 70 feet long and 25 broad. it a commercial station of importance. The great and leading business of this place and its vicinity is the manufacture of salt, of which there are about, 5,000,000 bushels produced annually. Population is about 30,000. 440 NEW YORK. Syracuse is the seat of the most extensive and valuable salt manufactories in the United States. The land containing the saline springs is owned by the state, and is leased, free of rent, to be used only for this manufacture. The wells are dug and the water pumped at the expense of the state, and the manufacturer pays a duty of one cent per bushel. Originally the duty was twelve and a half cents, then for many years prior to 1846 it was six cents per bushel. The salt water is conveyed in pipes from the springs or wells to the works. The coarse salt is produced by solar evaporation; fine salt by boiling, and other modes of applying artificial heat. The springs are pierced through the alluvial and terminate on gravel. The wells generally used are excavated about eighteen or twenty feet deep. "In one case a boring of 250 feet deep was made without flnding fossil salt, but the strength of the brine increased (as generally) with the depth of the well. From the strongest spring, a cubic foot of water will afford fourteen pounds of salt." The amount of capital invested in the manufacture of salt here is nearly three millions of dollars. The township of Salina, in which Syracuse was situated, was formed in 1809. In 1820, this place contained 3 stores, 2 taverns and 250 inhabitants. In 1825, it was incorporated as a village, and in 1847 as a city, including the contiguous village of Salina. Grain Warehouses, Oswego. The view, copied from that in Smith's Gazetteer, shows the mouth of Oswego River at its entrace into Lake Ontario. In front is seen the bridge connecting the two sides of the town. Ou the right staud a cluster of grain warehouses, into which the grain is raised hy elevators. In their rear Fort Oswego is partly seen. Oswego, a city, port of entry and semi-capital of Oswego county, is situated on the south shore of'Lake Ontario, and on both sides of the Oswego River, and is 35 miles from Syracuse, 150 from Albany, 60 from Kingston, and 150, in a straight line, from Toronto, Canada. It is the most populous and flour ishing town belonging to the United States on Lake Ontario. The water power afforded by the river and canal at this place is very great, and is used in a variety of manufactories, among which are 18 extensive flouring mills, which are capable of packing and grinding daily 10,000 barrels of flour — a greater amount than is manufactured at any other place in America. The peculiar commercial and manufacturing advantages of Oswego have made it the great flour and grain market of Central New York and Northern New England. The harbor formed by the mouth of the river is one of the best on Lake Ontario, and has been improved by the United States government with a substantial pier about 1,200 feet in length. The Canadian trade of Oswego is nearly one half of the entire commerce of the United States with NEW YORK. 441 OSWEQO IN 1755. This view is partly copied from Smith's History of New Tork, pub lished in London in 1757. Lake Ontario is in the distance ; Governor Shirley's encampment on the left. Canada. _ The commerce of Oswego is very extensive, and is increasing with astonishing rapidity. Being nearer to New York than any other lake port, a large share of the produce of the West flows through it to the seaboard! The salt of Onondega is also mostly distributed through the Great West from this place. In 1856, the registered tunnage was 46,467. Daily lines of steamboats for the conveyance of passengers run between this port and the lake ports of the United States and Canada. It connects with the New York system of railroads and canals by lines diverging from Syracuse. Oswego is defended by Fort Oswego, a strong fortification on the east side of the river, near the Lake, on the site of the old fort of that name. Population about 20,000. ^ Fort Oswego was of great military import ance during the colonial wars. A factory was es tablished here in 1722 by the New York gov ernment, and a fort erect ed on the west side of the river in 1727, and en larged in 1755, "which, with Fort Ontario, built on an eminence on the east in the latter year, was on the 14th of Aug., 1756, reduced by the French under Montcalm. The garrison then consisted of about 1,600 men under Col. Mercer. The fort was invested by a force of about 5,000 men, when after some resistance it honorably capitulated. The fortifications at that time consisted of three forts, one at the west side of the river, and two on the east side, in an un finished state. In May, 1814, it was taken by the British under similar cir cumstances, but its commander, Col. Mitchell, made good his retreat. The enemy demolished the fort, burned the barracks, destroyed the stores and then left. Ogdensburg, a port of entry in St. Lawrence county, on the right bank of St. Lawrence River, is 200 miles north-west from Albany, 120 west from Plattsburg, 63 north-east from Sackett's Harbor, and 130 from Blontreal, Canada. The Northern Railroad has its terminus at this place, and steamers ply daily for the river and lake ports, making it a depot of great importance. This flourishing place contains large depots, and other warehouses, three banks, foundries, machine shops, etc. Great water power is found in the falls of the Oswegatchie, which enters the St. Lawrence at this place. Pop ulation is about 9,000. The importance of this spot seems to have been discovered at an early day, the French having built a fort here at a remote period. It waa called Fort Presenta tion, afterward named Oswegatchie. The British later had a garrison here. It appears to have been first settled in 1796, by Judge Ford, from New Jersey. This plaoe was taken by the British on the 21st of Feb., 1813, after a contest of about an hour, in which the American riflemen and militia were obliged to retire before superior numbers, with a loss of twenty men in killed and wounded. The British loss is supposed to have beeu more than double that number. The town of Prescott, Canada, lies on the oppoaite side of the St Lawrence. 442 NEW YORK. Windmill Point, at that plaoe, is memorable as the spot where Van Schoultz, a na tive of Poland, with a sraall body of men gallantly defended theraselvea against an overpowering force of Britiah and Canadians during the revolutionary moyeraents on the frontiers in 18.37-8, Early in November, 1838, the Patriots (so called) se cretly rallied in various placea near the American line. About 200 of them crossed over to Prescott and took posaeaaion of the Windmill and other large stone build ings. On the 15th of November, after some aevere fighting, about 2,000 British troops advanced againat the Patriots and compelled them to surrender. Van Schoultz, Col. Abbey, of Watertown, CoL Woodruff, and some others, were put on trial, condemned and executed. Sackett's Harbor, a port of entry in Jefferson county, is situated on the south shore of Black River Bay, some 8 miles from Lake Ontario and about 170 W. N.W. from Albany, and has one ofthe best and most secure harbors on the lake. It is connected by railroad with Watertown and Rome. This place, now a small village, was an important naval and military station in tha war of 1812 with Great Britain. On the 28th of May, 1813, a sharp contest took place here between the British and American forces, which resulted in the defeat of the British, and afterward another on May 30, 1814, with the same success. The expedition against Little York, U. C, in which Gen. Pike was killed, embarked from here. In 1814, the United States govern ment here commenced the erection of the Madison Barracks, whieh consist of three extensive stone barracks, hospital, etc., affording accommodations for 2,000 troops, occupying a lot of about 40 acres, fronting the bay. Watertoion, borough, and capital of Jefferson county, is situated on Black River, at the junction of the Watertown and Rome and the Potsdam and Watertown Railroads, 145 miles W. N. W. from Albany, and 81 N. N. W. from Utica. The Black River, in passing this place, descends 88 feet in one mile, creating an immense water power, only a portion of whioh is used. The factories erected are chiefly engaged in making cotton and woolen goods and paper. There are extensive flouring, grist and saw mills, etc. This town was first settled in March, 1800, by Henry Coflin, who originally came from New Hampshire. Population about 8,000. Auburn, a beautiful city, and capital of Cayuga county, is at the outlet of Owasco Lake and on the Rochester aud Syracuse Railroad, 174 miles from Albany, 318 from New York, and 147 east from Buffalo. The city is hand somely built, and is adorned with beautiful gardens. Genesee, the principal business street, has mauy lofty buildings of brick and limestone. It contains a theological seminary, several flourishing academies, and about 11,000 in habitants. Numerous manufactures are carried on in this place. The Auburn State Prison has acquired much celebrity for its peculiar sys tem of prison discipline. The building is a large, costly stone structure, in closed by a wall which measures 500 feet on each side and about 30 feet high. The number of convicts has sometimes amounted to more than 600. Thej are employed in manufacturing a variety of articles, the proceeds of which are said to be generally sufficient to defray the expenses of the establishment. The erection of the prison commenced in 1816. A small river or creek runs at the south side of the prison, from which sufiicient power is obtained to work machinery within the walls. Religious instruction is given by the chaplain, and Sunday schools are instituted in the prison. The younger por tion of the convicts, if illiterate, are taught to read, write and cast accounts. Auburn was first settled in 1793, by Col. John L. Hardenberg, and foi many years was called "Hardenberg's Corners." It became a post village in 1800, and in 1805 the county town, and received its present name from Dr. NEW YORK. 443 Crosset. At this time the village consisted of but a few log dwellings, a store or two, and a grist mill. In 1807, the building of the court house was commenced, and the county courts removed to this place from Aurora. In i;.w^5^'i3W!|ii!iliaiy, View in Auburn, at the Railroad Depot. The above shows the appearance of a section of Auburn as it is entered upon the railroad from tho east. The firont of the State Prison is seen on the right, the Railroad Station on the left, the Court House and American Hotel in the distance. In the extreme distance on the right, heyond the Prison, is the elevated cemetery of Fort HiU, having the Logan monument in a grove on its summit. 1815, Auburn was incorporated a village, at which time it contained 1,000 inhabitants. From that period its improvement became more rapid and uniform. The Auburn Theological Seminary .^-ss=?--j3=ar~- ¦ was established by the Synod of Ge neva in 1819, and by the act of incor poration in 1820 was placed under com missioners chosen by the synods of Genesee, Geneva and Oneida. Fort Hill Cemetery, containing about thirty acres, was established in 1851. It includes the site of the principal In dian village in this section, including their ancient sacrificial mound and for tification. This place, the highest land in the vicinity, is beautifully laid out in walks, trees and shrubbery. In the center of the grounds is an obelisk erected to the memory of Logan, the celebrated Mingo chief, who is sup posed to have been born here. On a marble tablet inserted into the monu ment are inscribed the closing words of his celebrated speech : " Who is ihere to ,, mourn for Loqant" Logan Monument. -^ .? The famous speech of Logan was deliv ered at the close of Duumore's war, in the year 1774. It waa uttered in a private interview with Gen. Gibson, who had been sent as an envoy to the Shawnee towns, 444 NEW YORK. near the site of Chillicothe, Ohio. After weeping as if his very heart would burst, he told the pathetic story of hia wrongs iu thoae memorable words, which, as a most touching effusion of mingled pride, courage and sorrow, will never be for gotten. Rochester, city, capital of Monroe county, and port of entry, is built on both sides of Genesee River, 7 miles from the entrance into Lake Ontario, Western View in Rochester. The view is taken in Buffalo-street, emhr.ocing a view of the new Court House. Fart of the Rochester .savings Bank building is seen on the ri^ht, the corner of Baker's block and the National Hotel on the left. The large five story building in the extreme distance is used for extensive printing oifices, etc. by railroad, 252 miles west of Albany, 70 from Buffalo, and 7 from Char lotte, at the mouth of Genesee River, the port of the city. It is the largest city on the line of the Central Railroad and Erie Canal, and is the point of divergence of the railroad lines to Buffalo and Niagara Falls. The city is handsomely built, and is laid out with general regularity, having wide streets, many of which are lined with shade trees. The site rests on a bed of lime stone a few feet below the surface, and is much used for building purposes. The city is chiefly remarkable for its extensive flour mills and the large trade it enjoys both by the canal and railroads. The mills here have a capacity of grinding 800,000 barrels of flour per annum, and the aggregate capital in vested is $800,000. Flour barrels to the number of 240,000 are annually made here. Since the decline of the wheat crop in Western New York, much of the water power here is used for other purposes. The culture of fruit and ornamental trees is now an important business of the city, and the nurseries are among the most extensive in the country. It has many fine public build ings, among which are the new Court House, Rochester University, the West ern House of Refuge, the Arcade, the Baptist Theological Seminary, etc. Rochester enjoys unlimited water power, the river falling, in the eourse of three miles, 226 feet, with three perpendicular leaps of 96, 20 and 75 feet. The Genesee Falls, within the city, descend perpendicularly 96 feet. Popu lation is about 50,000. NEW YORK. 445 Rochester is one of the most remarkable instanpes of a rapid and vigorous growth as a city in the Atlantic states. In the year 1810, there was not a house where Rochester now stands. In January, 1813, Pagan rites were performed by the Senecas, by their "white dog sacrifice," on the spot where so many Christian temples have since been erected. The first allotments for a village were made in 1812, when Nathaniel Roch ester, Charles H. Carroll and William Fitzhugh surveyed the hundred acre tract for a settlement, under the name of "Rochester," after the name of the senior proprietor. This tract was a "mill lot" bestowed by Phelps and Gor ham on a semi-savage, called Indian Allen, as a bonus for building mills to grind corn and saw boards for the few settlers in this region at the time. The mills decayed, there not being business enough to support them, and Allen sold the property to Sir William Pulteney, whose estate then included a large portion of the "Genesee country." The sale to Rochester, Fitzhugh and Carroll took place in 1802. Lockport, the capital of Niagara county, is a flourishing place on the Erie Canal, and on the Rochester, Lockport and Niagara Falls Railroad, 20 miles from Niagara Falls, 63 west of Rochester, 31 from Buffalo and 260 from Al bany. Lockport derives its name from the vast lockage here required to overcome the descents necessary for the canal. The water here descends from the level of Lake Erie to the Genesee level by ten double combined locks of massive masonry in the best style of workmanship. Water in any desirable quantity may be obtained from the Erie level and returned to the canal, 60 feet below, without any detriment to the navigation. The great water power obtained at Lockport is extensively used for various manufacturing purposes, among which are those of flour and lumber mills, cotton and woolen fabrics, etc. In the construction of the canal, a barrier of solid limestone has been excavated for about three miles. Large quarries of limestone and sandstone flagging are worked. Population is about 13,000. Niagara Falls, a post village of about 2,000 inhabitants, is in the imme diate vicinity of the great cataract. Distant, by railroad, 22 miles from Buffalo and 76 from Rochester. Suspension Bridge is a post village of about 1,000 inhabitants, 2 miles be low the Falls. At this point the International Railroad Suspension Bridge has been thrown across the river to connect the Great Western Railroad of Canada with the several railroads of New York. The bridge is a single span of 800 feet in length, raised 230 feet above the river and supported by four wire cables 9J inches in diameter, with an ultimate capacity of sustaining 10,000 tuns; it cost $400,000. The following description is from Dinsmore's Rail Guide: Niagara Falls, or, as the Indiana term it, O-niau-ga-rah, "The Thunder of Water," are situated on the Niagara River, which coramencea at Lake Erie, and discharges the watera of the great upper lakes, Superior, Michigan, Huron and Erie, which contain nearly half the fresh water on the aurface of the globe, into Lake Ontario. Niagara River, aa it flows from Lake Erie, is about three fourths of a mile wide, and has for three miles a rapid cur rent, and then becoraea sraooth and placid till within one raile of the Falls. In its course, the river embraces numerous ialanda, among them Navy laland, famous during the Cana dian rebellion, in 1837, having been for a time occupied by the insurgents, headed by Wil liam L. McKenzie. A mile above the Falls commence the Rapids, wbich have a descent of about fifty-seven feet, forming white-crested breakers and a dashing and foaming tor rent. The whole mighty river comes rushing over the brow of a hill, and as you look up it seems coming down to overwhelm you, and so it rushes on, whirling, boiling, dancing, sparkling along witb a fearful impatience rather than overwhelraing fury, rejoicing as if escaped from bondage rather than raging in angry might — wildly, magnificently beautiful. The hight of the fall is one hundred aud sixty feet, and it is estimated that more than a 446 NEW YORK. hundi-ed raillions of tuns of water per hour are precipitated into the confused cauldron be neath, with a soleran and tremendous roar, ordinarily heard from five to twenty miles, but has in some instances been heard at Toronto, forty-five miles distant, and yet at the city on the Araerican ahore, near the cataract, there ia little to give notice of its awlul prox iraity. The distance around the florse Shoe Fall, on the Canada side, is one hundred and forty-four rods ; directly across is seventy-four rods. Goat Island divides the river into two parts, and forms the Araerican Fall, which, though sublime„inclinea to the beautiful, while the Canada Fall, though beautiful, is characterized by an overpowering aublimity. ^ I he number of visitors at the falls is said to be about 40,000 annually, and the number is m- creasino- There are good hotels on both sides of the river, but tbe Clifton House, on the Canada°side, comraands the best views; and the grounds adjoining being laid out with such exquisite taste attract to this hotel visitors in search of either health or pleasure. Jjh Niagara Falls, from the American side. In the immediate vicinity of the falls were fought the sanguinary battles of Chippewa and Niagara, in the second war with Great Britain. The battle of Chippewa took place at the village of that name, on the Canada side, two miles above the cataract, July 6, 1814. The history of these battles we annex from Perkins' Late War : Buttle of CJiipDewa — On the morning of the 4tb, Gen. Scott advanced with his brigade aud NEW YORK. 447 corps of artillery, and took a position on the Chippewa plain, half a mile in front of the vil- age, his right resting on the river and his front protected by a ravine. The British were en camped jn force at the village. In the evening Gen. Brown joined him with the reserve under Gen. Ripley, and the artillery commanded by Maj. Hindman. Gen. Porter arrived the next morning with the New York and Pennsylvania volunteers, and a number of Indians of the Six Nations. Early in the morning of the Sth, the British cora- meueed a firing on the pickets. Captain Trott, who commanded one of them, hastily retreated, leaving one of hia men wounded on the ground. General Brown instantly ordered him to retire from the army, and directed Captain Biddle to assurae the command of the picket, lead it back to the ground, and bring off the wounded man, which he accomplished witliout losa. At four in the afternoon, General Porter advanced, taking the woods in order to conceal his approach, and in the hope of bringing their pickets aud scouting parties between his line of march aud the Araeri can camp. In half an hour his advance met the light partiea of the British in the woods ou the left. These were driven in, and Porter, ad vancing near Chippewa, met the whole British force approaching in order of battle. General Scott, with bis brigade and Towser's artil lery, raet thera on the plain, in front of the American encampment, and was directly en gaged in close action with the raain body. Gen eral Porter's coraraand now gave way and fled iu every direction, by which Scott's left flank was entirely uncovered. Captain Harris, with his dragoons, was ordered to stop the fugitives at the ravine and forra them in front of the camp. The reserve was now ordered up, and General Ripley passed to the woods in left of the line to gain the rear of the enemy, but before this was effected General Scott had compelled the British to retire. Their wbole line now fell back, and were eagerly pursued by tbe Americana. Aa soon aa they reached the aloping ground descending to ward the village, their lines broke and they regained their works in disorder. The Amer ican troopa pursued until within reach of the guns from tbe works, when they desisted and returned to their camp. The British left two hundred dead on the ground, ninety four wounded, beside those in the early part of the action who were removed back to the camp, aud fourteen prisoners. The American losa was sixty killed, and two hundred and sixty- eight wounded and raissing.* The battle of Niagara, Bridgewater or Lundy's Lane, as it has variously been designated, took place on the 25th of the same month, on an obscure road called Lundy's Lane, about a mile westward from the Niagara cataract. Map of Ni-Wara River and Vicinity. *A British writer, in describing this battle, says : "Numerous as were the battles of Na poleon, and brave as were his soldiers, I > The face of New Jersey, at the north, is rather mountainous and broken, being crossed by portions of the Blue Ridge and elevated rano-es. From this point to the central part of the state, the land is gradually depressed and becomes undulating. At the south it is still lower and more level. The soil, in the hilly region, furnishes many excellent tracts for orazing- in the center it is quite fertile; while toward the Atlantic Coast it is" sandy and NEW JERSEY. 4g3 naturally sterile ; and the surface, in many places, covered with immense forests of pine. The latter district, however, by manual toil, has been made uncommonly productive, the nearness of the two great markets, New York and Philadelphia, having stimulated the industry and agricultural skill of the inhabitants. Wheat, and all the grains peculiar to the middle states ; potatoes, all descriptions of garden vegetables, and fruits of the finest sorts, as peaches, pears, plumbs, cherries, strawberries, etc., are raised in great pro fusion. Newauk, the most populous and flourishing place in New Jersey, is situated on the great railroad route between New York and Philadelphia, on the W. .side of Passaic River, three miles from its entrance into Newark Bay, nine miles from the city of New York, and 49 from Trenton. The city stands on a fertile plain, with a rising ground on the west. It is regularly laid out, with broad and straight streets, many of which are bordered by lofty and beautiful shade trees. It has two large and pleasant publie squares, which are adorned with majestic elms. Broad street, passing through the city from N. to S., is an extensive and beautiful avenue. The elevated ground on the west affords fine situations for residences — many of which are elegant buildings, showing evidences of wealth and refinement. Population, in 1830, 10,950; in 1840, 17,290: in 1850, 38,894; in 1860, 72,055. Newark is well built; it contains about 30 churches, several of which are fine buildings. The court house, in the western part of the city, is an ele gant structure in the Egyptian style of architecture, built of brown free stone. Among the literary institutions of the place, are the Mechanics' As sociation for literary and scientific improvement, which has a literary and philosophical apparatus; the Mercantile and Literary Association, which sustains a course of public lectures : the Newark Library Association has a well selected library, open to the public on the most liberal terms ; and the New Jersey Historical Society. The Newark Academy was established in 1792, and was distinguished, for many years, as one of the largest and most prominent institutions in the country. Newark is very extensively engaged in manufactures, a great part of which are sent to distant markets. About the year 1676, measures were taken to invite mechanics to this plaee. The first shoemaker appears to have been induced to come into the settlement from Elizabethtown, having been for mally admitted a member of the community, on condition of supplying it with shoes. The manufacture of boots, shoes, saddles, and various other fabrics of leather, has ever been an important branch of business. Other manufactures in great variety and abundance, are produced; the most im portant are carriages, hats and caps, cutlery and jewelry. The town of Newark was settled in the month of May, 1666, by emigrants from Connecticut. Gov. Carteret, soon after his arrival in New Jersey, sent agents in to New England to publish the " concessions," or terms of the proprietors. These were so liberal that agents were dispatched from Guilford, Branford, and Mil ford, in Connecticut, to view the country and learn the terms of the purchase. They returned with a favorable report; especially of the district "beyond the marshes lying to the north from Elizabethtown. ' These agents, Capt Robert Treat, John Curtis, Jasper Crane, and John Treat, were sent back to make ar rangements for an immediate settlement The preliminaries being arranged, 30 families, from the above named towns and New H&ven, embarked under the gui- 464 NEW JERSEY. dance of their agents, and after a long and tedious passage, arrived in the Passaic River early in May. Although Gov. Carteret agreed to clear the plantations they might select, from all incumbrances, yet when they began to land their goods, they were warned off the ground by the Hackensack Indians, who claimed the land as their own. Capt Treat and his company were now disposed to return, but by the persuasions of the governor and other gentlemen, they were induced to remain and treat with the Indians. A bargain was effected, and a purchase of a township was made. The limita of the original townahip of Newark, compriaed the present townships of Springfield, Livingston, Orange, Bloomfield, and Caldwell. The price of the purchase was £130 'New Englaud currency; 12 Indian blankets, and 12 Indian guns. At the first distribution of land, each man took by lot six acres as a homestead. Seven individuals selected for the purpose, assessed on each settler his portion of the general purchase money. The lands were eventually divided into three ranges ; each range into lots, and parceled by lottery : first setting apart certain portions called "tradesmen's lots," one of which was to be given to the first of every trade, who should settle permanently in the place. In 1667, the Eev. Abrar ham Pierson, the first minister, commenced his official duties here. Eobert Treat, and Jasper Crane, were choaen the first magistrates in 1668. In 1676, the first school waa establiahed; the selectmen "agreed with Mr. John Catlin, to in atruct their children and servants in as much Bnglish reading, writing, and arith metic as he could teach." Mr. Catlin was alao chosen attorney for the town, and appears to have been the first lawyer settled here. During the years 1745 '46 and 47, a great excitement existed in the vicinity, arising out of contentions between the settlers and the Bnglish proprietors con cerning the title to the lands. The settlers held under their Indian title, ,and re fused to recognize any other. In 1745 and '46. there were two great riots at New ark, in each of which the jail was broken open by large mobs, and the prisoners held by suits in favor of the English proprietors set at liberty. The same parties liberated other prisoners for the same cause, at Elizabethtown and Somerville. At the commencement of the revolutionary war, the town was much divided up on the questions agitating the country ; and on the Declaration of Independence by the state, several families, araong whom was Mr. Brown, pastor pf the Episco pal Church, who had ministered from its foundation, joined the royalists in New York Frora ita vicinage to that stronghold of the enemy, the town suffered great ly by the visitations of regular troopa and marauders. On the 22d of Nov., 1776, Gen. Washington entered Newark on his retreat through New Jersey, having crossed the Passaic by the Aquaokanonck bridge, with a force of 3,500, compris ing Beal's, Heard's and part of Irvine's brigades. Here the troops remained en camped until the morning of the 28th, when Lord CornwaUis entered the town from New York, and the American forces retreated toward New Brunswick and the Delaware. Each army waa thus for a season quartered upon the inhabitants of the town, and the Britiah commander, in purauing the Americana, left a strong guard behind, which remained here until after his discomfiture at Trenton. Foraging parties, and bands of plunderera in the garb of the enemy, kept the neighborhood in continual alarm through several years. Ou the night of the 25th of Jan., 1780, a regiment of 500 men, commanded by CoL Lumm, came from New York, following the river on the ice, and burned the academy, then standing on the upper green. This was a stone building, two stories high, with apartments for the teacher. On the same night another Britiah party, unknown to the first, flred the Presbyterian Church at Elizabethtown, the light from which alarmed the in cendiaries at Newark, and caused their hasty retreat They carried with them Joseph Hedden, Esq., au active whig, who had zealously opposed their previous depredations; dragging him from a sick-bed, and compelling him to follow, with no other than his night clothing. The party returned by the route by which they came ; and a soldier, more humane than his fellows, gave Mr. H. a blanket, a short time before they reached Paulus Hook. At this place Mr. H. was confined in a sugar house, where he perished in a few days, in consequence of hia auffer ings that night. NEW JERSEY. 465 About this period, and during the war, the average population of the towu was less than 1,000. In 1777, it contained 141 dwelling houses. The present public bridge over the Passaic, waa originally built about the year 1792. Previous to the revolution, and up to this period, the business on the river wa*chiefly transacted at Lowe and Camp's Dock, now known as the stone dock, some hundred yards north ofthe old bridge. The' first public road to New York communicated with Market street, and led across the upland and meadow by a ferry near the bay. Ou the- construction of the present causeway, the " old ferry "" was abandoned. State House at Trenton. Treisiton, the capital of New Jersey, is situated on the E. side of Dela ware River, at the head of sloop navigation ; 55 miles S. W. from New York, 30 N. E. from Philadelphia, and 166 from Washington. The localities of Mill Hill, Bloomsbury, and Lamberton, comprised in tho borough of South Trenton, and extending about a mile down the river, may, in a general de scription of Trenton, be considered as a part of the city. The borough is divided from the city proper by the Assunpink, a small stream which here passes into the Delaware. The city has many handsome public and private buildings. It contains a state house, the state library, state prison, state lu natic asylum, city hall, a lyceum, about 20 churches, and a population, in 1860, of 17,206. The county buildings are situated in South Trenton, also the state prison, about three fourths of a mile below the central part of the city, a few rods from the Delaware and Raritan Canal, and the railroad from Jersey City to Camden. The walls of the prison, 20 feet high and three feet thick, inclose an area of four acres. The entrance is through the main building, in which reside the family of the warden and his assistants, to an observatory in the rear, from which diverge, at an angle of 45 degrees on each side, the two corridors in which are the cells for the prisoners. At the foot of the falls or rapids, and at about half a mile from the central part of the city, is the beautiful covered bridge across the Delaware, which is considered a fine spe cimen of bridge architecture of wood, 1,100 feet in length ; it was commenced 466 NEW JERSEY. in 1804, and finished in 1806, at an expense of $180,000. It withstood the great fiood of 1841 unharmed, while the more frail structures of a later day were swept away. It is crossed by the Philadelphia and Trenton Railroad. The first settlements, made about the year 1679, at the Falls of the Delaware, by the Friends, were on both sides of the river. Those on the New Jersey side were ou the low land at the mouth of the Assunpink, and on the plains. About the year 1700, the settlements were commenced by persons who purchased the lands frora the original proprietors, or by those who had takeu up the lands. From this period, the settlement of the township waa increased by emigrants from Long Island, from East .Jersey, and other parts. In 1714, Mahlon Stacy sold his plant ation on both sides of the Assunpink, to Col. Wm. Trent, of Philadelphia. The lot on which the court house waa built, it is said, was given to the county by Mr. Trent, about the year 1720, and in compliment to him for the gift the place was called Trenton, or, as it was firat written, Trent's town. In 1790, Trenton was made the seat of government of New Jersey, and in 1792, it was constituted a eity. Battle of Trenton. Trenton will ever be memorable as the place where, at the gloomiest period of the revolution, the tide of war turned in favor of the Americans, Dec. 26, 1776. The following is Washington's account of the battle, communicated by him to Congreaa, iu a letter dated Head Quarters, at Newtown, Dec. 27, 1776 : I have the pleasure of congratulating you upon tbe success of an enterprise which I had formed against a detachment of the enemy lying in Trenton, and which was executed yes terday morning. The evening of the 25th, I ordered the troops intended for this service to parade back of McKonkey's Ferry [now Taylorsville], that they raight begin to pasa as soon as it grew dark — iraagining that we should be able to throw thera all over, with the necessary artille ry, by 12 o'clock, and that we raight easily arrive at Trenton by five in the morning, the distance being about nine milea. But the quantity of ice made that night impeded the passage of the boats so rauch tbat it waa three o'clock before the artillery could all be got over, and nearly four before the troops took up their line of raarch. I forraed ray detachraent into two divisions ; one to raarch up the lower river road, the other by the upper or Pennington road. As the diviaiona had nearly the sarae distance to march, I ordered each of thera, immediately upon forcing the out-guards, to push di rectly into tbe town, that they might charge the eneray before they had time to forra. The upper division arrived at the eneray's advanced post exactly at eight o'clock ; aud in three minutes after, I found, from the fire on the lower road, that that division had also got up. The out-guards made but a sraall opposition ; though, for their numbers, they behaved very well, keeping up a constant retreating fire from behind houses. We presently saw their main body formed ; but, from tbeir motiona, they seeraed vmde- termined how to act. Being bard pressed by our troopa, who had already got possession of part of their artillery, they attempted to file off by a road on their right, leading to Prince ton ; but, perceiving tbeir intention, I threw a body of troopa in their way, which imme diately checked them. Finding, from our disposition, that they were surrounded, and they must inevitably be cut to pieces if tbey made any further resistance, tbey agreed to lay down their arms. The nuraber that submitted in this manner was 23 oflicers and 886 men. Col. Rohl, the commanding oflHcer, and seven others, were found wounded in the town. I do not know exactly how many they had killed ; but I fancy not above twenty or thirty ; aa they never made any regular stand. Our loaa ia very trifling indeed ; only two officers, and one or two privates "wounded. I find that the detachment of tbe enemy consisted of the three Hesaian regimenta of Land- spat t-h, Kniphausen, and Rohl, araounting to about 1,500 men, and a troop of British light horse ; but immediately upon the beginning of the attack, all thoae who were not killed or taken pushed directly down the road toward Bordentown. These likewise would have fall en into our hands, could ray plan completely have been carried into execution. Gen. Ew ing was to have crossed before day, at Trenton ferry, and taken possession of the bridge leading to the town ;' but the quantity of ice was so great, tbat though he did everything in his power to effect it, he could not cross. This difficulty also hindered Gen. Cadwalla der from crossing with the Pennsylvania railitia from Bristol. He got part of hia foot over, but, finding it impoaaible to erabark hia artillery, he waa obliged to desist. I ara fully con fident that, could the troops under Gena. Ewing aud Cadwallader have paased the river, I should have been enabled, with their asaistance, to have driven the enemy from all their NEW JERSEY. 467 posts below Trenton ; but the numbers I had with me being inferior to theira below, and a strong battalion of light infantry being at Princeton, above me, I thought it moat pru dent to return the same evening, with the priaonera and the artillery we had taken. We found no stores of any consequence in the town. In justice to the officers and raen, I must add, that their behavior upon this occasion re flects the higheat honor upon thera. The difficulty of passing the river in a very severe night, and their march through a violent atorm of hail and snow, did not in the least abate their ardor ; but, when they came to the charge, each seemed to vie with the other in pressing forward ; and were I to give a preference to any particular corps, I should do in justice to the other. The annexed account of the battle of Trenton is from the Pennsylvania Journal of 1781 : About eight o'clock in the morning, an attack waa made upon the piquet guard of the enemy. It waa comraanded by a youth of eighteen, who fell in his retreat to the raain body. At half past eight the town was nearly surrounded, and all the avenues to it were seized, except the one left for Gen. Ewing to occupy. An accident here liked to have de prived the American army of the object of their enterprise. The commanding officer of one division sent word to Gen. \Vashington, just before they reached the town, that his ammunition had been wet by a shower of rain that had fallen that morning, and desired to know what he must do. Washington sent him word to "advance with fixed bayonets." This laconic answer inapired the division with the firmness and courage of their leader. The whole body now moved onward, in sight of the enemy. An awful silence reigned through every platoon. Each soldier stepped as if he carried the liberty of his country upon his single musket. The moraent waa a critical one. The attack was begun with • artillery, under coramand of Col. (afterward Gen.) Knox. The infantry supported the ar tillery with firmuess. The enemy were thrown into confusion in every quarter. One reg iment attempted to form, in an orchard, but were soon forced to fall back upon their main body. A company of tbem entered a stone house, which they defended with a field piece, judiciously posted in the entry. Capt. (afterward Col.) Washington advanced to dislodge them, with a field piece ; but finding his men exposed to a close and steady fire, he aud denly leaped from thera, rushed into tbe house, seized tbe officer who had coraraand of the gun, and clairaed hira prisoner. His men followed him, andthe whole corapany were raade prisoners. The captain received a ball in bis hand, in entering the house. In the mean while, victory declared itself everywhere in favor of the American arms. The Philadelphia light-horse distinguished themselves upon thiaoccasion by their bravery. They were the raore adraired for their conduct, as it was tbe firat tirae they had ever been in action. An anecdote is raentioned of Capt. Sarauel Morris, of this corps, which, though it discovers hia inexperience of war, did honor to his huraanity. In advancing toward tlie town, he came up to the lieutenant, who had coraraanded the piquet guard. He lay raor- tally wounded, and weltering in bis blood, in the great road. The captain was touclied with the sight, and called to Gen. Greene to know if anything could be done for him. The general bade hira push on, and not notice hira. The captain was as much agitated with the order as he was affected with the acene before hira ; and it waa not until after the for tunate eventa of tbe morning were over, that he was convinced hia ayrapathy for a bleed ing enemy waa ill-tiraed. After having refreahed theraselves, and rested a few hours in Trenton, the Araerican army returned, witb their prisoners and other trophies of victory, to the Pennsylvania side of the river, by the aame way they came, with the loss only of three raen, who perished by cold in recrossing the river — an event not to be wondered at, when we consider that many of them were half naked, and most of them barefooted. Battle op Assunpink or Trenton Bridge. It has been a matter of surprise to many, that the Battle of Assunpink, or Trenton bridge, should be passed over so lightly by most historians of the rev olution. On the result of this action, apparently, in a great degree, was sus pended the fate of American independence. It is probable that more than twice the number of British troops were killed, than either at the battles of Trenton or Princeton. The account of the action here annexed, is from an officer present in the engagement. It was published in the Connecticut Journal, Jan. 22, 1777 : "Immediately after the taking of the Hessians at Trenton, on the 26th ult, our army retreated over the Delaware, and remained there for several days, and then 30 468 NEW JERSEY. returned and took possession of Trenton, where they remained quiet until Thurs day, the 2d inst., at which time, the enemy having collected a large force at Prince ton, marched down in a body of 4,000 or 5,000, to attack our people at Trenton. Through Trenton there runs a small river, over which there is a small bridge. General Washington, aware of the enemy's approach, drew his army (about equal ¦ to the enemy) over that bridge, in order to have the advantage of the said river, and of the higher ground on the farther side. Not long before sunset, the enemy marched into Trenton; and after reconnoitering our situation, drew up in solid column in order to force the aforesaid bridge, which they attempted to do with great vigor at three several times, and were as often broken by our artillery and obliged to retreat and give over the attempt, after suffering great loas, supposed at least one hundred and fifty killed. By this time night came on, and General Wash ington ordered fires to be kindled and everything disposed of for the night. But after all was quiet he ordered a silent retreat, drew off his army to the right, marched all night in a round-about road, and next morning arrived with his army at Princeton. All this was done without any knowledge of the enemy, who, in the morning, were in the utmost confuaion — not knowing whioh way our army had gone until the firing at Princeton gave them information." Washington, when on his way to New York to be inaugurated President, met with a peculiar and cordial welcome at Trenton. In addition to the usual martial display, the ladies of the place erected a rich rural arch over the As sunpink, with appropriate devices, and bearing this inscription : The Defender of the Mothers WILL BE the Protector of the Daughters. The General was met here by a company of matrons leading their daugh ters dressed in white, with baskets of flowers, and singing these lines, writ ten for the occasion by Gov. Howell : Welcome, mighty Chief, once more, Virgins fair and matrons grave — . Welcome to this grateful shore j Those thy conquering arms did save — Now no mercenary foe Build for thee triumphal bowers : Aims again the fatal blow, Strew, ye fair, his way with flowers, Aims at thee the fatal blow. Strew your Hero's way with fiowers ; and at the last line the flowers were strewed before him. On passing tha arch, as the choir began the song, the general turned his horse's head toward them, took of his hat, and listened, it is said, with the deepest emotion. The village of Princeton is situated on an elevated ridge of land, which rises with a long and easy ascent, and commands to the east a prospect of great extent. The village has a population of about 4,000, and is 40 miles from Philadelphia, 50 from New York, and 10 from Trenton. The Dela ware and Raritan Canal, and the raikoad from New York to Philadelphia, pass about a mile S. E. of the college buildings. The "College of New Jersey" was first incorporated in 1746, and has ever maintained its rank among the first literary institutions of this country. It owes its origin to a difference of views in the Presbyterian churches which arose at the period of Mr. Whitfield's labors in this country. In 1741, the synod of Philadelphia, whioh represented the whole Presbyterian body, formed into two divisions — the synod of Philadelphia and the synod of New York. The synod of Philadelphia opposed, while that of New York favored, Mr. Whitfield. The synod of New York being charged with encouraging NEW JERSEY. 469 enthusiasm, and of introducing ignorant men into the ministry, took meas ures to remove the evil. Rev. Jonathan Dickinson, of Elizabethtown, was the most prominent person in the efforts which resulted in the establishment of the College of New Jersey. The college was commenced in Elizabeth- town, and Mr. Dickinson chosen its first president. The number of students was about 20. President Dickinson died in 1747, and the students were re moved to Newark and placed under the care of Rev. Aaron Burr. In 1757, the institution having about 70 scholars, removed to Princeton, where the first college edifice was erected. The principal edifice of the College of New Jersey is called Nassau Hall, and was erected in 1757. It is 176 feet long, 50 wide, and 4 stories high. Gov. Belcher was much interested in the college, and made a "generous do- View of ihe CoUege of New Jersey, at Princeton. Nassau Hall is the prominent building shown in the engraving. The Mnseum, Chemical and Philo sophical Hall, and the Chapel, are seen on the left ; part of the President's house on the right. nation of his library of books, with other valuable ornaments," to it. In eon- sequence df this, the trustees requested that the collegiate building might be named after him. This honor his excellency declined, and requested they would name it Nassau Hall, to " express the honor we retain," says the governor, "in this remote part of the globe, to the immortal memory of the glorious King William, the Third, who was a branch of the illustrious house of Nassau, and who, under God, was the great deliverer of the British na tion from those two monstrous furies, popery and slavery." eto. The trustees. after receiving the governor's letter, resolved, '--that in all time to come " it should be called Nassau Hall. Nassau Hall was occupied as barracks by the British troops previous to the battle of Princeton. In 1802 a fire consumed the interior of the build ing. On being rebuilt, the walls, which were not materially injured, remained as before, and the whole interior of the house, except the chapel, was con verted into lods;ing rooms. At the time of the battle of Princeton, the room 470 NEW JERSEY. in Nassau Hall called the chapel was adorned with a portrait of George II ; the Americans, in dislodging the British troops from the building, fired a cannon-shot which passed through the walls and destroyed the picture. The frame, however, still remained, in which is now a portrait of Wa-shington, painted by the elder Peale. In 1855 Nassau Hall was again burnt, but was rebuilt on the same foundation. The Theological Seminary, in the village of Princeton, is a highly eminent institution. It was founded by the general assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States, and is under their control and patronage. The edifice was commenced in 1813; it is of stone, 150 feet long, 50 feet wide, and 4 stories high. It is unconnected with the college. The course of study is extended through three years. Students of all Christian denominations are admitted to a full participation of its benefits on equal terms. Battle op Peinoeton. The situation of the American army, after the action at Assunpink or Trenton bridge, was extremely critical. If Washington maintained his position on the south side of the Assun pink, it was certain that he would be attacked by a superior force, with the probable result of the destruction of his little army. Fires having been lighted, immediately af ter dark a council of war was convened. Wash ington, by the advice of Geu. St Clair, Col. Beed, and othera, " formed the bold and judicioua de- NoRTHEEN View of Peinceton Battle Geound sign of abandoning the The spot where Gen. Mercer fell is designated hy two small flgures Delaware, and marching ¦ landing in tbe distance ; tho house of Wm. Clark, where he died, ap- silently in the night, by pears in the background to the right. ^ circuitOUS routej along the left flank of the British ai-my, into their rear at Princeton, where he knew they could not be very strong. After beating them there, he proposed to make a rapid movement to Brunswick, where their baggage and principal magazines lay under a weak guard," The more effectually to mask the movement (says Gen. Wilkinson, in his me moirs), Washington ordered the guards to be doubled, a strong fatigue party to be set at work on an intrenchment across the road near the mill, within distinct hear ing of the enemy, the baggage to be sent to Burlington, the troops to be silently filed off by detachments, and the neighboring fences to be used as fuel by the guards to keep up blazing fires until toward day, when they had orders to retire. The night, though cloudless, was dark, and, though calm, exceedingly cold, and the movement was so cautiously conducted aa to elude the vigilance of the enemy. Taking the lower road by Sandtown, acroas the Quaker bridge, the Americans reached Stony creek, which having crossed, they came to a small wood south of fche Friends meeting house, in the vicinity of Princeton, a little before sunrise. Here the main column wheeled to the right, and turning the south-east corner of the wood, marched directly for Princeton. Gen. Mercer, having under him Capts. Stone, Fleming, Neal, and othera, with about 300 men, waa detached to take pos seasion of the bridge on the old Trenton road, for the double purpoae of inter cepting fugitivea from Princeton, and to cover the rear of the army atrainstLord CornwaUis from Trenton. The morning was bright, serene and extremely cold, with a hoar frost, which bespangled every object A brigade of the enemy, under Lieut Col. Mawhood, NEW JERSEY. 471 consisting of the Hth, 40th and 55th regiments, with three troops of dragoons, had quartered in Princeton the preceding night The ITth regiment, ou their march to join Lord CornwaUis at Trenton, had passed the bridge over Stony creek before they discovered the Americans. CoL Mawhood immediately repassed thc bridge, when he first discovered Gen. Mercer's detachment marching up the creek at a distance of about 500 yards from the bridge. Both parties then endeavored to get possession of the high ground on their right. The Americana reached the house and orchard of Wm. Clark, but perceiving the British line advancing on the oppo site side of the hight, and a worm fence between them, they pushed through the orchard, and anticipated the enemy by about 40 paces. The first fire was deliv ered by Geu. Mercer, which the euemy returned with a volley, and instantly charged. The Americans being armed only with rifles, were forced, after the third fire, to abandon the fence, and fled in disorder. On hearing the firing. Gen. Washington directed the Pennsylvania militia to support Gen. Mercer, and in person led them on with two pieces of artiUery, under Capt Wm. Moulder, who formed in battery on the right of Thomas Clark's house. The enemy had pursued the detachment of Gen. Mercer as far as the brow of the declivity, when they discovered for the first time the American army. They thereupon halted, and brought up their artillery. Encouraged by the irresolution of the militia, they attempted to carry Capt. Moulder's battery; but being galled by his grape shot, and perceiving Hitchcock's and another continental regiment advancing from the rear ofthe American column, they, after a few long shot with the militia, retreated over the fields up the north side of Stony Brook. This ac tion, from the first discharge of fire-arms to the retreat of the enemy, did not last more than 15 or 20 minutes. They left their artillery on the ground, which the Americans, for want of horses, could not carry off. The 55th and 40th regiments ofthe enemy made some show of resistance at the deep ravine, a short distance south ofthe village of Princeton, and at the college, into which they precipitated themselvea, ou the approach ofthe Americans. It was, however, soon abandoned, and many of them made prisoners. In this engagement, upward of 1 00 of the enemy were killed, among whom was Capt. Leslie, whose loss they much regretted, and nearly 300 taken prisoners. The numerical loss ofthe Americans was incon siderable, not exceeding 30, 14 only being buried in the fleld; but it was of great magnitude in worth and talents — Cols. Haslet and Potter, Maj. Morris, Capta. Shippen, Fleming, and Neal, were officers of much promise. In the death of Gen. Mercer, the Americans lost a chief, who, for talents, edu cation, integrity, and patriotism, was qualified to fill the highest trusts of the country. "The manner in whioh he was wounded," says Gen, Wilkinson, "is an evideuce of the excess to which the common soldiery are liable, in the heat of ac tion, particularly when irritated by the loss of favorite officers. Being obstructed, when advancing, by a post and rail fence, in front of the orchard, it may be pre sumed the general dismounted voluntarily ; for he was on foot when the troops gave way. In exerting himself to rally them, he was thrown into the rear; and, perceiving he could not escape, he turned about, somewhere near William Clark's barn, and surrendered, but was instantly knocked down, and bayoneted 13 times: when, feigning to be dead, one of his murderers exclaimed, 'D n him ! he is dead — let us leave him.' After the retreat of the enemy, he waa conveyed to the house of Thomaa Clark, to whom he gave thia account, and languished until the 12fch, when he expired." The celebrated Col. Aaron Burr was buried in the Princeton graveyard, near his father, President Burr. He was interred with the honora of war ; the profes sors and students ofthe college, and some of the clergy and citizens, united with the relativea and friends ofthe deceased in the procession. Col. Burr waa born at Newark, Feb. 6, 1756. Both hia parents died before he reached the third year of his age, and left him in the possession of a handsome estate. While un der the care of Dr. Shippen, of Philadelphia, when about four years old, having some difficulty with his preceptor, he ran away, and was not found until the third or fourth day afterward : thus indicating, at this early age, a fearlessness of mind, 472 NEW JERSEY. and reliance on himself, which characterized the subsequent acts of his hfe. At the age of 10 he ran away from his uncle, Timothy Edwards, for the purpose of going to sea. He entered Princeton College, and graduated at the age of 16 years, receiving the highest academic honors of the institution. On the breaking out of the revolution, Col. Burr joined the American army, and was a volunteer in Ar nold's celebrated expedition through the wilderness to Quebec. He was after-, ward, for a short period, in the family of Washington, but becoming somewhat dissatisfied with that great man, he engaged as aid to Gen. Putnam, and was af terward appointed lieutenant-colonel Col. Burr next turned his attention to the study oflaw, was admitted to the bar in 1782, and commenced practice in Albany. In 1791, he was elected to the senate; and in 1801, became vice-president of the United States. In the autumn of 1806, a project was detected, at the head of which was Col. Burr, said to be for revolutionizing the territory west of the AUeghanies, and for establishing an independent empire there, of which New Orleans was to be the capitol, and himself the chief Burr was apprehended, aud brought to trial Aug., 1807: uo overt act being proved against him, he was acquitted. He died at Staten Island, N. Y., September 14, 1836. "It is truly surprising," says his bio grapher, " how any individual could have become so eminent as a aoldier, a states man, and as a professional man, who devoted so much time to the other sex, as was devoted by Col. Burr. For more than half a century of his life, they seemed to absorb hia whole thoughts. His intrigues were without number; his conduct most licentious." Eastern view of Jersey City, opposite New York. The steam ferry landing, and the terminus of the New Jersey Eailroad, appear in the central part — the station ofthe Cunard line of steamers between Liverpool and New Tork is seen on the left. Jersey City lies on the west bank of the Hudson, opposite the city of New York, one mile distant. It contains a city hall, 10 churches, three or four seminaries, and numerous manufacturing establishments. The New ¦lersey Railroad commences here, and in connection with other railroads, ex tends to Philadelphia; the Paterson and Hudson Railroad also commences here, and is now connected with the Erie Railroad. The Morris Canal, after pursuing a circuitous route from Delaware River for 101 miles, ter minates here. The Cunard Royal Mail Steamship Company, have their wharf and store houses at Jersey City. When incorporated, in 1820, it con tained only about 300 inhabitants; in 1850, its population was 11,578, and it is now about 35,000. In the war of the revolution, the site of Jersey City was named Powles NEW JERSEY. 473 Hook ; it was an out-post of the British army, during their occupancy of New York. Their fort was near the corner of Grand and Greene streets. This place was surprised by Maj. Lee, at the head of 300 men, on the night ofthe 18th of August, 1779, when he captured and brought off 150 prison ers. It was here that the intrepid Champe, in his pretended desertion from the American army, while being hotly pursued by a party of Lee's legion, of which he was the sergeant-major, embarked on board of a British barge, and escaped to New York, for the purpose of getting Arnold, by stratagem^ into the power of Washington. Hoboken is one mile north of Jersey City, and contains about 8,000 inhab itants. It is supplied with water from the Passaic, and is well lighted with gas. The grounds along the Hudson have been laid out in graveled walks, and embowered with shrubbery, for the distance of two miles, terminating at a beautiful lawn called the Elysian Fields. Eastern view of New Brunswick. Part of the railroad bridge over the Raritan, with the Hertzog Theological Hall on an elevation in the distance, is shown on the right ; the Delaware and Raritan Canal is seen passing along tbe river in front of the city. Rutgers' College appears on tbe hight in the central part ; the Catholic Church and the new bridge over the Raritan, at the foot of Albany-street, are shown on the left. A short distance above Weehawken, and about three miles above Hobo ken, overhung by the palisades, on the bank of the Hudson, is the spot fa mous as the dueling-ground. Here several have paid the forfeit of their lives to a custom at which humanity shudders, and which all laws, divine and hu man, condemn. Here it was that Gen. Alexander Hamilton fell in a duel with Col. Aaron Burr, vice president of the United States, July 11, 1804 — an event at which a nation mourned. A monument was erected to the mem ory of Hamilton on the spot where he fell, by a society in New York. It 474 NEW JERSEY. was eventually destroyed by the hand of violence, and the pieces carried off as relics. The piece bearing the inscription was found in a low groggery in New York, where it had been pawned for liquor. New Brunswick is situated on the western bank of the Raritan, about 14 miles from its mouth, at Amboy, 29 miles S. W. from New York, and 26 N. E. from Trenton. The Delaware and Raritan Canal commences here, extend ing 42 miles to Bordentown ; it is 75 feet wide and 7 deep, admitting the passage of sloops of from 75 to 150 tuns burden. The railroad bridge at this place is a handsome structure, over which the New Jersey Railroad passes. The city contains many fine buildings, various manufactories, and about 12,000 inhabitants. Rutgers' College, constructed of dark red free-stone, was completed in 1811, on a site presented to the college by the Hon. James Parker, of Am boy. This institution waa chartered by George III, in 1770, and was named Queen's College, in honor of his consort; but for want of necessary funds, it did not go into operation until 1781. It began and continued under the in struction of tutors, and degrees were conferred by the board of trustees until 1786, when the Rev. J. R. Hardenbergh was elected the first president. Dr. Hardenbergh died in 1790, and in 1795 the college exercises were discontin ued. In 1810 Dr. J. H. Livingston was elected president; but in 1816 its regular instructions were suspended. In 1825 the college edifice was pur chased by the general synod, and at the request of the trustees the legisla ture of the state changed the name from Queen's to Rutgers' College, in honor of Col. Henry Rutgers, one of its distinguished benefactors. The "Hertzog Theological Hall" is a recent structure on a commanding eminence. Both these institutions are under the patronage of the Dutch Reformed Church. Perth Amboy took its name from the Earl of Perth, and Ambo, the Indian word for point. It is 10 miles from New Brunswick, 25 from New York, and 36 from Trenton, and contains 150 buildings. The harbor, considered ofle of the best on the continent, is easily approached from the sea. Great efforts have been made to render this a place of trade, but without success. A city charter was obtained as early as 1718, and two members were sent to the leg islature. Until the revolution, it was the capital of East Jersey; and the legislature used to sit here and at Burlington alternately. The famous point of land jutting into the Atlantic known as Sandy Hook, is about 15 miles east of Perth Amboy. The highlands of Navisink, in their rear, is the first land generally seen by vessels approaching the harbor of New York from out in the ocean. Many vessels have at various times been wrecked on Sandy Hook. It changed its character from a promontory to an island in 1778, by an opening forced by the sea, termed the old Shrewsbury Inlet. In 1800 the inlet was closed, and the hook again became a promon tory until 1830, when it was reopened, and is now an island. Vessels pass through the inlet. At certain stages of the tide, the waters rush through it with a tremendous roar. The hook is four and a quarter miles in length, and varies in breadth from a quarter to one mile. It is a low, sandy tract, a great part of it covered with low trees and shrubs, principally red cedar, in terspersed with holly, wild cherry, eto. The accumulation of sand fast ex tends the cape, so that two light-houses have become useless, being left too far inland. There are upon it two dwellings, and a light-house near its north ern extremity. On the inner shore of the hook, about a mile south of the littht-house, NEW JERSEY. 475 once stood an elegant monument to the memory of a young British officer, "with twelve more young gentlemen and one common sailor," who were cast away in a snow storm, in _ _ ^_^^ ^ the war of the Revolution, ^f^^Jir^ ^^^ ^ and perished from the in tensity of the cold. They were found frozen, and were buried in one common grave near the margin of the sea shore. The following was the inscription: "Here lie the remains ofthe Honorable Hamilton Douglass Haliburton, son of Sholto Charlea, Earl of Morton, and heir of the ancient family of Haliburton, of Pitcurr, in Soot- land : who periahed on this coaat, with twelve more young gentlemen, and one common sailor, in the spirited discharge of duty, the 30th or 31at of De cember, 1783 — born October the 10th, 1763: ayouth who, in contempt of hardahip and dan ger, though possessed of an am ple fortune, served seven years in the British Na-vy, with a manly courage. He seemed to be deaerving of a better fate. To his dear memory and that of his unfortunate companions, thia monumental stone ia erect ed, by hia unhappy mother, Katharine, Countess Dowager of Morton. Jambs Champion, Lieutenant of Marines. Alexander Johnston, 1 George Paddy, > Midshipmen. Robert Heywood, J Charles Gascoigne, ' Andrew Hamilton, William Soott, David Beedib, George Towers, Sailor. Cast away in pursuit of deserters ; all found dead and buried in this grave. Of his Britannic majesty's ship Assistance : Mr. Halibukton, Pirst Lieutenant. About the year 1808, some barbarians, from a French vessel-of-war, landed and destroyed this beautiful monument of maternal affection. Some few traces of it were existing until within a few yeara. Now no memorial of it remains, except this record, to tell that it has ever been. Sandy Hook, As it appears from *he Highlands of Navisink. The scene embraces a wide expanse of the Atlantic Ocean, with numer ous vessels " far out at sea," on their way to or from the Bay of New Tork, which opens a little to the left of the field of view. ffl ( William Tomlinson, S S* J John MoChair, g| j William Spray, § V Robert Wood. Burlington City, 20 miles N.E. from Philadelphia, and 12 S.W. from Trenton, is pleasantly situated on the Delaware River, opposite Bristol, Penn sylvania. It contains a eity hall, an arsenal, lyceum, a hospital, 3 seminaries, and about 5,000 inhabitants. It is the seat of Burlington College, founded in 1846. The place was first settled by two companies of Friends — one from 476 NEW JERSEY. Yorkshire, England, the other from London. Corporation privileges were granted by the legislature in 1693. The present charter of the city, dated iu 1784, declares it to extend the length of 3 miles along the Delaware, and one mile into the country from the river. The river-shore is occupied by handsome residences, and the promenade in front of these, called "Green Bank," is of surpassing beauty, and is justly the admiration of all visitors and of passengers in the steamers. Captain James Lawrence, whose dying words, "Don't give up the ship!" have immortalized his memory, and James Fennimore Cooper, the celebrated writer of sea tales, were both natives of Burlington. Elias Boudinot, the first president of the American Bible Society, resided here the latter part of his life ; his grave and monument to his memory, are in the cemetery of St. Mary's Church, in this town. Bordentown, 7 miles south of Trenton, is at the head of steam navigation on the Delaware. The village, which is situated on the brow of a hill, has a female seminary, and upward of 2,000 inhabitants. The prospect from the village of the surrounding country is magnificent. Joseph Bonaparte, Count de Surveilliers the ex-king of Naples and of Spain, the eldest brother of the Emperor Napoleon, selected Bordentown as a place of residence. He came to this country in 1815, and settled here during the following season. The park and grounds of the count comprised about 1,400 acres, a wild and impoverished tract, which he converted into a place of beauty, blending the charms of woodland and plantation scenery with a delightful prospect. His first mansion house was destroyed by fire, together with some rare pictures. While here, his time was occupied in planning and executing improvements on his grounds; and he was noted fbr his polish of manners and kindness to the pool View of Camden, N. J, from Philadelphia. The cut shows the appearance of part of Camden, as seen from Walnut Street Ferry, Philadelphia. Windmill, or Smith's Island, appears in front of the citj' ; the canal through it is seen on tbe left. Camden is situated on the east side of Delaware River, opposite Philadel phia. Within the memory of some living the whole locality of Camden was tilled as farms, with but few dwellings along the shore, occupied by ferry men. Then long lines of black cherry and mulberry trees stood in the high ways, and numerous apple orchards allured the truant boys from Philadel phia. Toward the end of the last century, the eccentric William Cobbett and Matthew Carey fought a duel on the spot, now the heart of the city, un perceived by any one but their seconds. Windmill, or Clark's Island, lies in the Delaware, between Philadelphia and Camden. In olden times the island was used as a place of execution for NEW JERSEY. 477 pirates, and in 1798, three were hung there at one time. Originally Camden consisted of three distinct localities — the upper, Cooper's Point ; the central, Camden; and the lower, Kaign's Point, or South Camden. As early as 1695 a ferry was established between Philadelphia and Cooper's Point. These localities have long since been merged into one continuous settlement by the increase of population. Camden was incorporated as a city in 1828. It is the terminus of the Camden and Amboy Railroad, and likewise that from Atlantic City, 61 miles distant, on the Atlantic coast. By railroad it is 32 miles from Trenton and 87 from New York. Connected by numerous steam ferries with Philadel phia, it is, in effect, a suburb of that city, and partakes of its general pros perity, as Jersey City does that of New York, to which it bears a similar relation. Population, in 1840, 3,371; in 1850, 9,479; and in 1860, about 25,000. Woodbury, the seat of justice for Gloucester county, is 9 miles south from Philadelphia, and 39 from Trenton. It contains about 1,000 inhabitants. The creek on which the plaee is built, is navigable for small vessels to Phila delphia. Lord CornwaUis was stationed here in the winter of 1777, with a body of British troops. Fort Mercer, on the Delaware, is within the limits of the township, and Fort Mifflin on an island in the river, is distant from it about a mile. These fortresses were scenes of important military operations in the fall of 1777, just after the British troops had taken possession of Philadelphia. Gen. Howe, the British commander, wishing to open a com munication with the sea, found it necessary to obtain possession of the American fortifications on the river Delaware; one of these was on Mud Island, near the Pennsylvania side ; the other on Red Bank, opposite, called Fort Mercer. This fort was defended by Col. Christopher Green, of Rhode Island, with about 400 men, principally negroes and mulattoes, many of whom obtained their liberty from slavery by joining the continental army. The Americans had made their works too extensive. Under th'e direction of M. de Mauduitthe outworks were abandoned, and Green's men were placed with in a fortification at its southern extremity. The following is extracted from the account given by the Marquis de Chastellux, in his "Travels in North America:" On the 22d of October, 1777, in the morning, they received inteUigence that a detachment of 2,500 Hessians were advancing, who were soon after perceived on the edge ofa wood to the north of Red Bank, nearly within cannon shot. Prepa rations were making for the defense, when a Hessian officer advanced, preceded by a drum. He was suffered to approach ; but his harangue waa so insolent, that it only served to irritate the garrison, and inspire them with more resolution. " The king of England," said he, " orders his rebellious subjects to lay down their arms ; and they are warned, that if they stand the battle, no quarters whatever will be given." The answer waa, that they accepted the challenge, and that there ahould be no quarter on either side. At four 0 clock in the afternoon, the Hes sians made a very brisk fire from a battery of cannon; and soon after, they opened, and marched to the first intrenchment, from which (finding it abandoned but not destroyed) they imagined they had driven the Americans. They then shouted victoria, waved their hats in the air, and advanced toward the redoubt. The same drummer who a few hours before had come to summon the garrison, and had ap peared as insolent as his officer, was at their head, beating the march. Both he and that officer were knocked on the head by the first fire. The Hessians, however, still kept advancing within the first intrenchment, leaving the river on their right. Thay had already reached the abattis, and were endeavoring to tear up or cut away the branches, when they were overwhelmed with a shower of musket shot, 478 NEW JERSEY. whioh took them in front and in flank; for, as chance would have it, a part ofthe courtine of the old intrenchment, which had not been destroyed, formed a projec tion at this very part of the intersection. M. de Mauduit had contrived to form it into a sort of caponiere (or trench with loop-holes) into which he threw some men, who flanked the enemy's left, and fired on them at close shot. Officers were seen every moment rallying their men, marching back to the abattis, and falling amidst the branches they were endeavoring to cut Col. Donop was particularly distin guiahed by fche marks of the order he wore, by hia handsome figure, and by his courage. He was also aeen to fall like the rest. The Hessians, repulsed by the fire of the redoubt, attempted to secure themselves from it by attacking on the side of the escarpemenfc; but the fire from the galleys sent them back, with a great loas of men. At length they relinquished the attack, and regained the wood iu disorder. While thia was passing on the north side, another column made an attack on the south, and, more fortunate than the other, passed the abattis, traversed the fosse, and mounted the herm ; but they were stopped by the fraiaea, and M. de Mauduit running to thia poat as soon as he saw the first assailants give way, the others were obliged to follow their example. They still did not dare, however, to stir out ofthe fort, fearing a surprise; but M. de Mauduit, wishing to replace some palisades which had been torn up, he sallied out with a few men, and was sur prised to find about twenty Hessians standing on the herm, and stuck up against the shelving of the parapet Tiiese soldiers, who had been bold enough to ad vance thus far — senaible that there was more risk in returning, and not thinking proper to expose themselves — were taken and brought into the fort M. de Mau duit, after fixing the palisades, employed himself in repairing the abattis. He again sallied out with a detachment; and it was then he beheld the deplorable spectacle of the dead and dying, heaped one upon another. A voice aroae from amidst these carcases, and said, in English, " Whoever you are, draw me hence." It was the voice of Col. Donop. M. de Mauduit made the soldiers lift him up, and carry him into the fort, where he was soon known. He had his hip broken ; but whether they did not consider his wound as mortal, or that they were heated by the bafcfcle, and still irritated at the menaces thrown out againat them a few hours before, the Americana could not help aaying aloud, "Well! it is determined to give no quarter ! ", "I am in your hands," replied the colonel : "you may revenge yourselves." M. de Mauduit had no difficulty in imposing silence, and employed himself only in taking care of the wounded officer. The latter, perceiving he spoke bad Engliah, said to him, "You appear to me a foreigner, sir: who are you?" " A French officer," replied the other. " Je suis content," said Donop, making use of our language : "je meurs entre les mains de I'honneur meme." [1 am content: 1 die in the hands of honor itself]. The next day he was removed tothe Quaker's house, where he lived three days, during whioh he conversed frequently with M. de Mauduit He told him that he had been long in friendship with M. de Saint Germain ; that he wished, in dying, to recommend to hira his vanquisher and bene factor. He asked for paper, and wrote a letter, which he delivered to M. de Mau duit — requiring of him, aa the laat favor, to acquaint him when he was about to die. The latter waa aoon under the neceaaity of acquitting himself of this sad duty. " It is finishing a noble career early," said the colonel; " but I die ihe vic tim of my ambition, and ofthe avarice of my sovereign." In this expedition the enemy are supposed to have lost about 400 men; the American loss was 32 in killed and wounded : many of these were in jured by the bursting of one of their cannon. In commemoration of the battle of Red Bank a monument has been erected, having the following in scription: This Monument was erected on the 22d of October, 1829, to transmit to posterity a grate ful rememhranoe of the patriotism and gallantry of Lieut. Col. Christopher Green, who, with 400 men, conquered the Hessian army of 2,000 troops, thon in the British service, at the Red Bank, on the 22d of October, 1777. Among the wounded was found their commander. Count Donop, who died of his wounds, and whose body is interred near the spot where he fell. A number of the New Jersey and Pennsylvania volunteers being desirous to perpetu- NEW JERSEY. 479 ate the memory of the distinguished officers and soldiers who fought and bled in the glo rious struggle for American Independence, have erected this monument on the 22d day of October, Anno Domini 1829. , Salem, the county seat for Salem county, is on the east bank of Salem River, three and a half miles from its mouth, 34 miles S. E. from Philadel phia, and 65 S. from Trenton. The place is well built, and contains upward of 2,000 inhabitants. Considerable business is done here. Salem was first settled by John Fenwick, with a company of Friends, in 1675. Bridgeton, the county seat of Cumberland county, is situated on both sides of Cohansey creek, 17 miles from Salem, 60 from Trenton, and 8 from Dela ware Bay. It has about 5,000 inhabitants. A large coasting business is done here ; and it contains several factories of various kinds. View of pari of Paterson. The view shows the appearance of several manufacturing establishments, as seen from the summit of the cliff, about 40 yards distant from the falls. Shortly after the destruction of the tea in Boston, the East India Tea Com pany determined to try whether they might not meet with better successin sending a cargo into the Cohansey. Accordingly the brig Greyhound, with a cargo of tea bound to Philadelphia, came up the river and discharged at Greenwich depositing the tea in the cellar of a house standing in front of the market ground. In the evening of Thursday, November 22, 1774, it was taken possession of by about 40 men, disguised as Indians, who deliber ately conveyed the chests from the cellar, piled them in an adjoining field, and burnt them in one general conflagration. Cape May, about 100 miles from Philadelphia, is a favorite watering place, having several large hotels and boarding houses. In the summer months the island is thronged with visitors, principally from Philadelphia, with which there is a daily communication. The village is separated by a small creek from the main land^ but its area is wearing away by the encroachments of the sea. A large portion of the inhabitants of the vicinity 480 NEW JERSEY. are Delaware pilots, a hardy and industrious race. About two miles west of the boarding houses, is the Cape May light house. Atlantic City is a newly founded watering place on Abseoombe Beach, on the Atlantic Coast. Its direct connection with Philadelphia by a railroad across the state, and the advantages of its situation are rendering it a thriv ing and favorite place of resort. Schooley's Mountain is a popular summer retreat, in the northern part of the state, 20 miles easterly from Morristown. It is elevated about 1,100 feet above the sea, and has a mineral spring of some note for its medicinal qualities. Paterson is situated on the Passaic River, 13 miles N. of Newark, and 17 from New York, on the line of the railroad connecting Jersey City with the Erie Railroad. It contains about 15 churches for various denomina tions : a philosophical society with a valuable library, and a mechanic's so ciety, for the advancement of science and the mechanic arts, with a library and philosophical apparatus. Population about 18,000. It is connected by two. bridges with the village of Manchester, opposite, which in a general view, may be considered as a part of this place. The falls of the Passaic, at Paterson, are justly celebrated for their romantic beauty. The advantages derived from the great fall of the river here, have been improved with much judgment. A dam of four and a half feet high, strong ly framed and bolted to the rock, in the bed of the river above the falls, turns the stream through a canal excavated in the trap rock of the bank into a basin, whence, through strong guard gates, it supplies, in succession, three canals on separate planes, each below the other, giving to the mills on each a head and fall of about 22 feet. Upon this fine water power, a great manu facturing place has grown up, which has the important advantages of an abundant and steady supply of water, a healthy and fertile surrounding country, and a near proximity to the city of New York, with whieh it is connected by the sloop navigation of the Passaic, the Morris Canal, and by a railroad. The largest establishments here are the cotton factories, of which there are over 20 ; there are also two manufactories of locomotives; woolen factories, dyeing and printing establishments, machine shops, tailla of various kinds, etc. The factories are constructed mostly of stone. Thia important manufacturing town was established by a aociety incorporated in 1791 with a capital of $1,000,000, which owed its origin to the exertiona of Alexander Hamil ton. The general object of the company was to lay the foundation of a great emporium of manufacturea. The prominent purpoae of the aociety was the manufacture of cotton cloths. At thia period the great improvements introduced in the cotton manufacture by Arkwright, were but little known even in Europe, aud in this country acarcely any cotton had been spun by machinery.* The act of incorporation gave a city charter, with jurisdiction, over a tract of aix square miles. The society was organized at New Brunswick, in Nov. 1791, and the foUowing gentleman appointed aa ita board of directors, viz : William Duer, John Dewhurat, Benja min Walker, Nieholaa Low, Royal Flint, Eliaha Boudinot, John Bayard, John Neilson, Archibald Mercer, Thomaa Lowring, George Lewis, More Furman, and Alexander M'Comb. William Duer waa appointed the principal officer. Having been duly organ ized, the aociety, in May, 1792, decided upon the great falla of the Paaaaio as the site of ¦*The first cotton spun by machinery in America, was at Pawtucket, Ehode Island, Dec, 1790, by Samuel Slater, an English emigrant, who may be properly styled " the parent of the American cotton manufacture." As an evidence of the vast improvements in the manu facture and culture of cotton, it is stated thatfat that period good cotton cloth was 60 cents per yard. NEW JERSEY. 481 their proposed operations, and named it Pateraon, in honor of Gov. William Pateraon, wbo had signed their charter. There were then not over 10 houaea here. Freehold, the seat of justice for Monmouth county, is on a plain slightly elevated above the surrounding country ; distant east from Trenton, 30 miles. The village contains the usual county buildings, five churches and about 500 inhabitants. It properly dates its origin from the period when the Map of the Seat of War, in New Jersey and Vicinity. county courts were first held here in 1735, and hence, in olden times, was known bythe appellation of " Monmouth Court House." This vicinity is rendered memorable from the circumstances that one of the most sanguinary battles of the revolution was fought here — the battle of Monmouth, Sunday, June 28, 1778. The following account of the action is ftom Holmes' Annals : On the alliance of America with Prance, it was resolved, in Great Britain, im mediately to evacuate Philadelphia, and to concentrate the royal force in the city and harbor of New York. In pursuance ofthis resolution, the royal army on the 18th of June paased over the Delaware into New Jersey. Gen. Waahington, pene trating that design, had previously detached Gen. Maxwell's brigade to co-operate with the Jersey militia, m impeding their progress, until he, with the main army, should fall on their rear. When the American army, in pursuit of the British, had crossed the Delaware, 600 men were immediately detached, under Col. Mor gan, to reinforce Gen. Maxwell. The British army having paaaed up the east side of the Delaware to Allentown, Its future course was dubious. Two roads led to New York ; one by the way of Sandy Hook, the other by South Amboy, opposite to Staten Island and North Biver. The last of these roads was the shortest, but in that direction the Raritan intervened, and the passage of that river in the face of an enemy, superior in number, might be difficult and dangerous; especially as intelligence had been received, that Gen. Gates, with another army, was advanc ing from the northward to form a junction wi+h Gen. Washington near that river. 482 NEW J ERSE V. The British general concluded to take the road whioh led to Sandy Hook; and when his army had proceeded some miles along this road, it encamped on the 27th of June, on some high grounds in the neighborhood of Freehold court house, iu the county of Monmouth. Gen. Washington, hearing that the enemy were on their march in that direction, dispatched Brig. Gen. Wayne with a farther detachment of 1,000 select men to strengthen the forces on the lines. The continental troops, now in front of the main army, amounting to at leaat 4,000 men, Gen. Washington sent the Marquis de LaFayette to take command of them, and soon after. Gen. Lee,* who, with two additional brigades, joined the front diviaion, which was now under his direction, and encamped at Englishtown, a few miles in the rear of the British army. A corps of 600 men, under Col Morgan, hovered on the right flank of the British ; and 800 of the Jeraey militia, under Gen. Dickenson, were on the left. Gen. Washington, with the main body of the American army, encamped about three miles in the rear of his advanced corps. Such was the disposition of the two armies on the evening ofthe 27th of June. About 12 miles in front of the British, the high grounds about Middletown would afford them a position, which would elFectually secure them from the impression of the Americans. Gen. Washington determined to riak an attack on their rear, before they should reach those highta. Gen. Lee was accordingly ordered to make his dispositions for the attack, and to keep his troops constantly lying on their arms, that he might take advantage of the first movement of the enemy; and corresponding orders were given to the rear division of the army. The British army marched in two divisions, the van commanded by Gen. Kny phausen, and the rear by Lord Comwallis ; but the British commander-in-chief, judging that the design ofthe American general was to make an attempt on hia baggage, put it under the care of Gen. Knyphausen, that the rear division, con sisting of the flower of the British army, might be ready to act with vigor. This arrangement being made, Gen, Knyphausen a division marched, in pursuance of ordera, at break of day on the 28th of June; but the other diviaion, under Lord CornwaUis, attended by the commander-in-chief, did not move until eight, that it might not press too closely on the baggage. Gen, Lee appeared on the hights of Freehold soon after the British had left them; and, following them into the plain, made dispositions for intercepting their covering party in the rear. While he was advancing to the front of a wood adjoining the plain, to reconnoiter the enemy in person. Sir Henry Clinton was marching back his whole rear division, to attaok the Americans. Lee now perceived that he had mistaken the force which formed the rear of the British ; but he still proposed to engage on that ground. While both armies were preparing for action, Gen. Scott, mistaking an oblique march of an American column for a retreat, left his position, and repassed a moraaa in hia rear. Lee, diaaatiafied with the ground on whioh the army was drawn up, did not correct the error of Scott; but directed the whole detachment to repaaa the morass, and regain the hights. During this retrograde movement, the rear of the army, whioh, at the firat firing, had thrown oif their packs and advanced rapidly fco the support of the front, approached the scene of action; and Gen. Waahington, riding forward, met the advanced corps, to his extreme mortification and astonishment, retiring before the enemy. On coming up to Lee, he spoke in terms of disapprobation; but, though warm, he lost not for a moment that aelf command, than which at so critical a moment nothing could be more essential to the command of others. He instantly ordered Col. Stewart's and Lieut Col. Ram say's battalions to form on a piece of ground, which he judged suitable for giving -.1 check to the euemy ; and, having directed Gen. Lee to take proper measures '¦¦'G-en. Lee, who, having been exchanged forthe British general, Prescott, had joined the American army, was decisively of opinion, that it would " be criminal '* to hazard an ac tion. This opinion he had given in a council of war on the 24th of June, when every gene ral officer, excepting "Wayne, was decidedly against an attack. G-en. Washington, who had uniformly been inclined to hring on a general action, at last took the sole responsibility on nimself. Cren. Lee, who had at first voluntarily yielded the advanced party to LaFayette, soon regretted his decision ; and it was on his earnest solicitation for the command, that he was sent forward to support the marquis. NEW JERSEY. 483 with the residue of his force, to stop the British columns on that ground, he rode back himself to arrange the rear division of the army. His orders were executed with firmness. A sharp conflict ensued ; and though Lee was forced from the ground on which he had been placed, he brought off his troops in good order, and was then directed to form in the rear of Englishtown. The check, which he had given to the enemy, procured time to make a disposition ofthe left wing and sec ond line of the American army, in the wood and on the eminence to whieh Lee waa retreating. Lord Stirling, who commanded the left wing, placed some can non on the eminence, which, with the co-operation of some parties of infantry, effectually stopped the- advance of the British in that quarter. The enemy atr tempted to turn the left flank of the Americans, but were repulsed. They also made a movement to the right, but were there repelled by Gen. Green, who had taken a very advantageous position. Wayne, advancing with a body of troops, kept up so severe and well directed a fire, that the British soon gave way, and took the poaition which Lee had before occupied, where the action commenced imme diately after the arrival of Gen. Washington. Here the British line was formed on very strong ground. Both flanks were secured bythe woods and morasses, and their front could only be reached through a narrow pass. The day had been in tensely hot ; and the troops were greatly fatigued ; yet Gen. Washington resolved to renew the engagement. He ord'tered Brig. Gen. Poor with his own, and the Carolina brigade, to gain the enemy's right flank, while Woodford, with his brigade, should turn their left. The artillery was ordered at the same time to ad vance and play on them in front. These orders were obeyed; but therewere so many impediments to be overcome, that before the attaok could be commenced, it waa nearly dark. It was, therefore, thought most advisable to postpone farther operationa until morning; aud the troops lay on their arms in the field of battle. Gen. Washington, who had been exceedingly active through the day, and entirely regardless of personal danger, reposed himself at night in his cloak, under a tree, in the midst of hia soldiers. His intention of renewing the battle was frustrated. The British troops marched away about midnight in such profound silence, that the moat advanced posts, and those very near, knew nothing of their departure un til morning. The American general, declining all further pursuit of the royal army, detached aome light troops to attend its motions, and drew off his troops to the borders of the North River. Sir Henry Clinton, after remaining a few days on the high grounds of Middletown, proceeded to Sandy Hook, whence he passed his army over to New York. The loss of the Americans in this battle, was eight officers and 61 privates killed, and about 160 wounded. Among the slain, and much regretted, were Lieut Col Bonner, of Pennsylvania, and Maj. Dickenson, of Virginia. The loss of the Britiah army, in killed, wounded, and missing, is stated to have been 358 men, including officers. Among their slain waa Lieut Col. Monckton, who waa greatly and deservedly lamented. About 100 were taken prisoners ; aud nearly 1,000 soldiers, principally foreigners, many of whom had married in Philadelphia, deserted the British standard during the march." The story of a woman who rendered essential service to the Americans in the battle, is founded o» fact She was an Irish woman of 22 years of age, and of masculine mold : she dressed in a mongrel suit, with the petticoats of her own sex, and an artillery-man's coat, cocked hat and feathers. The anecdote usually re lated is as follows : Before the armies engaged in general action, two of the ad vanced batteries commenced a severe fire against each other. As the heat was excessive, Molly, who was the wife of a cannonier, constantly ran to bring her husband water from a neighboring spring. While paaaing to his post, ahe saw him fall, and on hastening to hia assistance, found him dead. At the same mo ment ahe heard an officer order the cannon to be removed from its place, com plaining he could not fill his post -with as brave a man aa had been killed. "No," said the intrepid Molly, flxing her eyea upon the officer, " the cannon ahall not be removed for the want of aome one to serve it; since my brave husband is no more, I will use my utmost exertions to avenge his death." The activity and courage with which ahe performed the office of cannonier, during the action, attracted the 31 484 NEW JERSEY. Battle Field of Monmouth. attention of all who witnessed it, and finally Washington himself, who afterward gave her the rank of lieutenant, and granted her half pay during her life. She wore au epaulette, and was called Capt. Molly. After the war, she was known as "Dirty Kate," a title acquired by her habits, which had become ao infamous that she finally died a horrible death from a loathsome disease. The annexed view is copied from that in Lossing's Field Book: it was taken from the position held by Wayne, when the British colonel, Blonck- ton, fell at the head of his grenadiers, and whieh is indi cated by the two figures on the right. The rising ground in the extreme distance, on the left of the old parsonage, was occupied by the second divis ion of the American army un der Washington in person. The British grenadiers, seve ral times, advanced to drive Wayne from his position, but were as often driven back; when Col. Monck ton made to them a spirited address, every word of which was heard by the Americans. They then advanced in beautiful order, as though on parade. Such was the regularity of their march, that it is said a cannon ball from Comb's Hill disarmed a whole platoon. As they approached within a few rods of the barn, Wayne ordered his men to pick out the oificers; they thereupon poured in a terrible fire, when almost every British officer fell, among whom was their leader, the gallant Col. Monckton. A desperate hand to hand struggle then occurred, for the possession of his body, in whioh the Americans finally succeeded, and the grenadiers were driven back. During the action, Morgan lay with his corps at Richmond's (now Shumar's) mills, three miles south of the court house. For some unknown reason hc did not participate in the events of the day. He was waiting for orders in an agony of indecision, walking to and fro for hours, within sound of the confiict, uncertain what course to pursue. Had he received directions to at tack the enemy in rear with his fresh troops, when exhausted by fatigue and heat, their whole army might have been taken. The most desperate part of the conflict was in the vicinity of where Monck ton fell. There the British grenadiers lay in heaps, like sheaves on a har vest field. They dragged the corpses by the heels to shallow pits dug for the purpose, and slightly covered them with earth. For many years after, their graves were indicated by the luxuriance of the vegetation. Among the enemy's dead, was a sergeant of grenadiers, designated as the "high ser geant." He was the tallest man in the British army, measuring seven feet and four inches in hight. The day Was unusually hot even for the season, and both armies suff'ered severely ; the British more than the Americans, because in their woolen uni forms, and burdened with their knapsacks and accounterments, while the latter were divested of their packs and superfluous clothing. The tongues of great numbers were so swollen, as to render them incapable of speaking. Many of both armies perished solely from heat, and after the battle were seen dead upon the field without mark or wound, under trees and beside the rivulet, where they had crawled for shade and water. The countenances of the dead became so blackened as to render it impossible to recognize indi viduals. NEW JERSEY. 485 The following anecdote, extracted from a French work, reflects credit upon the humanity and forbearance ofthe Britiah commander: A general officer of the American army advanced with a score of men under the English batteries to re connoiter their position. His aid-de-camp, struck by a ball, fell at his aide. The ofBcers aud orderly dragoons fled precipitately. The general, though under the fire of the cannon, approached the wounded man to see if he had any signs of life remaining, or whether any aid could be afforded him. Finding the wound had been mortal, he turned away his head with emotion, and alowly rejoined the group who had got out of tho reach of the piecea. Gen. Clinton knew that the Marquis de LaFayette generally rode a white horse; it was upon a white horae the officer who retired so slowly was mounted ; Clinton desired the gunners not to fire. This noble forbearance probably saved M. de LaFayette, for he it was. Near the battlefield of Monmouth, stands the First Presbyterian Church of Freehold, erected in 1752. It is of wood, shingled, and painted white. It stands partially enveloped in a grove of forest trees, is surrounded by an old graveyard, and has an ancient and venerable appearance. It is on the site of a former one, and public worship has been held on this venerated place for about two centuries. On this spot, within the walls of the church, Whitfield, David Brainard, and the two Tennents, have labored and prayed. At the time of the battle, a person, while sitting on a grave-stone in the yard, was mortally wounded by a cannon ball. He was carried into the church, and there died. His blood stained the floor, and remains plainly visible to the present day, a melancholy memento, in this house of G od, of those dark and troublesome times. Col. Monckton, of the British grena diers, killed at Monmouth, lies buried within six feet of the west end of the church. He was a gallant ofiicer, and of splendid personal appearance. His name, roughly cut on a slab of wood, erected by a patriotic schoolmaster in the vicinity, marks the spot. The Rev. William Tennent, remarkable for his piety, and devotedness to the Christian cause, was, for a long period, the pastor of this church. He came from Ireland in 1718 with his father, the R«v. William Tennent, and was educated under his tuition, at the Log Gollege, on the banks of the Neshaminey. Being of a serious turn, he resolved to devote himself to the gospel ministry, and commenced the study of divinity under the direction' of his brother, the Rev. Gilbert Tennent, pastor of the church at New Bruns wick. While there, he was thrown into a remarkable trance, and remained apparently dead for a number of days. When he had recovered, he diacovered great reluctance to enter into any ex planation of his perceptions and feelings at this time ; but being importunately urged to do it, he at length consented, and proceeded with a solemnity not to be described : "While I was conversing with my brother," said he, "on the state of my aoul, and the feara I had entertained for my future welfare, I found myaelf, in au in stant, in another state of existence, under the direction of a superior Being, who ordered me to follow him. 1 was accordingly wafted along, I know not how, until I beheld, at a distance, an ineffable glory, the impression of which, on my mind, it is impossible to communicate to mortal man. 1 immediately reflected on my hap py change, and thought — Well, blessed be God 1 I am safe at la.st, notwithstand ing all my fears. I saw an innumerable host of happy beings, surrounding the inexpressible glory, in acts of adoration and joyous worship; but I did not see any bodily shape or representation in the glorious appearance. I heard things unutterable. 1 heard their songs and hallelujahs of thanksgiving and praise, with unspeakable rapture. 1 felt joy unutterable and full of glory. 1 then applied to my conductor, and requested leave to join the happy throng — on which he tapped 486 NEW JERSEY. me on the shoulder and said, ' You must return to the earth.' This seemed like a sword through my heart In an instant 1 recollect to have seen my brother standing before me disputing with the doctor. The three days during whioh I had appeared lifeless, seemed to me not more than 10 or 20 minutes. The idea of returning to this world of sorrow and trouble gave me such a shock, that I fainted repeatedly." He added, " Such was the effect upon my mind of what I had seen and heard, that, if it be possible for a human being to live entirely above the world and the things of it, for sometime afterward I was that person. The ravishing sounds of the songs and hallelujahs that I heard, and the very words that were uttered, were not out of my ears, wheu awake, for at least three years. All the kingdoms of the earth were in my sight, as nothing^ and vanity; and so great were my ideas of heavenly glory, that nothing which did not, in some meas ure, relate to it, could command my serious attention." A few miles easterly from the battlefield of Monmouth, at a locality known as Colt's Neck, resided the brave Capt. Joshua Huddy, of revolu tionary memory. The dwelling in which he resided, is yet standing, and shows the marks of the confiict which has made it noted in this region. Huddy distinguished himself on various occasions in the war, and became an object of terror to the tories. One evening, in the summer of 1780, a party of about 60 refu- the htodt House. gggg^ Commanded by Tye, a mulatto, at tacked this dwelling. Huddy, assisted only by a servant girl, aged about 20 years, defended it for some length of time. Several muskets were fortu nately left in the house by the guard generally stationed there, but at this time absent. These she loaded, while Huddy, by appearing at diff'erent win dows and discharging them, gave the impression that there were many de fenders. He wounded aeveral, and at last, while setting fire to the house, he shot their leader Tye in the wrist. Huddy, finding the fiames fast in creasing, agreed to surrender, provided they would extinguish the fire. It is said the enemy, on entering, were much exasperated at the feebleness of its'defenders ; and could, with difficulty, be restrained by their leader from butch ering them on the spot They were obliged to leave, as the militia soon collected, and killed six ou their retreat. They carried off, with Huddy, several cattle and sheep from the neighborhood, but lost them in fording the creeks. They em barked on board their boata near Black Point, between Shrewabury and Navisink Biver. Aa the boats pushed from shore, Huddy jumped overboard, and waa shot in the thigh, as was suppoaed by the militia, then in close pursuit. He held up one of his handa toward them, exclaiming, "Jam Huddy! Iam Huddy!" swam to the ahore, and escaped. Two years after, March, 1782, Huddy commanded a blockhouse at Tom's Eiver, which waa attacked by a party of refugeea from New York, and taken after a gal lant resistance. The prisoners were carried to New York; from thence Huddy was conveyed to Sandy Hook, and placed, heavily ironed, on board a guard-ship. While confined he was told, by one of the refugees, that he was to be hanged, " for he had taken a certain Philip White, a refugee in Monmouth county, out off both hia arms, broke his legs, pulled out one of his eyes, damned him, and then bid him run." He answered, "it is impossible 1 could have taken Philip White, I being a prisoner in New York at the time, closely confined, and for many days before he was made prisoner. One or two of hia comrades corroborated this state ment Four days after, April 12th, Huddy was taken by 16 refugees under Capt Lippencott, to Gravelly Point, on the seashore at the foot of Navisink Hilla, about a mile north of the Highland lighthouses, where he was deliberately executed. NEW JERSEY. 487 He met his fate with an extraordinary degree of firmness aud serenity. It ia said he even executed his will under the gallows, upon the head of that barrel from which he was to make his exit and in a handwriting fairer than usual The fol lowing label was attached to his breast : We, the refugees, having long, with grief, beheld the cruel murders of our breth ren, and finding nothing but such measures daily carrying into execution ; we therefore determine not to suffer without taking vengeance for ihe numerous cruel ties ; and thus begin, having made use of Capt. Huddy, as ihe fird object to pre sent to your view ; and further determine to hang man for nian, while there is a refugee existing. rrP GOBS HUDDY FOR PHILIP WHITE 1 The gallows, formed of three rails, stood on the beach, close to the sea. Tradi tion states that Capt. Lippencott, observing reluctance in some of his men to take hold of the rope, drew his sword, and swore he would run the first through who disobeyed orders. Three of the party, bringing their bayonets to the charge, de clared their determination to defend themselves — that Huddy was innocent of the death of White, and they would not be concerned in the murder of au inno cent man. White, the refugee, was a carpenter, and served his time in Shrewsbury. Six days after Huddy was taken, he was surprised by a party of militia lighthorse, near Snag Swamp, in the eastern part of the townahip. After laying down his arms in token of surrender, he took up his musket and killed a Mr. Hendrickson. He was, however, secured, and while being takeu to Freehold was killed at Pyle's Corner, three miles from there. He was under the guard of three men, the father of one of whom was murdered at Shrewsbury, the year previoua, by a band of refugees, among whom was White, and he was therefore highly exasperated againat the prisoner. Some accounts state, that he Was killed while attempting to eacape ; others, with more probability, that they pricked him with their swords, and thus forcing him to run, cruelly murdered him. The corpse of Huddy was carried to Freehold, and buried with the honors of war. A funeral sermon was preached on the occasion by the Rev. Mr. Wood- hull,* who afterward suggested to Gen. David Forman the propriety of retaliation. Forman wrote to this effect to Washington. The subsequent history of this affair is thus given in Bamsay'a History of the Revolution. Gen. Washington resolved on retaliation for this deliberate murder; but in stead of immediately executing a British' officer, he wrote to Sir Henry Clinton, that unless the murderers of Huddy were given up, he should be under the neces sity of retaliating. The former being refuaed, Capt Asgill was designated by lot for that purpoae. In the meantime, the Britiah instituted a court-martial for the trial of Capt. Lippencott, who waa supposed to be the principal agent iu executing Huddy. it appeared, in the course of this trial, that Gov. Franklin, the president ofthe board of associated loyalists, gave Lippencott verbal ordera for what he did; and that he had beeu designated as a proper subject for retaliation, having been, as the refugees stated, a persecutor of the loyalists, and particularly as having been instrumental in hanging Stephen Bdwards,f who had been one of that de- * This clergyman was originally settled over a congregation in Pennsylvania. He was a strenuous whig, and while there, advocated the cause so eloquently from the pulpit, that he succeeded in enlisting as soldiers, every male member of his congregation capable of bear ing arms, he going with them as ohaplain. In the spring of 1779, he was settled over the First Presbyterian Church of Freehold, where he continued until his death, in Nov. 1824. f Stephen Edwards, a young man, in the latter part of the war, left his home, at Shrews bury, and joined the loyalists at New York. From thence he was sent, by Col. Taylor of the refugees, a former resident of Middletown, back to Monmouth county, with written in structions to ascertain the force of the Americans there. Information having been con veyed to the latter, Jonathan Forman, a captain of cavalry, was ordered to search for him. Suspecting he might be at his father's reaidence, half a mile below Batontown, he entered it at midnight with a party of men, and found him in bed with his wife, disguised in the nightcap of a female. He was seized, tried by a court martial, aud hung as a spy. The Forman and Edwards families had, previous to the war, been on the most friendly terms. 488 NEW JERSEY. scription. The court, having considered thewhole matter, gave their opinion — "That, as what Lippencott did waa not the effect of malice or ill-will, but pro ceeded from a conviction that it was his duty to obey the orders of the board of directors of aaaociated loyaliats, and as he did not doubt their having full authori ty to give such orders, he waa not guilty of the murder laid to his charge, and therefore they acquitted him." Sir Guy Carleton, who, a little before this time, had been appointed commander-in-chief of the British army, in a letter to Gen. Washington, accompanying the trial of Lippencott, declared "that, notwithstand ino; the acquittal of Lippencott, he reprobated the measure, and gave assurances of prosecuting a further inquiry." Sir Guy Carleton, about the same time, broke up the board of associated royalists, which prevented a repetition of similar ex- oeaaea. The war, also, drawing near a close, the motives for retaliation, as tend ing to prevent other murders, in a great measure ceaaed. In the meantime, Gen. Waahington received a letter from the Count de Vergennes, interceding for Capt Asgill, which was also accompanied with a very pathetic one from hia mother, Mrs. Asgill, to the count. Copies of these several letters were forwarded to con gress, and soon after they resolved, "that the commander-in-chief be directed to set Capt Asgill at liberty." The lovers of humanity rejoiced that the necessity for retaliation was superseded, by the known humanity of the new British com mander-in-chief, and still more by the well-founded prospect of a speedy peace. Asgill, who had received every indulgence, and who had been treated with all possible politeness, waa released, and permitted to go into New York Morristoion is on an elevated plain, 23 miles by railroad westerly from Newark. It is an uncommonly beautiful village, having many fine private dwellings, with ample yards and garden plots ; and in its center is a hand some public square. The village has several extensive carriage manufac tories, and about 2,500 inhabitants. Morristown was probably first settled between the years 1700 and 1720. In 17-10 the first PresDyterian church was established. In the revolutionary war, the population of the village was about 250. The first court house was built in 1755. The American army, under Washington, had their win ter quarters at Morristown on two diff'erent occa sions. The first time was in June, 1777, immedi ately after the battles of Trenton and Princeton; the second was during the winter of 1779-80. The Pennsylvania line were also stationed here in the succeeding winter. The first season, Washington quartered in the old Freeman tavern, which stood on the north side of the green. His headquarters in the winter of 1779-80 was the residence, at that time, of the widow of Col. Jacob Ford, who commanded the first regiment of Morris county militia, during Washington's retreat through the state. The gen eral and his suit occupied the whole building, excepting the two rooms east of the entry, which were retained by the family. This house is of brick, covered with wood and painted white. Two sentinels paraded in front and two in the rear, constantly, day and night. The life-guard, composed of about 250 men, under Gen. Wm. Col fax, were barracked in about 50 rude huts which stood in the meadow, formed by the angle of two roads, a few rods south-east of the dwelling. Several times during the winter false alarms were given of the approach of the enemy. First, a distant report of a gun would be heard from the most remote senti nel, and then one nearer, and so on, until the sentinpi* by the house would WASHINGTON S lIEADQUABTEltS. NEW JERSEY. 489 fire in turn. From them it would be communicated toward Morristown, un til the last gun would be heard far westward at camp ; and immediately the life-guard would rush from their huts into the house, barricade the doors, open the windows, and about five men would place themselves at each win dow, with their muskets brought to a charge, loaded and cocked ready for defense. There they would remain until the troops from camp were seen marching with music, at quick step, down toward the mansion. Count Pulaski frequently exercised his corps of cavalry in front of the head quarters. He was an expert horseman, and performed many feats of skill Ho would sometimes, while his horse was on full gallop, diacharge his pistol, toss it in the air, catch it by the barrel, and throw it ahead as if at an enemy. With his horse still on the jump, he would lift one foot out of the stirrup, and, with the other foot in, bend to the ground and recover the weapon. Some ofthe best horsemen in the army, the Virginia lighthorse, attempted to imitate the feat Once in three or four trials they would succeed in catching the pistol ; none, however, were able to pick it up from the ground, but in their attempts got some terrible falls. The army, in the winter of 1779-80, encamped on the hill back of the court house. Their encampment extended several miles into the country. The soldiers lived principally in small log huts ; some remains of their stone chimneys are still visible. At this period the soldiers sufi'ered from the want of clothing and provisions. In a private letter to a friend, Washington says : "We have had the virtue and patience of the army put to the severest trial. Some times it haa been five or six daya together without bread — at other times as many days without meat; and once or twice, two or three days without either. 1 hardly thought it possible, at one period, that we should be able to keep it together, nor could it have been done, bufc for the exertions of the magistrates in the several coun ties of thia state (Jersey), on whom I was obliged to call, expose our situation to them, and in plain terms declare that we were reduced to the alternative of dis banding or catering for ourselves, unless the inhabitanta would afford us their aid. 1 allotted to each county a certain proportion of flour or grain, and a certain number of cattle, to be delivered on certain daya ; and, for the honor of the magis trates, and the good disposition of the people, I must add that my requisitions were punctually complied with, and in many counties exceeded. Nothing but this great exertion could have saved the army from dissolution or starving, as we were bereft of every hope from the oommisaariea. At one time the soldiers ate every kind of horse food but hay. Buckwheat, common wheat, rye, and Indian corn, composed the meal which made their bread. As an army, they bore it with the most heroic patience; but sufferings like theae, accompanied by the want of clothes, blankets, etc., will produce frequent desertion in all armies ; and so it happened with us, though it did not excite a single mutiny." On the evening of the first of January, 1781, the Pennsylvania line, sta tioned near Morristown, at a concerted signal, paraded under arms, and de clared their intention of marching to Philadelphia and demanding a redress of grievances. They complained that, in addition to sustaining sufferings common to all, they were retained in service contrary to the terms of their enlistment. Gen. Wayne, who commanded the Pennsylvania troops, endeavored to interpose hia in fluence and authority, urging them to return to their duty, until their grievances could be inquired into and redressed. But all was to no purpoae, and on cocking hia pistol, they in stantly preaented their bayonets to hia breaat, saying, " We respect and love you ; often have you led us into the field of battle, but we are no longer under your command ; we warn you to be on your guard ; if you Jire your pistols, or attempt to enforce your commands, we shall put you instantly to death." Gen. Wayne next expoatulated with thera, expreasing his appre- henaion that they were about to aacrifice the glorioua cauae of their country, and that tho 490 NEW JERSEY. euemy would avail themaelvea of the opportunity to advance and improve ao favorable an occasion. They asaured him that they atill retained an attachment and respect for the cause which they had embraced, and tbat, so far from a disposition to abandon it, if the enemy should dare to come out of New York, they would, under hia and his officera' or ders, face them in tbe field, and oppoae tbem to the utmoat in their power. They com plained that tbey bad been imposed on and deceived reapecting the term of their enlistment; that they had received no wages for more than a year, and that they were destitute of cloth ing, and had often been deprived of tbeir rations. These were their grievances, and they were determined to march to Philadelphia and demand of congresa tbat justice which had so long been denied to them. They commenced their march in regular military order, and when encamped at night, tbey poated out piquets, guarda and aentinela. Gen. Wayne, to prevent their depredations on private property, aupplied tbem with provisiona, and he, with Colonels Stewart and Butler, officers whom the aoldiers respected and loved, followed and mixed with them, to watch their motiona and views, and they received from tliem respect ful and civil treatment. They proceeded in good order to Princeton. Three emiaaaries from Sir Henry Clinton meeting tbem there, made liberal offera to entice them from the service of congress. The offera were instantly rejected, and the emissariea aeized and confined iu cloae custody. There they were also met by a committee of congresa and a deputation from the state of Pennsylvania. The latter granting a part of their demanda, perauaded them to return to their duty. The agents of Clinton were then given up, and immediately executed as apiea. Mount Holly, the seat of justice for Burlington county, is pleasantly situa ted in a fertile country, 7 miles east from Burlington, with which it is con nected by railroad, and 19 from Trenton. It contains about 2,000 inhabit ants. It derives its name from a hill or mount near the village, called Mount Holly, from the holly-trees growing upon it. This eminence, about 200 feet above the level ofthe sea, is said to be the highest land in the southern por tion of New Jersey. The courts of the county were removed here from Bur lington in 1796. Mount Holly was settled by Friends not long after the settlement of Bur lington. A grist and saw mill was built on the north branch of the Rancocus at an early date. It originally bore the name of Bridgetown, and previous to the American revolution, was a village of 200 houses. At that period Mount Holly was a place of considerable importance. The legislature for a time held its sittings here ; and some British troops were quartered upon the in habitants. 'William IV, the late king of Great Britain, then a young man, was here with the British troops. The yellow -fever in Philadelphia in 1793, and the massacre of St. Domingo, filled the town with a surplus population. At this time Stephen Girard, "famous for his riches and gifts," landed at Egg Harbor, came across the country on a peddling tour, and took up his residence in the village, when he opened a cigar shop, and sold raisins by the penny's worth to the children. He is said to have been "a little, unnoticed man, save that the beauty of his wife, whom he married here, worried and alienated his mind." Elizabethtown is 4 miles from Newark, on the New Jersey Railroad, be tween New York and Philadelphia, 15 miles from the former and 72 from the latter, and contains about 3,000 inhabitants. It received its name from Lady Elizabeth Carteret, the wife and executrix of Sir George Carteret. It was the third settlement made in New Jersey, and the first by the English. The Borough of Elizabeth received its act of incorporation in 1739, during Ihe reign of George II, and it was for many years the largest and most fiour ishing place in the province. The first public buildings of the jurisdiction of East Jersey, were here, and the first general assembly met here from 1668 to 1682. The First Presbyterian Church is the oldest congregation in the state, organized for worship in the English language. During the revolution NEW JERSEY. 491 CALDWELL MONUMENT. this town was greatly harassed, and its church edifice, standing where the First Presbyterian Church now stands, was fired by a refugee and burned to the ground. The College of New Jersey, afterward located at Princeton, commenced its existence here. The bjiilding in which its first exercises were held, was also burnt down during the war. Rev. James Caldwell, the pastor of the First Presbyterian Church at Eliz abethtown, was chaplain to those portions of the American army that suc- cessively occupied New Jersey. He was high in the ^ confidence of Washington, and in times of gloom and despondency, he, by his eloquent and patriotic appeals, contributed much to arouse and sustain the spirits of the patriots. To avoid the dangers to which he was constantly exposed from the tories and the enemy, then in possession of New York and Staten Island, he was compelled to remove his resi dence to Connecticut Farms, about four miles from Elizabethtown, where he resided until the day of his murder. On the 6th of June, 1780, while Gen. Knyphausen was on hia way to Springfield, Mra. Caldwell waa ahot at Connecticut Farms, by a refugee, through the window of a room to which she had retired with her children for safety and prayer — ^two balls passing through her body. Her lifeleaa aud bleeding body being laid in the open street, the building was fired, and aoon the little village waa laid in aahea. And on the 24th of November, 1781, Mr. Caldwell himself waa ahot at Elizabeth- town Point, whither he had gone for a young lady who had come under the protection of a flag of truce from New York. Taking in hia hand a little bundle, containing some articles of her clothing, he was com manded by the aentinel to stop, which he heaitating to do, waa ahot by the ruffian through the heart. Hia corpae waa conveyed to the house of Mrs. Noel, at Elizabethtown, his un wavering friend, whence it waa buried — Dr. McWhorter, of Newark, preaching the funeral sermon, from Eccl. viii, 8. He must have died in about the 40tb year of his age, leaving a name aa dear to the country aa to the church of Jesua Chriat. Thua in lesa than two years the congregation which he aerved waa bereft of ita church, and of the inestimable wife of the pastor, and of the pastor himaelf. And as a proof of the estimation in wliich he waa held, hia name waa given to one of the towna of Easex county, N. J. Mr. Caldwell waa shot late on Saturday afternoon, and many of the people were ignorant of the tragical deed until they came to church on the Sabbath ; and instead of sitting with delight under hia instructiona, there was a loud cry of wailing over his melancholy end. On the following Tuesday there waa a vaat concourse asaembled to convey his remaina to the tomb. After the aervices were ended, the corpse waa placed where all might take a laat view of their murdered pastor. Before the closing of the coffin. Dr. Eliaa Boudinot came forward, leading a group of nine orphan children, and placing them around the bier of tbeir parent, made an addreas of touching eloquence to the multitude in tbeir behalf. It was an hour of deep and powerful emotion. The procession slowly moved to the grave, weeping as they went. And aa they lifted their streaming eyes to heaven, they beaought the bleaa- inga of God upon the fatherless and motherleaa children, and his kind interference to crown with success their efforts against their oppressors. So deep waa the impression made by this mau upon the minds ofthe youth of hia charge, that after a lapse of aixty years tbeir recoUectiona of him &re of the most vivid character. His dress, appearance, converaation, manner of preaching, texta, are aa freah in tbeir minda as things of yesterday. And with a singular unanimity they agree in the following descrip tion of him. He waa of the middle size, and strongly built. His countenance had a pen sive, placid cast, but when excited waa exceedingly expressive of resolution and energy. His voice waa sweet and pleasant, but at the aame time ao strong that he could make him self heard above the notea of the drum and.the fife. As a preacher he was uncommonly eloquent and pathetic, rarely preaching without weeping himaelf ; and at timea he would melt hia whole audience into tears. He was among the most active of men, and seemed never wearied by any amount of bodily or mental labor. Feelings of the most glowing pa- 492 NEW JERSEY. triotiam and of the moat fervent piety poaaeased his boaom at the same time, without the one interfering witb the other. He was one day preaching to the battalion — tbe next march ing witb them to battle, and, if defeated, assisting to conduct their retreat — and the next, administering the consolations of the gospel to aome dying parishioner. His people were most ardently attached to him, and the army jidored him. He was shot by a man called Morgan, who was tried and found guilty of murder It waa proved on his trial tliat he was bribed to the murderous deed. He waa hung, giving aigns of the most obdurate villainy to the last. The day of hia execution was intensely cold ; and a little delay taking place under the gallows, he thus addressed the executioner, with an oath : " Do your duty, and don't keep -me here shivering in the cold !" Tbe place of his execution ia about half a mile north of the church in Westfield, and is called Morgan's Hill to thia day. The citizens of Elizabethtown have recently erected a new monument to the memory of Mr. Caldwell and his wife, of which the engraving annexed is a representation. It is a handsome marble obelisk, whioh, with an in scribed pedestal, rests upon a granite base. On the left of the engraving is seen a recumbent slab ; this covers the grave of Jonathan Dickinson, the founder of the College of New Jersey. The first of the following inscrip tions was on the ancient monument erected in memory of Mr. and Mrs. Caldwell — the second on the new : Sacred to the memory of the Kev. James Caldwell and Hannah his wife, who fell vic tims to their country's cause in the years 1780 and 1781. He was the zealous and faith ful pastor of the Presbyterian Church in this town, where, by his evangelical labors in the gospel vineyard, and his early attachment to the civil liberties of his country, he has left in the hearts of his people a hetter monument than brass or marble. Stop, PassengeeI Here also lie the remains of a woman, who exhibited to the world a bright constellation of the female virtues. On that memorable day, never to be forgotten, when a British foe invaded this fair village, and tired even the temple of the Deity, this peaceful daughter of Heaven retired to her hallowed apartment, imploring Heaven forthe pardon of her enemies. In that sacred moment she was, by the bloody hand of a British ruffian, dispatched, like her divine Redeemer, through a path of blood, to her long-wished-for native skies. East side — This monument is erected to the memory of the Rev. James Caldwell, the pious and fervent Christian, the zealous and faithful minister, the eloquent preacher, and a prominent leader among the worthies who secured the independence of his country. His name will be cherished in the Church and in the State so long as virtue is esteemed and pa triotism is honored. -West eide — Hannah, wife of Rev. James Caldwell, and daughter of Jonathan Ogden, of Newark, was killed at Connecticut Farms, hy a shot from a British soldier, June 25, 1780, cruelly sacrificed by the enemies of her husband and country. North side — '* The memory of the just is hlessed." Ee of good courage ; let us behave ourselves valiant for our people, and for the cities of our God, and let the Lord do what seemeth good in his sight. " The glory of their children are their fathers." South side — James Caldwell. Born in Charlotte county, Virginia, April, 1734. Graduated at Princeton College, 1759. Ordained pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of Elizabeth- town, 1762. After serving as ohaplain to the army of the Revolution, and acting as com missary to the troops in Now Jersey, he was killed by a shot from a sentinel at Elizabeth- town Point, November 24, 1781. Rahway, on the New Jersey Railroad, 10 miles south of Newark, is noted for its manufactures, principally carriages. It is supposed to have derived its name from Rahwack, an Indian chief who lived here, or in the vicinity. Springfield is a pleasant village, 8 miles south-west of Newark. It was burnt by the British, in June, 1780, at which time they had a skirmish with the Americans, in which a few were killed on both sides. NEW JERSEY. 493 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETO. Abraham Clark, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in 1776, near Rahway. His principal occupations in early life were surveying, conveyancing, and giving legal advice. A naturally weak con stitution and delicate frame pre vented him from engaging in any very laborious pursuit. He paid some attention to the study of law, gave advice gratuitously, and by his generosity procured for himself the honorable title of the "Poor Man's Counselor." He suc cessively held the oflice of high sheriiF, commissioner for settling undivided lands, and clerk of the colonial assembly. In 1776 he was a delegate to the continental congress, and afterward a representative in the United States con gress. He died in 1794, of a coup de soleil, or stroke of the sun, in the 69th year of his age. Richard StocJcion, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born at Princeton, October 1, 1730. He graduated at the College of New Jersey, in 1748, and studied law in New ark. In 1766 he visited Great Britain, where he was received with fiattering distinction by the king and many eminent men. Thus honored by the personal at tentions of royalty, and possessed of an ample fortune, it was natu rally presumed that he would have remained loyal ; but his patriotism pre vailed, and he was elected to the general congress in 1776. When the Brit ish were overrunning New Jersey, he hastened to his family and removed them to the house of a friend, thirty miles distant. He was, however, cap tured by a party of refugee royalists, dragged from his bed by night, plun dered of his property, thrown into the common jail in New York, and treated with such barbarity as to lay the foundation of the disease which terminated in his death, February 28, 1781. Francis Hopkinson, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in Philadelphia, in 1738, and at the time of the revolution resided in Bor dentown, having married Ann Borden, daughter of the founder of the town. He was educated to the law. In 1790 he was ap pointed judge of the United States court for the district of Pennsylvania, and died the succeeding year. He was distinguished for his vivacity and wit, and published, during the revolution, several poetical pieces, which were highly popular, among which was the "Battle of the Kegs." This ballad was occasioned by a real incident. In January, 1778, while the British troops were in possession of Philadelphia, certain machines, in the form of kegs, charged with gunpowder, were sent down the river, to annoy their ship ping, which was anchored before the city. The danger of these machines being discovered, the British manned the wharves and vessels, and discharged their small arms and cannon at everything they saw floating in the river. ^a/^ ^i?^ 494 NEW JERSEY. John Hart, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in Hope well, and was a deputy in the provincial congress in 17'75. Soon after the declaration of independence, when New y Jersey became the theater of war, he y j^ ^^^ was driven from the bedside of a dying •O / /^^^^Z. .y/^yo^/y~' '^'^'^^-1 and hunted through the wood, and '-"^ . "^^"^ '^' among the hills. " While Washington's army was dwindling down to a mere handful, this old man was carrying his gray hairs and infirmities about from cottage to cottage, aud from cave to cave, while his farm was pillaged, his property plundered, his family afiiicted and dispersed, wearing out his bodily strength, and hastening the approach of decrepitude and death. Yet he never despaired, never repented the course he had taken." He died in 1780, being, it is believed, about 70 years of age. John Witherspoon, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born near Edinburgh, in Scotland, February 5, 1722. He was a lineal descendant of John Knox, the great Reformer. His father was a minister of the Church of Scotland, and took great pains in educating his son to the same profession. At the age of fourteen he was placed in the University of Edinburgh. He la bored in the ministry at Paisley, where he became widely known for his piety and learning. In 1'766 he accepted the unanimous invitation of the trustees of the College of New Jersey to become its president, when his reputation and exertions soon wrought a great change in its affairs. On the invasion of New Jersey by the British troops, the institution was deserted. Dr. Wither spoon was sent a delegate to the continental congress, and remained a mem ber of that body until 1782. On the restoration of peace, he withdrew from public life, except so far as his duties as a clergyman brought him before his flock. For more than two years prior to his death he lost his sight, but dur ing his blindness he was frequently led into the pulpit, where he always ac quitted himself with his usual accuracy and animation. He died November 15, 1794. William Livingston was born in the city of New York, about the year 1723, graduated at Yale College in 1741, studied law, and, by his uncommon pow ers of mind, soon rose to distinction. After holding several important of fices in New York, he removed to New Jersey, where he was chosen a mem ber of the first congress, in 1774, having previously distinguished himself by his writings against the encroachments of Great Britain. In 1776, when the inhabitants of New Jersey had deposed Franklin, the royal governor, and formed a new constitution, Mr. Livingston was elected their first gov ernor, and was annually elected to the office until his death. He was a del egate to the convention that formed the constitution of the United States. He died at his seat in Elizabethtown, July 25, 1790. Gov. Livingston was from his youth remarkably plain and simple in his dress and mamier. Be side his political writings, he was the author of various essays upon miscel laneous topics. Jatnes Lawrence, a captain in the American navy was born in Burlino-ton in 1781, and became a midshipman at 16 years of age. He was the first lieutenant under Decatur in the daring achievement of burning the Philadel- NEW JERSEY. 495 phia in the harbor of Tripoli. He commanded the Chesapeake in the dias- trous engagement with the British frigate, Shannon, off the harbor of Boston. Receiving a mortal wound, he was carried below, when he uttered that im mortal sentence, "Don't give up the ship!" William Bainbridge, commodore in the American navy, was born in Princeton, in 1774, and went to sea at 15 years of age, and at 25 was ap pointed, for meritorious services, post captain in the navy. He was in com mand of the frigate Philadelphia, in the Tripolitan war, when she ran upon a reef of rocks in the harbor of Tripoli, and thus, with her crew, fell into the possession of the enemy. Bainbridge and his crew remained in captivity until the end of the war. After the capture of the Guerriere, Bainbridge was transferred to the Constitution, and in her captured the British frigate Java. In this action he was dangerously wounded. He died in 1833, at which time he was president of the board of navy commissionei"- Richard Somers, "one of the bravest of the brave," captain in the Amer ican navy, was born at Egg Harbor, and began life in a coasting vessel as a common sailor. In 1796, when about the age of 18, he entered the navy as a midshipman, and made his first cruise in company with Decatur; both of them for the remainder of life became strong personal friends, and gener ous professional rivals. In 1803 he was appointed to the command of the Nautilus. When the American squadron, under Preble, was maintaining the blockade against Tripoli, in 1804, he distinguished himself in its early stages, as well as on the occasion in which he lost his life. At one time he was engaged in a gunboat, within pistol-shot, against a force at least five times superior. In the end the enemy were obliged to make off, and he brought off his boat in triumph. On another occasion, as his boat was ad vancing to her position, an incident occurred which marked his presence of mind. Somers, while leaning against the fiagstaff, saw a shot flying directly in a line for him, and bowed his head to avoid it. The shot cut the staff, and on measuring, it was certain he escaped death only by the timely removal. Somers perished soon after, by the explosion of the flre-ship Intrepid, with all of his crew, in the harbor of Tripoli. Somers possessed singularly chiv alrous notions of duty and honor. As a proof of the estimation in which he was held, several small vessels have been called after him; among others the beautiful little brig Somers, which became the scene of a thrilling tragedy on the high seas. Daniel Morgan, general in the army of the revolution, and the commander of the celebrated corps of Virginia, was born in New Jersey, and, it is be lieved at Morristown. He removed to Virginia when quite young, and his name and fame became honorably blended with the history of a state so pro lific in great men in the council and in the field. Zebulon Mo-ntgomery Pike, a brigadier-general in the United States army, was born at Lamberton, in 1779, and early entered the army as cadet, and soon after became a lieutenant. In 1805, government sent him with a party of men to explore the Mississippi to its source; and in 1807, on a second ex pedition in the direction of New Mexico. He commanded the expedition against York, Canada, in ttie war of 1812, and was mortally wounded there by the explosion of a magazine. The troops, who were thrown into confu sion, soon recovered, and instantly formed again; and as a body of then. passed by him, he said, "Push on, brave fellows, and avenge your general.' While the surgeons were carrying him out of the field, a tumultuous huzza 496 NEW JERSEY. was heard ; Pike turned his head, with an anxious look of inquiry : he was told by a sergeant, "The British union-jack is coming down, general — the stars are going up ! " He heaved a heavy sigh and smiled. He was then car ried on board the commodore's ship, where he lingered for a few hours. Just before he breathed his last, the British standard was brought to him ; he made a sign to have it placed under his head, and expired without a groan. His name is perpetuated in "Pike's Peak," and numerous counties and townships throughout the west. Stephen Watts Kearney, major-general in the United States army, was born in Newark, in 1794; was first lieutenant of infantry in 1812, and distin guished himself in the assault of Queenstown Hights. In the Mexican war he commanded the division whieh marched overland to California, conquering New Mexico on his way, and was for awhile governor of California. He died in 1848, at the age of 54, of a disease contracted in the service. James Fennimore Cooper, the most eminent of American novelists, and the most graphic writer of sea-life in the English language, was born in Burling ton in 1789. "When two years of age, his father removed with his family to Otsego Lake, New York, and there founded the village of Cooperstown. In 1802, young Cooper entered Yale, but remained a short time only. In 1806 he entered the navy as a midshipman, rose to the post of lieutenant, and re signed in 1811. This five years' service gave him that nautical experience which afterward came into such excellent use in his charming sea tales. "The Spy" was his first successful book. His published works amounted to thirty-three volumes. He died in 1851, aged 62 years; but "he still lives in the hearts of grateful millions, whose spirits have been stirred within them by his touching pathos, and whose love of country has been warmed into new life by the patriotism of his eloquent pen." John Lloyd Stephens, the most eminent American traveler, with perhaps a single exception, of this century, was born at Shrewsbury, in 1805, and ed ucated at Columbia College. His published travels in Asia, Africa, Europe, and in Central America, have been widely popular on both continents. His travels in Central America and Yucatan are said to be the richest contribu tion ever made by any one man on the subject of American antiquities. The last portion of his life was spent in his labors as president for the Panama Railroad — the iron band which marries the Atlantic to the Pacific. He died in New York in 1852, aged 47 years. AN Indian's benediction on new jersey. In tbe year 1832, a grant of $2,000 was applied for from the legislature of New Jersey, by an aged Indian representing the Delaware tribe. He waa named by hia people Shaw- uskukhkung, or Wilted Grass; by tbe whites he waa known as Bartholomew S. Calvin. The remnant of tlie Delawares had, at that time, removed to Green Bay, now in Wiacon- sin, where they had formed, in connection with the Stockbridge Indians, a joint aettlement called Statesborough. These, cherishing a tradition respecting their hunting and fishing rights in New Jersey, delegated B. S. Calvin to obtain from the legislature compensation for their relinquishment. In presenting his claims, he accompanied them with a petition in his favor, signed by a considerable number of respectable citizens, and the following address, written with his own hand, be being then 76 years of age: address. My Brethren — I am old, and weak, and poor, and therefore a fit representative of my people. You are young, and strong, and rich, and therefore fit representatives of your people. But let me beg you for a moment to lay aside tho recollections of your strength and of our weakness, that your minds may be prepared to examine with candor the subject of our claims. Our tradition informs us, and I believe it corresponds with your records, that the right of flshing in all the rivers and hays south of the Raritan, and of hunting in all uninclosed NEW JERSEY. 497 lands, was never relinquished, bnt on the contrary was expressly reserved iu our last treaty, held at Crosswicks, in 1758. Having myself been one of the parties to the sale, I believe in 1801, I know that these t rights were not sold or parted with. We now offer to sell these priviliges to the stato of New Jersey. They were once of .great value to us, and we apprehend that neither time nor distance, nor the non-use of our rights, has at all affected them, but that the courts hero would consider our claims valid, were we to exercise them ourselves, or delegate them to others. It is not, however, our wish thus to excite litigation. We consider the state legislature the proper purchaser, and throw our selves upon its benevolence and magnanimity, trusting that feelings of justice and liber ality will induce you to give us what you deem a compensation. And as we have ever looked up to the leading characters of the United States (and to the leading characters of this state in particular), as our fathers, protectors, and friends, we now look up to you as such, and humbly beg that you will look upon us with that eye of pity, as we have reason to think our poor untutored forefathers looked upon yonrs, when they first arrived upon our then extensive but uncultivated dominions, and sold them their lands, in many instances, for trifles in comparisou as " light as air." From your humble petitioners, Bartholomew S. Calvin, In behalf of himself and his red brethren. The whole subject was referred to a committee, before whom the Hon. Samuel L. South ard voluntarily and ably advocated the claims of the Delawares, and at the close of a speech which did him honor as a man and an orator, he remarked, "Tliat it was a proud fact in the history of New Jersey, that every foot of her soil had been obtained from the Indi ans by fair and voluntary purchase and transfer, a fact that no other state of the Union, not even tJie land which bears the name of Penn, can boast of." The committee reported favorably, and tbe legislature acted accordingly. The sum he received ($2,000) waa indeed not large, yet it was all he aolicited; and considering the na ture of the claims, it must be regarded aa an act of beneficence as much as of justice. It was, however, but the crowning act of a seriea in which justice and kindness to the In dians have been kept steadily in view. The counsela of Barclay and of Penn (the former a governor and the latter a proprietor of the colony), aeemed to have influenced their suo- cessora, and it ia with feelings of honeat pride that a Jerseyman may advert to the fact, that the soil of hia state ia unpolluted by a battle with tbe Indians, that every acre of it has been fairly purchased, and that all claims have been listened to with respectful attention. The following letter of thanka was addressed to the legialature by Calvin, and read be fore the housea in joint session on March 14th. It waa received with shouts of acclamation: Trenton, March 12, 1832. " Bartholomew S. Calvin takes this method to return his thanks to hoth houses of the state legislature, and especially to their committees, for their very respectful attention to, and candid examination of the Indian claims which he was delegated to present. The final act of official intercourse hetween the state of New Jersey and the Delaware Indians, who once owned nearly the whole of its territory, has now heen consummated, aud in a manner which must redound to the honor of this growing state, and, in all probability, to the prolongation of the existence of a wasted, yet grateful people. Upon this parting occasion, I feel it to be an incumbent duty to hear the feeble tribute of my praise to the high-toned justice which, in this instance, and, so far as I am acquainted, in all former times, has actuated the councils of this commonwealth in dealing with the aboriginal in habitants. Not a drop of our blood have you spilled in battle — not an acre of our land have you taken hut hy our consent. These facts speak for themselves, and need no comment. They place the character of New Jersey iu bold relief and bright example to those states withiu whose territorial limits our brethren still remain. Nothing save beuisons can fall upon her from the lips of a Lenni Lenappi. There may he some who would despise an Indian benediction ; but when I return to my people, and make known to them the result of my mission, the ear of the great Sovereign of the Universe, which is still open to our ory, will be penetrated with our invocation of blessings upon the generous sons of New Jersey. To those gentlemen, members of the legislature, and others who have evinced their kind ness to me, I can not refrain from paying the unsolicited tribute of my heart-felt thanks. Unable to return them any other compensation, I fervefitly pray that God will have them in His holy keeping — will guide them in safety through the vicissitudes of this life, and ultimately, through the rich mercies of our blessed Redeemer, receive them into the glorious entertainment of his kingdom above." It ought not to be omitted that Calvin waa educated at Princeton, at the expenae of the Scotch Miaaionary Society, and there remained in the pursuit of hia atudiea till the com mencement of hestilitiea between the coloniea and the mother country, wheu he shouldered his musket and marched against the common enemy. PENNSYLVANIA. The Dutch were the first adventurers who attempted to colonize the country lying on Delaware Bay and River. Although they aspired to pos sess and rule the country, their claims were contested bythe Swedes in 1631; and the English from New Haven in 1640. These Swedes laid out the present town of New Castle, and built a fort»and commenced a settlement at Christiana, now Wilmington, Dela ware. They also constructed a num ber of other forts northward of this, within the present limits of Pennsyl vania. In 1655, the Dutch at New Am sterdam, now New York, under the command of Gov. Stuyvesant, with a fieet of six or seven vessels, and 700 men, sailed for the Delaware, and took possession of the Swedish settlements. The Dutch in their turn, were sub- In 1664, King Charles II granted a patent to his This tract comprised what the Arms of Pennsylvania dued by the English. brother James, duke of York and Albany, Dutch claimed as New Netherlands, which extended to the settlements on the Delaware. In 1675, the western part of Pennsylvania was sold to Edward Bylinge, of the Society of Friends, to whom William, Penn, a member of the same so ciety, became a trustee ; by which means he got well acquainted with this part of the country. At his solicitation, and in recompense for the unpaid services which his father, Admiral Penn, had rendered the crown, this tract was, in 1681, granted to him by the king, who named the country Pennsyl vania. William Penn having thus come into possession, and being desirous of founding a colony, in a public advertisement described the country, and set forth the advantages which it offered to the inhabitants, which induced many persons, chiefiy Friends or Quakers, to purchase. He offered his lands at the rate of forty shillings sterling for one hundred acres, and one shilling per annum forever; and good conditions of settlement to those who chose to become adventurers in the new country. He also wrote to the Indian natives, informing them of his desire to live in peace and brotherly love with all man kind; "and if any difference should happen between them, it might be ad justed by an equal number of men, chosen on both sides." 32 (499) 600 PENNSYLVANIA. In April, 1682, Penn published & frame of government, the chief object of which was declared to be "to support power in reverence with the people, and to secure the people from the abuse of power." He also published a body of laws, which had been examined and approved by the emigrants in England; and which, says an eminent historian, "does great honor to their wisdom as statesmen, to their morals as men, and to their spirit as colonists." From the duke of York, Penn obtained the relinquishment of a tract of land lying on the south side of the Delaware, a part of which had been already settled, and in August, accompanied by about 2,000 emigrants, he sailed for America. He landed first at New Castle, Delaware, which was a part of the "terri tories " conveyed to him by the duke. He then proceeded to Chester, then called "Upland," where he held the first assembly. This body then annexed the territories (now comprising Delaware) to the province, adopted the frame of government, and enacted in form a body of laws. Penn also made a treaty with the Indians, and purchased as much land as the circumstances of the colony required. He selected the site, and marked out the plan of an ex tensive city, to which he gave the name of "Philadelphia," or the city of brotherly love. Before the end of the year it contained eighty houses and cottages. In 1683, a second assembly was held, and at the request of the freemen and delegates, Penn granted them a second charter, which diminished the number of the council and assembly, and was in other respects different from the first. It was ordained " that to prevent law suits, three arbitrators, to be called peacemakers, should be chosen by the county courts, to hear and determine small differences between man and man: that children should be taught some useful trade, to the end that none might be idle, that the poor might work to live, and the rich learn how to work if they should become poor : that factors wronging their employers, should make satisfaction and one third over : that everything which excites the people to rudeness, cru elty, and irreligion should be discouraged and severely punished : that no one, acknowledging one Grod, and living peaceably in society, should be mo lested for his opinions, or his practice, or compelled to frequent or maintain any ministry whatever." These and other judicious regulations attracted many emigrants, and within four years from the date of the grant of Penn, the province contained twenty settlements, and Philadelphia 2,000 inhabi tants. In 1684, Penn returned to England, where his enemies, taking advantage of his absence, had thrown his affairs into a critical situation. He left his province in a tranquil state, under the administration of five commissioners, chosen from the council. The unfortunate James II, soon after ascended the throne. "As he has,'' said Penn, "been my friend, and my father's friend, I feel in justice to be a friend to him." He adhered to king James while he remained on the throne, and for two years after he was expelled from his kingdom, the government of Pennsylvania was administered in his name. By this display of attachment, Penn incurred the displeasure of King William, and on suspicion and unfounded charges, he was four times imprisoned. The government of his colony was taken from him and. given to Col. Fletcher, the governor of New York. After many persecutions Penn was permitted to make his own defense before the king and council. He succeeded in removing all unfavorable impressions, and being reinstated in his rights as proprietary and governor, he sent out William Markham as his deputy. PENNSYLVANIA. 501 In August, 1699, William Penn, with his family, embarked for his pro vince. He was nearly three months at sea ; but this delay was providential — for he did not arrive until the yellow fever, which had been raging in the colony, had ceased; and of which Thomas Storey, an eminent Quaker preacher of the time, thus speaks : " Great was the majesty and hand of the Lord ; great was the fear that fell upon all fleah. I aaw no lofty or airy countenance, nor heard any vain jesting to move men to laughter ; nor witty repartee to raise mirth ; nor extravagant feasting, to excite the lusts and desires of the flesh above measure ; but every face gathered paleness, and many hearts were humbled, and countenances fallen and sunk, and such that waited every moment to be summoned to the bar and numbered to the The proprietor and his family were cordially received by the inhabitants. Nevertheless the numerous civil dissensions during his absence, and the con duct of his own deputy governor, created much discontent among the people. Many things were wanting in the laws of the province, and the property of the land owners was not yet fully secured. Immoralities had increased ; and the offense of fostering contraband trade, and even piracy, was charged upon the colony by its enemies. In 1701, Penn, at the request of the people, prepared a new charter, which was accepted by the assembly. It gave to that body the right of originating bills, which by the previous charters belonged to the governor alone, and of amending or rejecting those which might be laid before them. To the governor it gave the right of re jecting bills passed by the assembly, of appointing his own council, and of exercising the whole of the executive power. The territories, now the State of Delaware, refusing to accept the new charter, separated from Pennsyl vania, and were allowed a distinct assembly. The same governor, however, presided over both. Immediately after granting his third and last charter, Penn returned to England, where he remained until his death, in 1717. The executive au thority was administered by deputy governors, appointed by the proprietor. The people incessantly murmured and complained ; but the uninterrupted and great prosperity of the colony demonstrates that but slight occasion for complaint existed. The greatest cause of irritation among the colonists was the refusal of the deputy governors to assent to any law imposing taxes on the lands of the proprietors, although those sought to be raised were to be expended for the benefit of the whole province. Upon the death of Penn, the government was managed by his heirs. Dur ing this period, new principles of action sprung up in the colony. After the Protestant succession in England by the revolution of 1688, the Friends or Quakers were no longer compelled to go to America to avoid persecution ; while a new set of men, bent more on making their fortunes than upon the promotion of high religious principles, were induced to emigrate. These were either of the Church of England or Presbyterians from Scotland and Ireland, and were not averse to bearing arms. The adventurous traders of New England, trained in the school of Puritan republicanism, came also to seek their fortunes. The Mennonists or German Baptists, a sect which ad hered to the principle of non-resistance, persecuted in Europe, and driven from one country to another, sought the toleration "of Penn's colony, and emigrated between the years 1698 and 1717 — many in the latter year set tling in Lancaster, Berks, and the upper parts of Chester county. The Dun- kards, also a nonresistant sect, began to emigrate about the year 1718, and afterward established a sort of monastery and convent at Ephrata, in Lan- 502 PENNSYLVANIA. caster county. The Lutheran Germans, who, on the other hand, were not averse to fighting when occasion required it, began now to emigrate in greater numbers, settling principally in Berks and Lancaster counties. This diver sity of people, languages, civil and religious prejudices, planted the seeds of strife, which agitated the province for more than fifty years, terminating only in the American Revolution. In 1754, the proprietors at Albany purchased of the Six Nations all the land within the State not previously obtained. The Shawanees, Delawares and Monseys on the Susquehanna, Juniata, Alleghany and Ohio rivers, thus found their lands sold from under their feet, which the Six Nations had guaranteed to them on their removal from the eastern waters. The Indians on the Alleghany at once went over to the French. To allay the dissatisfac tion resulting from this purchase, all the lands north and west of the Alle ghany Mountains were restored to the Indians, by the treaty at Easton, in 1758. After the defeat of Gen. Braddock, in 1753, the Indians ravaged the whole western frontier of Pennsylvania. During the French war, Gen. Forbes was charged with an expedition against Fort Duquesne, to be aided by the provincial troops of Pennsylvania and Virginia, under Cols. Washington and Bouquet. To effect their object, a road was cut through the province of Pennsylvania, on the line of the present Chambersburg and Pittsburg Turnpike. Many weeks were consumed in the work ; but at length the army, consisting of 7,859 men, penetrated the thick forest, and on reaching the Ohio, found the fort deserted by the French, who had fied down the river, thus abandoning forever their domin ion in Pennsylvania. In the early part of the revolutionary war the people adopted a new con stitution, by which the heirs of Penn were excluded from all share of the government; and the quit rents due from the inhabitants were finally dis charged, by paying to the representatives of his family the sum of $570,000. The population of Pennsylvania at this time was estimated at over 300,000, In September, 1777, Pennsylvania became the theater of war. The battle of Brandywine was fought on the llth of that month, in which the Ameri cans were defeated ; and on the 27th, Philadelphia was taken by Sir William Howe. The battle of Germantown, adjoining Philadelphia, fought on tha 4th of October, was unfortunate to the Americans. In June, 1778, the Brit ish troops evacuated Philadelphia, and marched into New Jersey, and were pursued by the Americans across the state to Monmouth, from whence they sought shelter in New York. In 1794, the "Whisky Insurrection," so called, took place in the four western counties, to resist the laws of the United States laying duties on dis tilled spirits. On the approach of a respectable force, in October, and by the happy union of firmness and lenity on the part of President Washington, the insurgents were induced to lay down their arms and receive pardon. In 1799 the seat of the state government was removed from Philadelphia to Lancaster ; and that of the Federal government was removed from Philadel phia to Washington City. In 1812 the seat of the state government was removed to Harrisburg. Pennsylvania, from her central position and her natural and improved re sources and advantages, is one of the most important states of the Union. It is bounded on the N. by Lake Erie and the state of New York; on the E. by PENNSYLVANIA. 5Q3 New Jersey, from which it is separated by the Delaware River ; on the S. by Delaware, Maryland and Virginia; on the W. by Virginia and Ohio. It is in length about 310 miles from E. to W., and about 160 in width from N. to S. — its area, 46,000 square miles. The state presents a great variety of surface. Much of it is undulating and hilly, and in many parts it is mountainous. The Alleghany Mountains cross the state from S. W. to N. E.; and there are many smaller ranges on each side of the principal ridge, and parallel to it. The Blue Mountain, or Kittatinny, enters the state from New Jersey, and isibroken by the Dela ware at Water Gap, further west by a pass called Wind Gap, and by the Le high, Schuylkill and Susquehanna in the vicinity of Harrisburg. Its eleva tion varies from 800 to 1,500 feet above the sea level. Westward of the AUeghanies are the Laurel and Chestnut Mountains. The land throughout Pennsylvania is generally of a good quality. The grazing districts furnish large numbers of horses and cattle. Extensive and fertile tracts lie along the margin of the rivers ; vast quantities of wheat and other grains are raised, with every species of fruit and vegetables common to the middle states. The Delaware River is navigable for ships-of-the-line to Philadelphia. The Lehigh, after a course of 75 miles, enters the Delaware at Easton. The Schuylkill, 130 miles long, unites with it 6 miles below Philadelphia. The Susquehanna, a large river which rises in New York, flows S. through the state, and enters the Chesapeake Bay in Maryland; it is much obstructed by falls and rapids. The Juniata rises among the Alleghany Mountains, and after a eourse of 180 miles, enters the Susquehanna near Harrisburg. The Alleghany River, 400 miles long, from the N., and the Monongahela, 300 miles from the S., unite at Pittsburg, and form the Ohio. The great mineral product of Pennsylvania is coal. Anthracite coal is mined in the different districts of the vast coal region extending 60 miles north-easterly from the north branch of the Susquehanna, with a breadth of 16 to 18 miles, occupying an area of nearly 1,000 square miles, and, in many places, from 50 to 60 feet in depth. West of the AUeghanies is a still more extensive tract, embracing an area of 21,000 square miles, in which are em bedded vast quantities of bituminous coal. Pennsylvania, it is estimated, contains three times as much coal as the whole of the island of Great Britain, and the annual value of her coal trade amounts to many millions of dollars. Almost every county contains deposits of iron in some form, and the state is said to produce nearly one half of the iron manufactured in the United States. Pennsylvania is the second state in population in the Union, being exceeded only by New York; in 1790 it was the most populous state next to Virginia: its population then was 434,373; in 1820, 1,348,233; in 1840, 1,724,033; in 1850, 2,311,786, and in 1860, 2,913,041. Philadelphia, the metropolis of Pennsylvania, and the second city in population and manufactures in the union, is in lat. 39° 56' 59"; N. long, from Greenwich 75° 9' 54" W. It is situated between the Delaware and Schuylkill rivers, 5 miles above their junction, 93 miles E. by S. from Harrisburg, 87 from New York, 98 from Baltimore, 357 from Pittsburg, and 136 from Washington. The main part of the city is on a plain, the highest point of which is elevated 64 feet above the ordinary high-water mark in the river. The city is 100 miles from the ocean by the course of the Delaware. Philadelphia has an extensive foreign and still greater domestic trade. By 504 PENNSYLVANIA. means of railroads and canals, it possesses facilities for communication with an immense extent of country. The streets are all straight, cross each other at right angles, are well paved, and kept remarkably clean. The principal streets are Market- street, 100 feet wide, running from E. to W. from river to river, nearly through the center of the city; Broad-street, 113 feet wide, run ning N. and S., a little west of the middle; Arch, N. of Market-street, 66 feet wide; the others 50 feet. It has an unusual number of beautiful public parks, which are planted with trees and embellished with fountains. The peculiar divisions of Philadelphia were formerly such that its suburbs had a greater population than the city proper, which in 1850 had only 121,376 in habitants, while the districts of Northern Liberties, Spring Garden, Kensing ton, Southwark, Moyamensing and West Philadelphia, had more than 224,- 000. These divisions being consolidated in 1854, the city now includes the whole county. The population of the whole county, including the city, was, in 1790, 54,391; in 1820, 139,027; in 1840, 258,037; in 1860, 568,034. C B t [ 1 ^" f[]fn \i: in \ i& mii\tM\i, ' 1 ¦^fl^^iHillJ The Old State House, or Independence HaU. The engraving shows the building as it appeared in 1Y74. The buildings are chiefly of brick, built in a plain and uniform style. Some of the public edifices, of white marble and free-stone, are distin guished for beauty and grandeur. The houses are generally on a uniform plan, three stories high, of brick, with marble steps, and basements. Inde pendence Halt, within which the colonial congress declared the independence of the United States, on the 4th of July, 17*76, and whioh was read from its steps that day to the assembled multitude, now presents nearly the same ap pearance as then. This building, formerly the state house, fronts on Chesnut- streot, having Independence-square in its rear. It was commenced in 1729, and finished in 1735. In 1774, most of the wood-work of the old steeple was taken down, being much decayed, leaving only a small belfry to cover the town clock. The bell for this steeple was imported from England in 1752 but was cracked on its first ringing; a new one was cast in Philadelphia, under the direction of Isaac Norris, at that time speaker of the colonial assembly who, it is stated, caused this passage, from Lev. xxv, 10, to be placed upon it, which proved prophetic ofits future use: "Proclaim Liberty throughout ihe land, unto all ihe inhabitants thereof." This was nearly a quarter of a century before independence was declared; yet, when the declaration was PENNSYLVANIA. 505 signed, this identical bell was the first by its merry peal to " proclaim Lib erty throughout the land." The room in which the declaration was signed, still presents its ancient appearance. Within this edifice was held the con- Eastern view of the Merchants' Exchange, Philadelphia. The Merchants' Exchange ia huilt of white marble, and is a heautiful specimen of architecture. The semi-circular colonnade, shown in the view, of eight noble pillars of pure white ftiarble. presents a mag nificent aspect as seen on approaching the building from the eaat. The Philadelphia postofiice ia in the basement, and the great hall of the Exchange above, comprising the semi-rotunda, with a part of the main building.vention which formed the constitution of the United States, some of the first sessions of congress, and here Washington delivered his "Farewell Address." 506 PENNSYLVANIA. The custom house, formerly the United States Bank, on Chesnut-street, is a splendid marble edifice, in imitation of the Parthenon at Athens. It was completed in 1824, at the expense of half a million of dollars. The Mer chants' Exchange is an elegant building of white marble ; in the basement is the postoffice. The United States Navy-yard, in the south part of the city, occupies an area of 12 acres, and is supplied with all the modern ap pointments for ship -building; attached to it, is a sectional dry-dock. The United States Mint is a fine edifice of brick. The United States Naval Asy lum, established in 1836, occupies a beautiful site near the Schuylkill River, in Moyamensing district. Fort Mifflin, on a small island, in the Delaware, 1 J miles below the Schuylkill, defends the eity. The United States Arsenal, near Frankford, is an immense establishment, used for the storage and man ufacture of the munitions of war. The city contains 225 churches, many of them fine specimens of architect ure. The benevolent and charitable institutions are very numerous. One of the oldest and most respectable is the Pennsylvania Hospital, founded in 1751. The Insane Asylum, a branch of the hospital, is about two miles west from the Schuylkill. The Pennsylvania Institution for the Instruction of the Blind, also the Institution for the Deaf and Dumb, are within the city. Among the literary institutions, the University of Pennsylvania is one of the oldest and most considerable. The public schools are numerous : at the head of these stands the high school. There is, also, a normal school, having a principal and 10 professors. In all, there are about 200 schools, furnishing the means of a good common education to over 70,000 scholars. The Girard College for Orphans, endowed by the late Stephen Girard with two millions of dollars, was commenced July 4, 1833. It consists ofa great central tem ple, with two buildings on each side of it for teachers and pupils. The grounds contain about 41 acres, surrounded by a wall 10 feet high. Philadelphia is distinguished as the medical metropolis of the Union. Of medical colleges, it contains the first established in the United States, which, with the other numerous institutions, are by far the most fiourishing and important in the Union. The number of medical works and journals here published, is probably equal to the combined number in all the other cities of the country. The libraries of the various medical colleges, are large and very valuable, as also are their anatomical museums and cabinets : very great advantages are afforded for clinical instruction, by the various hospitals, dis pensaries, etc. Nearly all the various medical institutions in the city, have large and commodious edifices. The total number of students attending the different medical colleges^ is usually about 1,4:00. Among the scientific and literary institutions, is the American Philosophi cal Society, the oldest scientific association in the United States, being origi nated principally by Dr. Franklin, in 1743. It has a very large and valuable library : an extensive cabinet of medals, engravings, maps, etc. Its published transactions are widely appreciated. The Philadelphia Library Company, instituted in 1731, principally by Dr. Franklin, has one of the most extensive libraries in this country. In 1792, it received the valuable library of Hon. James Logan, now amounting to 10,000 volumes. These li braries united, comprise about 80,000 volumes, and are constantly increas ing. The Atheneum organized in 1814; the Mercantile Library established in 1821; the Apprentices' Library, founded in 1819, all have extensive libra ries. There are also several associations, institutes, colleges, etc., in differ ent parts of the city, having considerable libraries, making a total of 271 081 PENNSYLVANIA. 507 volumes. The Academy of Natural Sciences, has the largest museum of natural history in America. It has 25,000 specimens in ornithology alone, and 30,000 in botany. The Pennsylvania Academy of the Fine Arts, organ ized in 1807, contains rare sculptures and valuable paintings, and holds annual exhibitions. The Fairm.ount Water-works are situated on the left bank of the Schuylkill, two miles from the center of the city, and have been in operation since 1822. A dam, erected in 1819, extends across the river, 1,248 feet long; the water is thus turned into an artificial forebay, 419 feet long and 90 feet wide, from whence it falls upon and turns eight wheels from 16 to 18 feet in diameter, each having its separate pump with power sufficient to raise 1,500,000 gal lons in 24 hours, to the reservoirs on the summit of the hill, 100 feet above tide-water, and 56 feet above the highest ground in the city. From these reservoirs (which are capable of containing 22,000,000 of gallons) the water is distributed throughout the city by iron pipes. On the summit slopes of the hill, neat graveled walks are arranged, and at the base of the precipice, in spaces not occupied by machinery, a garden has been laid out, tastefully decorated with flowers, shrubbery, etc. From the summit, there is a mag nificent prospect of the city. The northern part of the city is supplied by water from the Schuylkill, raised by steam power about a mile above Fair- mount. The Laurel Hill Cemetery, on the banks of the Schuylkill, four miles from the State House, is laid out with great beauty and grandeur. At ¦ the entrance there is an imposing gateway in the Doric style, and just with in the entrance is a group of statuary by Thom, representing Sir Walter Scott, conversing with Old Mortality. The Swedes were the first civilized people who located themselves within the present limits of Philadelphia. The first house was built at an early period, possibly as early as 1630. The records show that the south ern part of Philadelphia, includ ing the navy yard and vicinity, was originally possessed by the Swedish family of Sven, the chief of which was Sven Schute, a ti tle equivalent to commandant. The family name (Sven sons) was successively altered, until it was called Swanson. The origi nal log house of the sons of Sven, anciently called "The Swedes' House," was on a knoll or hill The Swedes Chdbgh and House of Sten Seneh. (now leveled), on the north-west The annexed engraving is partially copied fi-om Wat- corner of SwanSOU street and son's Annala of Philadelphia. The Swedea' Church, the -d i t n tj.j.1 4.1, j? 4.1. first erected, is on the left, the house of Sven Sener ou the xJeCK S alley, a Uttle nOrtU 01 tne '¦'s''*- Swedes' church. It remained as a relic of antiquity, until the British troops occupied Philadelphia ; when it was taken down for fuel. It is described as having been one and a half story high, with a piazza all around it, four rooms on a floor, and a very large fire place with seats in each jamb. The first Swedes' church at Wicca- co (now Southwark), was built on the present site, in 1677, five years before Penn's Colony came. " It was of logs, and had loop-holes in lieu of window 508 PENNSYLVANIA. lights, which might serve for fire arms in case of need. The congregation, also, was accustomed to bring fire arms with them to prevent surprise, but ostensibly to use for any wild game which might happen in their way in coming from various places." After William Penn had landed at Chester, the tradition is that he sailed up from thence to Wiccaoo in an open boat with a few friends, in the latter part of Nov. 1682. At Wiccaco he found dwelling there three Swedes, brothers, by the name Swenson, of whom he afterward purchased the site of the city, giving them other lands in exchange. The site of the city, at that day, presented a high bold bank along the Delaware, fringed with a grove of tall pine trees. The early Jersey colonists had noticed this place. Proud, in history, states that — "In the lOfch month, 0. S. (Dec), 1678, arrived the Shield, from Hull, Daniel Towes commander, and anchored before Burlington. This was the first ship that came so far up the River Delaware. Opposite to Coaquanock, the Indian name of the place where Philadelphia now stands, which was a hold and high shore, she went so near it, in turning, that part of the tackling struck the trees — some of the passengers expressing, 'It was a fine situation for a town.' In this bank many of the first and early adventurers had their caves, or holes, for their residence, before any houses were huilt, or better accommodations pre pared for them. 'The first house erected on this plot of ground, was built by Geo. Guest, and not finished at the time of the proprietor's arrival. This house was then building in Budd's row, near that called Powell's dock He, for many years afterward, kept a tavern there called the Blue Anchor. John Key — was said to be the first born child of Bnglish parents in Philadel phia, and that in compliment of which William Penn gave him a lot of ground — died at Kennet, in Chester county, on the 5th of July, 1767, in the 85th year of his age; where his corpse was interred, in the Quaker's burying ground, the next day, attended by a great concourse of people. He was boru in a cave, long after ward known by the name of Penny-pot, near Sassafras street I have seen him myself more than once, in the city — to which, about six years before his death, he walked on foot, from Kennet (about 30 miles), in one day. In the latter part of his life he generally, in the city, went under the name oi first-born. In the latter part of the year 1682,* the propietary, haviug finished his business with the Indians, undertook, with the assistance of his surveyor-general, Thomas Holme, to lay out a place for the city. The following is an extract, from Thomas Holme's description : ' The city, as the model shows, consists of a large Front street on each river, and a High street near the middle, from river to river, of 100 feet broad ; and a Broad *It is thought by others that the city was not fully laid out until 1683, as Penn saya in his letter to the society of free traders, 16th Aug., 168.S, Philadelphia — the expectation of those that are concerned in this province — is, at last, laid out, to the great content of those here that are any ways interested therein. I say little of the town itself, because a plat form will be shewn you hy my agent, in whioh those, who are purchasers of me, will flnd their names and interests. But this I will say, for the good providence of God, that, of all . the many places I have seen in the world, I remember not one better seated; so that it seems to me to have been appointed for a town, whether we regard the rivers, or the con veniency of the coves, docks, springs, the loftiness and soundness of the land, and the air, held by the people of these parts to be very good. It is advanced, within less than a year, to about four-score houses and cottages, such as they are, where merchants and handicrafts are following their vocations as fast as they can, while the countrymen are close at their farms. Some of them got a little winter corn in the ground last season ; and the generality have had a handsome summer crop, and are preparing for their winter corn. They reaped their barley, this year, in the month called May — the wheat in the month following • so that there is time, in these parts, for another crop of divers things before the winter season. "We are daily in hopes of shipping, to add to our number ; for, blessed be God, here is both room and accommodation for them. I bless God, I am fully satisfied with the country and entertainment I got in itj for I find that particular content which hath always attended me where God, in his providence, hath made it my place and service to reside. PENNSYLVANIA. 5O9 street; in the middle of the city, from side to side, of the like breadth. In the cen ter of the city is a square of 10 acres, at each angle to build houses for public af fairs. There is also, in each quarter of the city, a square of eight acres, to be for the like uses as Moorfields, in London; and eight streets, besides the said High street, that ran from river to river, or from Front to Front; and 20 streets, besides the Broad street and two Front streets, that run across the city from side to side. All these streets are 50 feet broad.' William Penn — in answer to a remonstrance and address to him from several of the adventurers, freeholders, and inhabitants, in the city of Philadelphia, re specting tha front, or bank lots along the side of Delaware, who claimed the privi lege to build vaults, or stores, in the bank, against their respective lots — thus ex presses himself, in 1684: 'The bank is a top common, from end to end. The rest, next the water, belongs to front-lot men no more than back-lot men. The way bounds them. They may build stairs, and, at the iop of the bank, a common exchange, or walk — ^and against the street common wharves may be built freely ; but into the water, and the shore, is no purchaser's.' Within the space of the first year, after the proper requisites for a regular set tlement were obtained, between 20 and 30 sail of ships, with passengers, arrived in the province — including those which came before, and about the same time with the proprietary. The settlers amounted to such a large number, that the parts near Delaware were peopled in a very rapid manner — even from about the falls of Trenton, down to Chester, near 50 miles on the river ; besides the settle ments in the lower counties, which, at the same time, were very considerable. As the first colonists were generally Quakers, and in their native country had suffered much on account of their religion, both in person and property, their great and primary concern is said to have been the continuance and support of their religious public worship, in every part of the country, where they made set tlements, in such manner as their situation and circumstances then permitted." In this, 1781, and the two next succeeding years, 1782-83, arrived ships, with passengers or settlers, from London, Bristol, Ireland, Wales, Cheshire, Lanca shire, Holland, Germany, etc., to the number of about 50 sail. Among those from Germany, were some Friends, or Quakers, from Krisheim, or Cresheim, a town not far from Worms, in the Palatinate. They had been early convinced of the religious principles of the Quakers, by the preaching of William Ames, an English man ; for which they had borne a public testimony there, until the present time — when they all removed to Pennsylvania, and settled about six or seven miles dis tant from Philadelphia, a place which tbey called Germantown. These adventurers were not all young persons, able to endure the hardships un avoidable in subduing a wilderness, or as equally regardless of convenient accom modations as young, healthy, and strong men, accustomed to labor and disappoint ment; but there were among them, persons advanced in years, vvith women and children, and such as, in their native country, had lived well, and enjoyed ease and plenty. Their first busiuess, after their arrival, was to land their property, and put it under such shelter as could be found ; then, while some of them got warrants of survey, for taking up so much land as was sufficient for immediate settling, others went diversely further into the woods, to the different places where their lands were laid out, often without any path or road to direct them — for scarce any were to be found above two miles from the water side — -not so much as any mark or sign of any European having been there. As to the Indians, they seldom traveled so regularly as to be traced or followed by footsteps ; except, perhaps, from one of their towns to another. Their huntings were rather like ships at sea, without any track or path. So that all the country, further than about two miles distant from the river (excepting the Indians' movable settlements), was an entire wilderness, producing nothing for the support of human life but the wild fruits and animals of the woods. The lodgings of some of these settlers were, at first, in the woods. A chosen tree was frequently all the shelter they had against the inclemency ofthe weather. This sometimes happened late in the fall, and even in the winter season. The next coverings of many of them were either caves in the earth, or such huts 510 PENNSYLVANIA. Penn's Treaty Tree. The engraving represents the elm tree formerly standing at Kensington, under wliich Penn made hia memorable treaty with the Indians, copied from a sketch of the tree before it was blown down in 1810. erected upon it as could be most expeditiously procured, until better houses were built, for which they had no want of timber. The world wide celebrated treaty of William Penn with the Indians, was made in 1682, at Shackamaxon, now that part of Philadelphia called Ken- ^ sington. The elm tree on the bank of the Delaware, under whioh the treaty was made, was 24 feet in girth. In its form it was remarkably wide spread, but not lofty. The "Treaty Tree " was long preserved in the af fections of the Indians and colonists. During the time the British occu pied Philadelphia, and were scour ing the country for fire wood. Gen. Simcoe, who commanded in this dis trict, placed a sentinel under the tree to protect it. The Methodists and Baptists often held their summer meetings under its shade. When it was blown down in 1810, it was as certained, by its circles of annual growth, to be 283 years old. Many pieces of it were wrought into various articles to be preserved as relics. The Penn Society have erected a monument on the spot where the tree stood, on which are the following inscriptions : Treaty ground of William Penn and the Indian Nations, 1682. Unbroken faith — Wil liam Penn born 1644, died 1718. Placed by the Penn Society, A. D. 1827, to mark the site of the great elm tree. Pennsylvania, founded 1681, by deeds of peace. Although no original written record exists of this celebrated event, yet the evidence of its occurrence is satisfactory. The treaty and its stipula tions are referred to repeatedly in the early minutes of the council, speeches, eto. Gov. Gordon, in a council with many chiefs of the Conestogoes, Dela wares, Shawanees, and Ganawese, held at Philadelphia in 1728, thus ad dresses them : " My Brethren : You have been faithful! to your Leagues with us, your Hearts have been clean, & you have preserved the Chain from Spotts or Rust, or if there were any, you have been oarefull to wipe them away ; your Leagues with your Father WiUiam Penn, & with his Governours, are in Writing on Record, that our Children & our Children's Cliil- di'en, may have them in everlasting Remembrance. And we Know that you preserve the memory of those things amongst you, by telling them to your Children, & they again to the next Generation, so that they remain stamp'd on your Minds, never to be forgott. The Chief Heads or Strongest Links of this Chain, I find are these Nine, vizt : Ist. That all William Penn's People, or Christians, and all the Indians should be breth ren, as the Children of one Father, joyned together as with one Heart, one Head, & one Body. 2d. That all Paths should be open and free to both Christians and Indians. 3d. That the Doors of the Christians' Houses should be open to the Indians, & the Houses of the Indians open to the Christians, & that they should make each other welcome as their Friends. 4th. That the Christians should not believe any false Rumours, or Reports of the In dians, nor the Indians believe any such Rumours or Reports of the Christians, but should first come as Brethren to inquire of each other ; And that both Christians and Indians, when they hear any such false Reports of their Brethren, they should bury them as in a bottomless Pitt. Sth. That if the Christians heard any ill news that may be to the Hurt of the Indians or the Indians hear any such ill news that may be to the Injury of the Christians, they should acquaint each other with it speedily as true Friends & Brethren. 6th. That the Indians should do no manner of Harm to the Chi'istians nor their Crea PENNSYLVANIA. 511 tures, nor the Christians do any Hurt to any Indians, but each treat the other as their Brethren. Tth. But as there are wicked People in all Nations, if either Indians or Christians should do any harm to each other. Complaint should be made of it by the Persons Suffering, that Right may be done ; and when Satisfaction is made, the Injury or Wrong should be for gott, & be buried as in a bottomless Pitt. Sth. That the Indians should, in all things, assist the Christians, & the Christians assist the Indians against all wicked People that would disturb them. 9th. And lastly, that both Christians & Indians should acquaint their Children with this League & firm Chain of Friendship made between them, & that it should always be made stronger & stronger, & be kept bright and clean, without Rust or Spott between our Child ren and Children's Children, while the Creeks and Rivers run, and while the Sun, Moon & Stars endure." The winter of 1777-8, immediately following the battle of Brandywine, was memorable for the occupation of Philadelphia by the British army, un der Gen. Sir William Howe, accompanied by Lord Howe, his brother, who had command of the British fieet in the Delaware. The following extracts are from Watson's Annals of Philadelphia : " We knew the enemy had landed at the head of Elk ; but of their procedure and move ments we had but vague information — for none were left in the city in public employ, to whom expresses would be addressed. The day of the battle of Brandywine was one of deep anxiety. We heard the firing, and knew of an engagement between the armies, without expecting immediate information of the result, when, toward night, a horseman rode at full speed down Chestnut street, and turned round Fourth to the Indian Queen public house. Many ran to hear what he had to tell ; and, as I remember, his account was pretty near the truth. He told of LaFayette being wounded. The army marched in and took possession of the town in the morning. We were up stairs, and saw them pass to the state house. They looked well, clean, and well clad ; and the contrast between them and our own poor barefooted and ragged troops, was very great, and caused a feeling of despair. It was a solemn and impressive day ; but I saw no exulta tion in the enemy, nor, indeed, in those who were reckoned favorable to their success. Early in the afternoon Lord CornwaUis' suite arrived, and took possession of my mother's house. But my mother was appalled by the numerous train, and shrank from such in mates ; for a guard was mounted at the door, and the yard filled with soldiers and baggage of every description ; and I well remember what we thought of the haughty looks of Lord Rawdon (afterward the Marquis of Hastings), and the other aid-de-camp, as they traversed the apartments. My mother desired to speak with Lord CornwaUis, and he attended her in the front parlor. She told him of her situation, and how impossible it would be for her to stay in her own house with such a numerous train as composed his lordship's establish ment. He behaved with great politeness to her — said he should be sorry to give trouble, and would have other quarters looked out for him. They withdrew that very afternoon, and he was accommodated at Peter Reeve's, in Second, near to Spruce street ; and we felt very glad at the exemption. But it did not last long ; for, directly, the quarter- masters were employed in billeting the troops, and we had to find room for two officers of artillery, and afterward, in addition, for two gentlemen, secretaries of Lord Howt. The officers, very generaUy I beUeve, behaved with politeness to the inhabitants ; and many of them, upon going away, expressed their satisfaction that no injury to the city was contemplated by their commander. They said that living among the inhabitants, and speaking the same language, made them uneasy at the thought of acting as enemies. At first, provisions were scarce and dear, and we had to live with much less abundance than we had been accustomed to. Hard money was, indeed, as difficult to come at as if it had never been taken from the mines, except with those who had things to sell for the use of the army. » The day of the battle of Germantown, we heard the firing all day, but knew not the re sult. Toward evening they brought in the wounded. The prisoners were carried to the state house lobbies ; and the street was presently filled with women, taking lint and band ages, and everv refreshment which they thought their suffering countrymen might want. Gen. Howe, during the time he staid in Philadelphia, seized, and kept for his own use, Mary Pemberton's coach and horses — in which he used to ride about the town. The old offieers appeared to be uneasy at his conduct, and some of thera freely expressed their opin ions. They said, that before his promotion to the chief command he sought for the coun sels and company of oflicers of experience and merit ; but now, his companions were usuaUy a set of boys — the most dissipated fellows in the army. 512 PENNSYLVANIA. Lord Howe was much more sedate aud dignified than his brother— really dignified— for he did not seem to affect any pomp or parade- They were exceedingly chagrined and surprised at the capture of Burgoyne, and at first would not suffer it to be mentioned. We had received undoubted intelhgence of the fact, iu a letter from Charies Thompson ; and upon communicating this circumstanoe to Henry Gumey, his interrogatories forced an acknowledgement from some of the superior offieers that it was as he said, ' alas ! too true ! ' While the British remained, they held frequent plays at the Old Theater— the perfor mances by their offlcers. The scenes were painted by Maj. Andre and Capt. Delanoy. They had also stated balls. — Letter from a Lady in Watson's Annals. During the occupation of Philadelphia by the British, the American army was saved from a surprise by the noble conduct of a Quaker lady. The story, which has often been told, is as follows : Gen. Howe's head-quarters were then in Second street, the fourth door below Spruce, in a house before occupied by Gen. Cadwallader. Directly opposite, re sided William and Lydia Darrah, members of the Society of Friends. A superior officer of the British army, believed to be the adjutant-general, fixed upon one of their chambers, a back room, for private conference; and two of them frequently met there, with fire and candles, in close consultation. About the 2d of Decem ber, the adjutant-general told Lydia that he would be iu the room at seven o'clock, and remain late ; and they wished the family to retire early to bed ; adding, that when they were going away they would call her to let them out and extinguish their fire and cahdleS. She accordingly sent all the family to bed ; but, as the officer had been so particular, her curiosity was excited. She took off her shoes and put her ear to the key-hole of the conclave, and overheard an order read for all the British troops to march out late in the evening of the fourth, and attack Gen. Washington's army, then encamped at White Marsh. On hearing this, she returned to her chamber, aud lay down. Soon after, the officer knocked at the door, but she arose only at the third summons, having feigned herself asleep. Her mind was so much agitated, that, from this moment, she could neither eat nor sleep, supposing it to be in her power to save the lives of thousands of her coun trymen, but not knowing how she was to convey the information to Gen. Wash ington, not daring to confide in her husband. She quickly determined to make her way as soon as possible to the American outposts. She informed her family, that, as she was in want of flour, she would go to Frankford for some ; her hus band insisted that she should take the servant maid with her, but, to his surprise, she positively refused. She got across to Gen. Howe, and solicited, what he readily granted, to pass through the British troops on the lines. Leaving her bag at the mill, she hastened toward the American lines, and encountered, on her way, an American lieutenant-colonel (Craig) of the light horse, who, with some of his men, was on the look-out for information. He knew her, and inquired where she was going. She answered, iu quest qf her son, an officer in the American army, praying the colonel to alight and walk with her. He did so, ordering his troops to keep in sight. To him she disclosed her secret, after having obtained from him a solemn promise uever to betray her individually, as her life might be at stake with the British. He conducted her to a house near at hand, directed something for her to eat, and hastened to head-quarters, when he made Gen. Washington acquainted with what he had heard. Washington made, of course, all preparation for baffling the meditated surprise. Lydia returned home with her flour; sat up alone to watch the movements of the British troops; heard their footsteps; but when they re turned, in a few days after, did not dare to ask a question, though solicitous to learn the event. The next evening, the adjutant-general came in, and requested her to walk up to his room, as he wished to put some questions. She followed him in terror ; and when he locked the door and begged her, with an air of mys tery, to be seated, she was sure that she was either suspected or had been be trayed. He inquired earnestly whether any of her family were up the last night he and the other officer met She told him that they all retired at eio-ht o'clock. He observed, "I Icnow you were asleep, for I knocked at your chamber door three PENNSYLVANIA. 513 times before you heard me. I am at a loss to imagine who gave Gen. Washington information of our intended attack, unless the walls of the house could speak. When we arrived near White Marsh, we found all their cannon mounted, and the troops prepared to receive us, and we have marched back like a parcel of fools." The yellow fever which has been the scourge of most of our cities, particu larly at the south, raged with great virulence in Philadelphia, in 1793. The following is from Dr. Rush's account of the fever. This distinguished phy sician continued in the city during the whole of this calamitious period, and rendered himself conspicuous by his humanity, skill, and courage. It com menced early in August, and continued until the 9th of November, during which time 4,000 persons died, out of a population of 60,000. Its greatest hight was about the middle of October, when 119 persons died in one day. The disease appeared in many parts of the town, remote from the spot where it originated ; although in every instance it was easily traced to it. This set the city in motion. The streets and roads leading from the city were crowded with fami lies fiying in every direction for safety, to the country. Business began to languish. Water street, between Market and Eace streets, became a desert. The poor were the first victims of the fever. Prom the sudden interruption of business, they suf fered for a while from poverty as well as disease. A large and airy house at Bush Hill, about a mile from the eity, was opened for their reception. -This house, af ter it became the charge of a committee appointed by the citizens on the 14th of September, was regulated and governed with the order and cleanliness of an old and established hospital An American and French physician had the exclusive medical care of it after the 22d of September. The contagion, after the second week in September, spared no rank of citizens. Whole families were confined by it There was a deficiency of nurses for the sick, and many of those who were employed were unqualified for their business. There was likewise a great deficiency of physicians, from the desertion of some, and the sickness and death of others. At one time there were only three physi cians able to do business out of their houses, and at this time there were probably not less than 6,000 persons ill with the fever. During the first three or four weeks of the prevalence of the disorder, 1 seldom went into a house the first time, without meeting the parents or children of i;he sick in tears. Many wept aloud in my entry or parlor, who came to ask advice for their relations. Grief, after a while, descended below weeping, and I was much struck in observing that many persons submitted to the loss of relations and friends, without shedding a tear, or manifesting auy other of the common signs of grief A cheerful countenance was scarcely to be seen in the city for six weeks. I recollect once, in entering the house of a poor man, to have met a child of two years old- that smiled in my face. 1 was strangely affected with this sight (so dis cordant to my feelings and the state of the city), before I recollected the age and ignorance ofthe child. I was confined the next day by an attack ofthe fever, and was sorry to hear, upon my recovery, that the father and mother of this little crea ture died a few days after my last visit to them. The streets everywhere discovered marks of the distress that pervaded the city. More than one half the houses were shut up, although not more than one third of the inhabitants had fled into the country. In walking, for many hundred yards, few persons were met, except such as were in quest of a physician, a nurse, a bleeder, or the men who buried the dead. The hearse alone kept up the remem brance of the noise of carriages or carts in the streets. Funeral processions were laid aside. A black man, leading or driving a horse, with a corpse on a pair of chair wheels, with now and then half a dozen relations or friends following at a distance from it, met the eye in most of the streets of the city, at every hour of the day; while the noise of the same wheels passing slowly over the pavements, kept alive anguish and fear in the sick and well, every hour ofthe night 514 PENNSYLVANIA. Benjamin Franklin, the printer, statesman, and philosopher, was for a long period one of the prominent citizens of Philadelphia ; his unostenta tious grave is in the N. W. corner ofthe cemetery of Christ's Church, at the corner of Fifth and Arch streets. It is constructed in accordance with his will, which directs as follows: "I wish to be buried by the side of my wife, if it may be, and that a marble stone be made by Chambers, 6 feet long, 4 wide, plain, with only a small molding round the upper edge, and this in scription : ^^•'^""'"Ifeanxlin, AND Deboea j 178 Be placed over us both." The actual date on the stone is 1790. A similar stone by the side of it, is that of his daughter Sarah, and her husband Eichard Bache. The following is his own account of his first arrival in Philadelphia. It is well known that he had been an apprentice in hia brother's printing-ofiice in Boston, and having disagreed with him, he had left home, without the knowledge of his parents, in a sloop for New York ; thence he had come on foot across New Jersey to Burlington, 20 miles above Philadelphia, where he embarked in one of the passage boats that plied be tween there and the city. The doctor says : "We arrived on Sunday about eight or nine o'clock in the morning, and landed on Market-street wharf I have entered into the particulars of my voyage, and shall, in like manner, describe my first entrance into this city, that you may com pare beginnings so little auspicious, with the figure 1 have since made. On my arrival in Philadelphia I was in my working dress, my best clothes being to come by sea. 1 was covered with dirt : my pockets were filled with shirts and stockings; I was unacquainted with a single soul in the place, aud knew not where to look for a lodging. Fatigued with walking, rowing, and having passed the night without sleep, I was extremely hungry, and all my money consisted of a Dutch dollar, and about a shilling's worth of coppers, whioh I gave to the boatmen for my passage. As 1 had assisted them in rowing, they refused it at first; but I insisted on their taking it A man is sometimes more generous when he has little, than when he has much money ; probably because, in the first case, he is desirous of concealing his poverty. 1 walked toward the top of the street, looking eagerly on both sides, till I came to Market-street, where I met with a child with a loaf of bread. Often had I mado my dinner on dry bread. I inquired where he had bought it, and went straight to the baker's shop which he pointed out to me. 1 asked for some biscuits, ex pecting to find such as we had at Boston ; but they made, it seems, none of that sort at Philadelphia. I then asked for a three-penny loaf. They made no loaves of that price. Finding myself ignorant of the prices, as well as of the different kinds of bread, 1 desired him to let me have three-pennyworth of bread of some kind or other. He gave me three large rolls. I was surprised at receiving so much. I took them, however, and having no room in my pockets, 1 walked on with a roll under each arm, eating the third. In this manner 1 went through Market-street to Fourth-street, and passed the house of Mr. Beed, the father of my future wife. She was standing at the door, observed me, and thought, with reason, that 1 made a very singular and grotesque appearance. 1 then turned the corner, and went through Chesnut-street, eating my roll all the way; and having made this round, 1 found myself again on Market-street wharf, near the boat in which I arrived. I stepped iuto it to take a draught of the river water ; and, finding myself satisfied with the first roll, I gave the other two to a woman and her child, who had come down the river with us in the boat, and was waiting to continue her journey. Thus refreshed, 1 regained the street, which was now full of well dressed people, all going the same way. 1 joined them, and was thus led to a large Quaker meeting-house near the market-place. 1 sat down with the rest, and, after looking around me for some time, hearing nothino- said, PENNSYLVANIA. 515 and being drowsy from my last night's labor and want of rest, I fell into a sound sleep. In this state I continued till the assembly dispersed, when one of the con gregation had the goodness to wake me. This was consequently the first houso I entered, or in which I slept in Philadelphia. I began again to walk along the street by the river side ; and, looking atten tively in the face of every one 1 met with, 1 at length perceived a young Quaker whose countenance pleased me. 1 accosted him, and begged him to inform mo where a stranger might find a lodging. We were then near the sign of the Three Mariners. ' 'They receive travelers here,' said he, ' but it is not a house that bears a good character ; if you will go with me, I will show you a better one.' He con ducted me to the Crooked Billet, in Water-street. There 1 ordered something for dinner, and, during my meal, a number of curious questions were put to me; my youth and appearance exciting the suspicion of my being a runaway. After din ner my drowsiness returned, and I threw myself upon a bed without taking off my clothes, and slept till six o'clock in the evening, when 1 was called to supper. 1 afterward went to bed at a very early hour, and did not awake till the next morning. ..^^r'l'^^. FlITIHT^'W Outline view of Girard College. The following account of Stephen Gikard, the great millionare of Phila delphia, so celebrated for his wealth, is from " Day's Historical Collections of Pennsylvania : " " Stephen Girard was born of very humble parents, near Bordeaux, in France, on the 24th of May, 1750. Such education as he ever had, he must have picked ap in the world at large. He commenced his career at the age of ten or twelve — leaving France for the first and last time, as a cabin boy, bound to the West In dies. Thence he went to New York, and sailed for some years between there and the West Indies and New Orleans, as cabin boy, sailor, mate, and eventually master and owner. Having made some money, he started a small shop in Water- street, Philadelphia, in 1769, and in 1770 married a pretty girl, the daughter of a caulker. He lived with her some twenty years : but not very happily, on account of his own asperity of temper. She became insane in 1 790, and died in the Philadelphia Hospital in I8I5. An only child died in infancy. After his marriage he con tinued business in Water-street, occasionally going as master of his own vessels — in one of which he was captured on a voyage to St Domingo. He came home poor, and started a little cider and wine bottling shop in Water-street, aided by his wife, the year before the revolutionary war. He was a friend to the revolu tion, and removed to Mount Holly while the British occupied Philadelphia. About the year 1782, he took on lease a number of stores on Water-street, which proved a profitable operation — and afterward went into business with his brother, Capt John Girard, who came out from France. They drove a profitable trade with St Domingo; and at their dissolution (for they could not agree) John was worth $60,000, a'nd Stephen $.30,000. After this he went largely into the St Do mingo trade ; and, while a brig and schooner of his were lying at Cape_ Francoise, the great revolt of the negroes occurred. Many planters, in the panic, removed their valuables on board his vessels, and again returning to the shore, were out off V the negroes. Whole families thus perished together ; and Mr. Girard, by the 33 516 PENNSYLVANIA. most extensive advertising, could never ascertain the heirs of the wealth (said to be about $50,000) that thus fell into his hands. His next commercial^ enterprises were in the East India trade, in whioh he had several ships, and acquired a large fortune. At the expiration of the charter of the old United States Bank in 1810-11, he purchased, through the Barings, in London, about $500,000 of that stock; and not long afterward — purchasing the banking house of the institution in Third-street, and making an arrangement with the former cashier, Mr. George Simpson — he started his own private bank iu May, 1812, with a capital of $1,200,- 000. This was a bold step at the opening of the war with Great Britain — yet the specie was never refused for a banknote of Stephen Girard's. When the new United States Bank was started, in 1816, he waited till the last moment before the • subscription books closed, and then, inquiring if all that wished had subscribed, he coolly took the balance of the stock, amounting to $3,100,000; some of which he afterward parted with. By the subsequent rise of this stock his fortune was immensely augmented. His own bank was continued till his death, when it had accumulated a capital of $4,000,000. The bank was afterward chartered by the legislature as the Girard Bank, with individual stockholders ; and has since failed. Mr. Girard died of influenza, on the 26th of December, 1831, at his residence in Water, above Market-street Stephen Giral-d was exceedingly plain in his dress and personal appearance. He was always blind of one eye ; and in middle life might be mistaken for a stout sailor, and maturer years for a plain old farmer. His dwelling house was uuder the same roof with his counting house, in Water-street — a neighborhood occupied entirely by stores; and his furniture was ofthe plainest kind. His equipage was au old chaise and a plain farm horse. He indulged in no pleasures, or scenes of social life; had no one with who he sympathized as a friend; and when his sym pathies were exercised at all, they seemed to be for masses of men, and not for individuals — for future generations, and not for the present He had a sort of in stinctive fondness for giving medical advice ; and when the yellow fever desolated the city, in 1793, regardless of danger, he spent his whole time in personal attend ance upon the sick, in all parts of the city. His temper was irritable, and when excited he would break out upon his dependents, in his broken Bnglish, with great volubility." Germantown, formerly a borough of Philadelphia county, but now inclu ded within the limits of the city of Philadelphia, is situated on the German- town Branch Eailroad, 6 miles N. W. ofthe state house. It consists of one broad street, extending 4 miles in a northerly direction, and several others recently built, crossing it at right angles. Many of the houses are of stone, and have a substantial though somewhat ancient appearance. Many mer chants of Philadelphia have their country seats here, some of which are most elegant structures, adorned with spacious grounds, statuary, etc. It contains 14 places of worship, and about 10,000 inhabitants. Chew's house, in this place, about a mile from the railroad depot, is an in teresting relic of the revolutionary period. At the time of the battle of Ger mantown, it was the mansion house of Chief Justice Chew; it is a spacious structure of stone, and bears many evidences of the refined taste of its dis tinguished owner. It stands back several rods from the road, and the yard in front is thickly studded with trees. Several pieces of marble statuary are placed in front of the house, one of which is a headless statue of Venus — the head having been struck off by a cannon-shot during the action. Upward of twenty Americans, it is stated, were killed on or near the steps of the dwelling. The following account of the battle of Germantown, October 4, 1777, is from Botta's American War : After the battle of Brandywine, whioh took place on the llth of September, 1777, Gen. Howe, stationed a detachment of his troops on the Jersey side, below Philadelphia, to protect the movements ofthe British fleet; a part were quartered PENNSYLVANIA. 517 in the city, and the larger part were at Germantown. The American army was then, about the end of September, encamped at Skippach creek, and Washington determined to avail himself of the divided state of the British army, to fall upon their encampment at Germantown. He took this resolution with the more confi dence, as he was now reinforced by the junction of the troops from Peekskill and the Maryland militia. The British line of encampment crossed Germantown at right angles about the center, the left wing extending on the west from the town to the SchuylkiU. That wing was covered in front by the mounted and dismounted German chasseurs, who were stationed a little above, toward the American camp; a battalion of light in fantry and the Queen's American rangers were in the front of the right The View of the Cheio House, Germantown, Phila. center, being posted within the town, was guarded by the 40th regiment, and an other battalion of light infantry, stationed about three quarters of a mile above the head of the village. Washington resolved to attack the British hy surprise, not doubting that if he succeeded m breaking them, as they were not only distant, but totally separated from the fleet, his victory must be decisive. He so disposed his troops that the divisions of Sullivan and Wayne, flanked by Conway's brigade, were to march down tbe main road, and entering the town by the way of Chesnut Hill, to attack the Bnglish center and the right flank of their left wing; the divisions of Greene and Stephens, flanked by Macdougal's brigade, were to take a circuit toward the east, by the Limekiln road, and entering the town at the market house, to attack the left flank of the right wing. The intention of the American general in seizing the village of Germantown by a double attack, was effectually to separate the right and left wings of the royal army, which must have given him a certain victory. In order that the left flank of the left wing might not contract itself, and support the right flank of the same wing, G-en. Armstrong, with the Pennsylvania militia, was ordered to march down the bridge-road upon the banks ofthe Schuylkill, and endeavor to turn the English, if they should retire from that river. In like manner, to prevent the right flank of the right wing from going to the succor of the left flank, which rested upon Germantown, the militia of Maryland and Jersey, under Gens. Smallwood and Forman, were to march down the Old York road, and to fall upon the English on that extremity of their 518 PENNSYLVANIA. wing. The division of Lord Sterling, and the brigades of Gens. Nash and Max well, formed the reserve. These dispositions being made, Washington quitted his camp at Skippach creek, and moved toward the enemy on the 3d of October, about seven in the evening. Parties of cavalry silently scoured all the roads, to seize any individual who might have given notice to the British general of the danger that threatened him. Washington in person accompanied the column of Sullivan and Wayne. The march was rapid and silent. At three o'clock in the morning, the British patrols discovered the approach of the Americans; the troops were soon called to arms; each took his post with the precipitation of surprise. About sunrise the Americans came up. Gen. Conway, having driven in the pickets, fell upon the 40th regiment and the battalion of light infantry. These corps, after a short resistance, being overpowered by numbers, were pressed and pursued into the village. Fortune appeared alrgady to have de clared herself in favor of the Americans ; and certainly if they had gained com plete possession of Germantown, nothing could have frustrated them of tlie most signal victory. But in this conjuncture, Lieut. Col. Musgrave threw himself, with six companies of the 40th regiment, into a large and strong stone house, situated near the head ofthe viUage, from which he poured upon the assailants so terrible a fire of musketry that they could advance no further. The Americans attempted to storm this unexpected covert of the enemy, but those within continued to defend themselves with resolution. They finally brought cannon up to the assault, but such was the intrepidity of the English, and the violence of their fire, that it was found impossible to dislodge them. During this time, Gen. Greene had approached the right wing, and routed, after a slight engagement, the light infantry and Queen's rangers. Afterward, turning a little to his right, and toward Germantown, he fell upon the left flank ofthe enemy's right wing, and endeavored to enter the village. Meanwhile, he expected that the Pennsylvania militia, under Armstrong, upon the right, and the militia of ^Maryland and Jersey, commanded by Smallwood and For man on the left, would have executed the orders ofthe commander-in-chief, by at tacking and turning, the flrst the left, and the second the right, flank of the British army. But, either because the obstacles they encountered had retarded them, or that they wanted ardor, the former arrived in sight of the German chasseurs, and did not attack them ; the latter appeared too late upon the field of battle. The consequence was, that Gen. Grey, finding his left flank secure, marched, with nearly the whole of the left wing, to the assistance of the center, which, not withstanding the unexpected resistance of Col. Musgrave, was excessively hard pressed in Germantown, where the Americans gained ground incessantly. The battle was now very warm at that viUage — the attack and the defense being equally vigorous. The issue appeared for some time dubious. Gen. Agnew was mortally wounded, while charging with great bravery at the head of the 4th brigade. The American Col Matthews, ofthe column of Greene, assailed the Bnglish with such fury that he drove them before him into the town. He had taken a large number of prisoners, and was about entering the village, when he perceived that a thick fog and the unevenness of the ground had caused him to lose sight of the rest of his division. Being soon enveloped by the extremity of the right wing, whioh fell back upon him when it had discovered that nothing was to be apprehended from the tardy approach of the militia of Maryland and Jersey, he was compelled to surrender with all his party : the English had already rescued their prisoners. This check was the cause that two regiments of the Bnglish right wing were enabled to throw themselves into Germantown, and to attack the Americans who had en tered it in flank. Unable to sustain the shook, they retired precipitately, leaving a great number of killed and wounded. Lieut, Col. Musgrave, to whom belongs the principal honor of this affair, was then relieved from all peril Gen. Grey, being absolute master of Germantown, flew to the succor of the right wino-, which was engaged with the left of the column of Greene. The Americans then took to flicht abandoning to the English, throughout the line, a victory of whioh, in the com mencement of the action, they h.id felt assured. The principal causes of the failure of this well-concerted enterprise, were the extreme haziness of the weather — which was so thick that the Americans could neither discover the situation nor movements of the British army, nor yet those PENNSYLVANIA. 5I9 of their own ; the inequality of the ground, which incessantly broke the ranks of their battalions — an inconvenience more serious and difficult to be repaired for new and inexperienced troops, as were most of the Americans, than for the Eng hsh veterans; and, finally, the unexpected resistance of Musgrave, who found means, in a critical moment, to transform a mere house into an impregnable fortress. Thus fortune, who at first had appeared disposed to favor one party, suddenly declared herself on the side of their adversaries. Lord CornwaUis, being at Phil adelphia, upon intelligence of the attack upon the camp, flew to its succor with a corps of cavalry and the grenadiers ; but when he reached the field of battle, the Americans had already left it They had two hundred men killed in this action ; the number of wounded amounted to six hundred, and about four hundred were made prisoners. Oue of their most lamented losses was that of Gen. Nash, of North Carolina. The loss of the British was little over five hundred in killed and wounded ; among the former were Brig. Gen. Agnew, an officer of rare merit, and Col Bird. The American army saved all its artillery, and retreated the same day about twenty miles, to Perkyomy creek. The congress expressed in decided terms their approbation, both of the plan of this enterprise and the courage with which it was executed; for whioh their thanks were given to the general aud the army. Gen. Stephens, however, was cashiered for misconduct on the retreat. A few days after the battle, the royal army re moved from Germantown to Philadelphia. About twenty-five miles south west of Philadelphia, near the line of the state of Delaware, and but a few miles west of the Delaware Eiver, the bat tle of Brandywine was fought, on the llth of September, 1777. The an nexed account of this action is also from Botta : ''Washington retired with his troopa behind the Brandywine, and encamped on the rising gi'ounds which extend from Chadsford, in the direction of north-west to south-east. The riflemen of Maxwell secured the right bank of the Brandywine, in order to harass and re tard the enemy. The militia, under the command of Gen. Armstrong, guarded a passage below the principal encampment of Washington, and the right wing lined the banks flf the river higher up, where the passages were most difficult. The passage of Chadsford, as the most practicable of all, was defended by the chief force of the army. The troops being thus disposed, the American general waited the approach of tbe English. Although the Brandywine, being fordable almost everywhere, could not serve as a sufficient defense against the impetuosity of the enemy, yet Washington had taken post upon its banks, from a conviction that a battle was now inevitable, and that Philadelphia could only be saved by a victory. Gen. Howe displayed the front of his army, but not, however, without great cir cumspection. Being arrived at Kennet Square, a short distance from the river, he detached his lighthorse to the right upon Wilmington, to the left upon the Lancaster road, and in front toward Chadsford. The two armies found themselves within seven miles of each other, the Brandywine flowing between them. Early in the morning ofthe llth of September, the British army marched to the enemy. Howe had formed his army in two columns ; the right commanded by Gen. Knyphausen, the left by Lord CornwaUis. His plan was, that while the first should make repeated feints to attempt the passage of Chadsford, in order to occupy the attention of the republicans, the second should take a long circuit to the upper part of the river, and cross at a place where it is divided into two shaUow streams. The English marksmen fell in with those of Maxwell, and a smart skirmish was immediately engaged. The latter were at first re pulsed ; but being reinforced from the camp, they compelled the English to retire in their turn. But at length, they also were reinforced, and Maxwell was constrained to withdraw his detachment behind the river. Meanwhile, Knyphausen advanced with his column, and commenced a furious cannonade upon the passage of Chadsford, making all his dispositions aa if he intended to force it. The Americans defended themselves with gallantry, and even passed several detachments of light troops to the other side, in order to harass the enemy's flanks. But after a course of skirmishes, sometimes advancing, and at others obliged to retire, they were finaUy, with an eager pursuit, driven over the river. Knyphausen then appeared more than ever determined to pass the ford ; he stormed, and kept up an incred ible noise. In this manner the attention of the Americans was fully occupied in the neigh- Dorhood of Chadsford. Meanwhile, Lord CornwaUis, at the head of the second column, took a circuitous march to the left, and gained, unperceived, the forks of the Brandywine. 520 PENNSYLVANIA. By this rapid movement, he oassed both branches of the river, at Trimble's and at Jeffery's fords, without opposition, about two o'clock in the afternoon, and then turning short down the river, took the road to Dilworth, in order to fall upon tbe right flank of the American army. The republican general, however, received intelligence of this movement about noon, and, as it usually happens in similar cases, the reports exaggerated its importance exceed ingly — it being represented that Gen. Howe commanded this division in person. Washing ton, therefore, decided immediately for the most judicious, though boldest measure: this was to pass tbe river with the center and left wing of his army, and overwhelm Knyphausen by the most furious attack. He justly reflected that the advantage he should obtain upon the enemy's right, would amply compensate the loss that his own might sustain at the same time. Accordingly, he ordered Gen. Sullivan to pass the Brandywine with his division at au upper ford, and attack the left of Knypbausen^while he, in person, should cross lower down, and fall upon the right of that general. They were both already in motion in order to execute this design, when a second report arrived, which represented what had really taken place as false, or in other words, that the enemy had not crossed the two branches of the river, and that he had not made his appear ance upon the right flank of the American troops. Deceived by this false intelligence. Battle Field of Brandywine. Washington desisted : and Greene, who had already passed with the vanguard, was ordered back. In the midst of these uncertainties, the commander-in-chief at length received the positive assurance, not only that the English had appeared upon the left bank, but also that they were about to fall in great force upon the right wing. It was composed of the brig ades of Gens. Stephens, Sterling and Sullivan. The first was the most advanced, and con sequently the nearest to the Englisb ; the two others were posted in the order of their rank, that of SuUivan being next to the center. This general was immediately detached from the main body, to support the two former brigades, and, being the senior officer, took the command of the whole wing. Washington himself, foUowed by Gen. Greene, approached with two strong divisions toward this wing, and posted himself between it and the corps he had left at Chadsford, under Gen. Wayne, to oppose the passage of Knyphausen. 'These two divisions, under the immediate orders ofthe coramander-in-chief, served as a corps of reserve, ready to march, according to circumstances, to the succor of Sullivan or of Wayne. But the column af CornwaUis was already in sight of the Americans. Sullivan drew up his troops on the commanding ground above Birmingham meeting house, with his left ex tending toward the Brandywine, and both his flanks covered with very thick woods. His artillery was advantageously planted upon the neighboring hills ; but it appears that Sulli- ^•an's own brigade, having taken a long circuit, arrived too late upon the field of battle, and had not yet occupied the position assigned it, when the action commenced. The Eng lish, having reconnoitered the dispositions of the Araericans, iramediately formed, and fell upon tbem with the utmost impetuosity. The engageraent became equaUy fierce on both sides, about four o'clock in the afternoon. For some length of time the Americans de fended themselves with great valor, and the carnage was terrible. But such was the emu lation which invigorated the efforts of the English and Hessians, that neither the advan tages of situation, nor a heavy and well-supported fire of small arms and artillery, nor the PENNSYLVANIA. 521 unshaken courage of the Americans, were able to resist their impetuosity. The light in fantry, chasseurs, grenadiers and guards, threw themselves with such fury into the raidst of the republican battalions, that they were forced to give way. Their left flank was first thrown into confusion, but the rout soon became general. The vanquished fled into the woods in their rear ; the victors pursued, and advanced by the great road toward Dilworth. On the first fire of the artillery, Washington, having no doubt of what was passing, had pushed forward the reserve to the succor of Sullivan. But this corps, on approaching the field of battle, fell in with the flying soldiers of Sullivan, and perceived that no hope re mained of retrieving the fortune of the day. Gen. Greene, by a judicious maneuver, opened his ranks to receive the fugitives, and after their passage, havmg closed them anew, he re tired in good order — checking the pursuit of the enemy by a continual fire of the artiUery which covered his rear. Having come to a defile, covered on both sides with woods, he drew up his men there, and again faced the enemy. His corps was composed of Virginians and Pennsylvanians ; they defended themselves with gallantry — the former, especially, commanded by Col. Stephens, made an heroic stand. Knyphausen, finding the Americans to be fully engaged on their right, and observing that the corps opposed to him at Chadsford was enfeebled by the troops which had been detached to the succor of Sullivan, began to make dispositions for crossing tbe river in reality. The passage of Chadsford was defended by an intrenchment and battery. The republicans stood firm at first ; but upon intelligence of the defeat of their right, and seeing sorae of the British troops who had penetrated through the woods, come out upon their flank, they retired in disorder, abandoning their artillery and munitions to the German general. In their retreat, or rather flight, they passed behind the position of Gen. Greene, who still de fended himself, and was the last to quit the field of battle. Finally, it being already dark, after a long and obstinate conflict, he also retired. The whole army retreated that night to Chester, and the day following to Philadelphia. There the fugitives arrived incessantly, having effected their escape through by-ways and circuitous routes. The victors passed the night on the field of battle. If darkness had not arrived seasonably, it is very probable that the whole Araerican army would have been de stroyed. The loss of the republicans was coraputed at about three hundred killed, six hun dred wounded, and near four hundred taken prisoners. They also lost ten field-pieces and a howitzer. The loss in the royal array was not in proportion, beiug something under fi^•e hundred, of which the slain did not amount to one fifth. The French officers were of great utility to the Araericans, as well in forming tbe troops as in rallying them when thrown into confusion. One of them, the Baron St. Ovary, wa- made a prisoner, to the great regret of congress, who bore hira a particular esteem. Capt. De Fleury had a horse killed under him in the hottest of the action. The congress gave him another a few days after. The Marquis de LaFayette, while he was endeavoring, by hia words and example, to rally the fugitives, was wounded in the leg. He continued, nev ertheless, to fulfill his duty, both as a soldier in fighting and as a general in cheering the troops and re-establishing order. The Count Pulaski, a noble Pole, also displayed an un daunted courage, at the head of the lighthorse. The congress manifested their sense of hia merit by giving him, shortly after, the rank of brigadier, and the comraand of the cav alry. If all the American troops in the action of the Brandywine had fought with the same in trepidity as the Virginians and Pennsylvanians, and especially if Washington had not been led into error by a false report, perhaps, notwithstanding the inferiority of number and the imperfection of arms, he would have gained the victory, or at least, would have made it more sanguinary to the English. However this raight have been, it must be admitted that Gen. Howe's order of battle was excellent ; that his movements were executed with as much ability as promptitude ; and that his troops, English as well as German, behaved ad mirably well. The day after the battle, toward evening, the English dispatched a detachment of light troops to Wilmington, a place situated at the confluence of the Christiana and Brandy wine. There they took prisoner the governor of the state of Delaware, and seized a con siderable quantity of coined money, as well as other property, both public and private, and some papers of iraportance. Lord CornwaUis entered Philadelphia the 26th of Sept., at the head of a detachment of British and Hesaian grenadiers. Tlie rest of the army remained in the camp of German- town. Thua the rich and populous capital of the whole confederation fell into the power of the royalists, after a sanguinary battle, and a series of maneuvers, no less masterly than painful, of the two armies. The Quakers, and all the other loyalists who had remained there, welcomed the English with transports of gratulation. Washington, descending along the left bank of the Schuylkill, approached within sixteen miles of Germantown. He en camped at Skippach creek, proposing to accommodate his measures to the atate of things. 522 PENNSYLVANIA Some thirty years since, the Village Eecord, at West Chester, published the annexed interesting anecdotes upon the battle of Brandywine, from the pen of J. J. Lewis, Esq.: " 'Squire Cheyney first gave information to Washington of the near approach of Corn waUis. He had been within a short distance of the enemy, and with difficulty escaped their grasp. Washington at first could acarcely credit the account of the squire, and directed him to alight, and draw in the sand a draft of the roads. This was done promptly. Wash ington still appearing to doubt, Cheyney, who was a atrenuous whig, exclaimed, "Take my liff, general, if I deceive you." Waahington waa at length convinced. Major Ferguson, comraander of a- small corps of riflemen attached to the British army, mentions an incident which he says took place while hia corpa waa concealed in a skirt of a wood in front of Knyphausen's division. In a letter to Dr. Ferguson, he writea : " We li;\d not lain long when a rebel officer, remarkable for a huasar dress, passed toward our ai-my within one hundred yards of my right flank, not perceiving ua. He waa followed by another dressed in dark green and blue, mounted on a good bay horae, with a remarkably Kirge high cocked hat. I ordered three good shots to steal near to them, and to fire at them; but the idea disgusted me — I recalled the order. The hussar, in returning, made a circuit, but the other passed within a hundred yards of us — upon which I advanced from the wood toward him. Upon my calling he stopped, but after looking at me proceeded. I again drew hia attention, and made signs to him to stop ; but he slowly continued hia way. A a I was within that diatance at which, in the quickest firing, I could have lodged half a dozen balls in or about him before he waa out of my reach, I had only to determine ; but it was not pleasant to fire at the back of an unoffending individual who was acquitting hiraself very coolly of his duty, so I let hira alone. The day after, I had been telling thia story to sorae wounded ofSoers who lay in the same roora with me, when one of our surgeons, who had been dressing the wounded rebel officers, came in and told me that Gen. Waahington was all the morning with the light troopa, and only attended by a French officer in a huasar dress, he hiraself dreased and mounted in every reapect aa above described. I am not sorry that I did not know at the tirae who it was." An interesting anecdote is told of Lord Percy, which I have never seen in history, but which I believe is very generaUy known and accredited. When he arrived, with the regi raent he accorapanied, in sight of the Americans ranged in order of battle, upon the hights near Birmingham meeting house, he surveyed the field around him for a moment, and then turning to his servant handed him his purse and gold watch to take charge of, remarking, "This place I saw in a dream before I left England, and I know that I shall fall here." The coincidence was striking. The event verified the prediction. His name is not reported among the slain in the British official account, because he held no commission in the array. He was merely a volunteer. "The Massacre of Paoli," as it has been called, took place in this vicinity, on the night of the 20th of Sept., 1777, on the Lancaster turnpike, about two miles south-west from the Paoli tavern. The annexed account is from Loss ing's Field Book : Wayne encamped two or three miles south-west of the British lines, in a se cluded spot, away from the public roads, near the place where the monument now stands. The vigilance of British sentinels did not discover him, but the treachery of Tories revealed his numbers and place of encampment to the commander of the enemy. Howe determined to surprise Wayne, and for that purpose dispatched General Grey to steal upon the patriot camp at night and destroy them. Wayne had intimations of this intended movement, and, though doubting its truth, he neglected no precaution. It was a dark and stormy night Wayne ordered his men to sleep ou their arms, with their ammunition under their coats. With two reg iments and a body of light infantry, Grey marched stealthily, in two divisions, to ward midnight, througb the woods aud up a narrow deflle below the Paoli, and gained Wayne's left at about one o'clock in the morning. The divisions conjoined in the Lancaster road, near Wayne's encampment The "no-fiint general" had givon his usual order to rush upon the patriots with fixed bayonets, without firing .1 ahot, aud to give no quarters ! Several of the American pickets near the high way were silently massacred iu the gloom. These being missed by the patroling officer, his suspicions that an enemy was near, were awakened, and he hastened to the tent of Wayne. The general immediately paraded his men. Unfortunately, PENNSYLVANIA. 523 he made the movement in the light of his owji camp-fires, instead of forming them m the dark, back of the encampment By the light of these fires Grey was di rected where to attack with the best chance of success.* Tn silence, but with the fierceness of tigers, the enemy leapt from the thick gloom upon the Americans, who knew not from what point to expect an attack. The patriots discharged sev eral voUeys, but so sudden and violent was the attack that their column was at once broken into fragments. They fied in confusion in the direction of Cheater. One hundred and fifty Americans were kiUed and wounded in this onslaught, some of whom it IS said were cruelly butchered after ceasing to resist, aud while begging for quarter; and but for the sagacity of Wayne, his whole command must have been killed or taken prisoners. He promptly rallied a few companies, ordered Col. Humpton to wheel the line, and with the cavalry and a portion of the infantry, he gaUautly covered a successful retreat. Grey swept the American camp, captured between seventy and eighty men, including several subordinate officers, a great number of small arms, two pieces of cannon, and eight wagons loaded -with bag gage and stores. The loss of the British was inconsiderable ; ouly one captain of light infantry and three privates were killed, and four men wounded. Gen. Small- wood was only a mile distant at the time of the engagement, and made au unsuc cessful attempt to march to the relief of Wayne. His raw miUtia were too de ficient iu discipline to make a sudden movement, and, before he could reach the scene of conflict, Grey had completed his achievement, and was ou his way toward the British camp. Falling iu with a party of the enemy retiring from the pursuit of Wayne, Smallwood's militia instantly fled in great confusion, and were not ral lied until a late hour the next day. The dead bodies of fifty-three Americans were fouud on the fleld the next morn ing, and were interred upon the spot, iu one grave, by the neighboring farmers. For forty years their resting place waa marked by a simple heap of stones, around which the plow of the agriculturist made its furrow nearer and nearer every soar son.,' At length the "Bepublican Artillerists " of Chester county patriotically re solved to erect a monument to their memory, and on the 20th of September, 1817, the fortieth anniversary ofthe event, through the aid of their fellow-citizens, they reared an oppropriate memento of marble, with suitable inscriptions. Harrisburg, a city, capital of Pennsylvania, and seat of justice for Dau phin county, is on the E. bank of the Susquehanna, a short distance above the mouth of Paston creek, 100 miles W. by N. from Philadelphia, 200 from Pittsburg, 85 from Baltimore, and 110 N. by E. from Washington City. .Population about 10,000. Harrisburg presents many attractions: for it is in the midst of the fertile Kittatinny Valley, and looking out upon magnificent scenery : with superior bridges, spanning the broad river : with railroads, canals and turnpikes radiating from it in every direction. The public buildings consist of about 12 churches, the state lunatic asy lum, the court house, prison, masonic hall, etc., with the state buildings. The Btate house, or capitol, with the public offices on either side of it, occupies a fine eminence ; the main building is 180 feet front by 80 feet deep, having a circular portico in front, supported by six Ionic columns, surmounted by a dome. The latter afibrds a delightful view of the broad river, with its verd ant islands, and spanned by its fine bridges: the undulating fields of the val ley, and the lofty barrier of the Kittatinny Mountains. The city is lighted with gas, and supplied with water from a reservoir, into which it is elevated from the Susquehanna, and conveyed by iron pipes. The river, though quite '* A Hessian sergeant, boasting of the exploits of that night, exultingly exclaimed, "What a running dboat, barefoot, and half clothed, and in the light of their own fires I These showed us where to chase them, while they could not see ug. We Idlled three liundred of th^ rebels with the bayonet. I stuelc tliem myself, like so many pigs, one after another, imtil tlie blood ran out of the touch-hole of -my musket." 524 PENNSYLVANIA. wide, is navigable only for rafts, which float with the current. Harrisburo- bridge, over the Susquehanna, is a fine covered structure, extending to an Southern view of Harrisburg. The Kailroad and Harrisburg bridges, over the Susquehanna, appear in the central part; the statehouse ill the distance above the bridges ; the cottun factorj' on the left, and the insane asylum back from the city ou the right. island, and thence to the opposite side : 2,876 feet long, 40 feet wide, and 50 feet above the river. It was erected in 1817, by Mr. Burr, the distinguished bridge architect, at a cost of $155,000, of which the state subscribed $90,000. State House, Harrisburg. A short distance below it, is the Cumberland Valley Railroad Bridge, a fine and substantial structure, about a mile in length. John Harris, the first settler at Harrisburg, is said to have been a native of Yorkshire, England. He emigrated to America and first settled in Phil- PENNSYLVANIA. 525 Harris' Grave, Harrisburo. adelphia ; from thence he moved to Chester county, then to the present site of Bainbridge, in Lancaster county, and finally to the present site of Harris burg. At this place was born, about the year 1726, his son John Harris, thc founder of Harrisburg; and who _ is.said to have been the first white ^g=^^~ ^ ^j^j^ child born in Pennsylvania, west ^ " ^ — of the Conewago Hills. The In- ^ dians who resided in this neigh borhood, were of the Six Nations. Harris fixed his habitation on the banks of the river, below the grave yard. He traded extensively with the Indians; and had connected with his house a large range of sheds, which were sometimes lit erally filled with skins and furs, mostly obtained by him in traflic with the Indians. These were carried, at an early day, on pack horses to Philadelphia. His at tention, however, was not confined to trading with the Indians: he engaged extensively in agriculture, and it is said "he was the first person who intro duced the plow on the Susquehanna." An incident in'the life of Harris possesses considerable interest. On one occasion, a band of Indians came to his house and asked for rum: seeing they were already intoxicated, he feared mischief, and refused. They became en raged, and seized and tied him to a mulberry-tree to burn him. While they were proceeding to execute their purpose, he was, after a struggle, released by other Indians of the neighborhood. In remembrance of this event, he af terward directed that on his death he should be buried under the mulberry- tree which had been the scene of this adventure. He died in 1748, and his remains still repose, with those of some of his children, at this memorable spot. Part of the trunk of this tree is standing within the iron-railed inclo sure around the grave. John Harris, jr., the founder of Harrisburg, died July 29, 1791, and is buried in the graveyard of Paxton Church. Under the will of his father, and by purchase, he became the owner of 700 acres of land, on a part of which Harrisburg is laid out. In his time, "Harris' Ferry" became a celebrated place. The law erecting Dauphin county, and declaring Harris' Ferry the seat of justice, was passed in 1785. The town of Harrisburg was laid out in the spring of the same year, by William Maclay, the son-in-law of John Harris. It was incorporated a borough in 1808, and became the seat of the state government in 1812. The following inscriptions are copied from monuments near the Lutheran Church : In memory of the Rev. Geohgi! Lochman, D.D., pastor of the Evangelical Lutheran con gregations at Harrisburg, Middletown and Shapps, who departed this life on the 10th of July, 1826, after having labored in the vineyard of his Lord 32 years. Aged 52 years 7 months and 2 days. As a proof of their affection, the Lutheran congregations at Harris burg, Middletown and Shapps have erected this monument to the memory of their pastor. Dedicated by sisterly love to the memory of WillIam Lehman, who died on the 29th of March, A. D. 1829, in the 50th year of his age ; and whose remains are those of an exemplary 526 PENNSYLVANIA. son and brother, an upright man, a liberal friend, a general scholar, and a most useful citi zen. The proofs of his public spirit, intelligence and assiduity, are extant in the noble ca nals and roads of his native state — Pennsylvania — whieh he either projected or considerably advanced during twelve years of conspicuous service iu her legislature, as one of the favorite representatives of Philadelphia. The splendid results of his enlightened devotion to her internal improvement, will cause his name to survive the stone on which it is here affection ately inscribed, and to shine through' all time in the bright annals of his favorite country. Lancaster City, the fourth in population in the state, is on the Philadel phia and Columbia Eailroad, near the Conestoga creek, 70 miles by railroad W. from Philadelphia, and 37 E. S. E. from Harrisburg. It was for many years the largest inland town in the United States, and was the seat of the state government from 1799 to 1812. It is pleasantly situated, in the center of a rich agricultural region, and carries on considerable trade by means of railroads and the slack navigation of the Conestoga. The streets are gen erally straight, crossing each other at right angles. The greater part of the town is substantially built of brick, and many of the modern houses are ele gant; the new court house is a magnificent structure, in the Grecian style, #'i h Central Square, Lancaster. The engraving shows the appearance of the north of the square at the intersection of King and Queen streets, on market-day inorning. The postoffice is in the building on the right, on the north side of which is the market house. erected at an expense of over $100,000, and a new county prison of sand stone, at a cost of $110,000. The city contains about 20 churches, several literary institutions, and a population of about 15,000 inhabitants, mostly of German descent. Numerous manufactures are carried on in the town and city, among whioh are several steam cotton factories and forges, a steam fur nace, rolling mill, etc., and a large variety of mechanic shops. The following, relative to the appearance of Lancaster in ancient times, is extracted from a communication in the Lancaster Journal, of 1838 pur porting to be written by "a bachelor of 80:" " When I was a boy, our good city of Lancaster was quite a diff'erent affair from what it is at present, with its Conestoga navigation, its railway, and improvements PENNSYLVANIA. 527 of every kind. At the formerly quiet corner of North Queen and Chestnut streets, where lived a few old fashioned German families, making fortunes by untiring in dustry and the most minute economy, there is now nothing but bustle and confu sion, arrivals and departures of oars, stages, carriages, hacks, drays, and wheel barrows, with hundreds of people, and thousands of tuns of merchandise. I oan not help contrasting the present appearance of Orange street, with what it was in my boyhood. At that time it was little more than a wide lane, with half a dozen houses, nearly all of which are yet standing. The peaceable and retired looking mansion, with the willow trees in front, at present inhabited by the widow of Judge Franklin, I remember as a commission store, where trade was carried on with a few Indians still in the neighborhood, and also with those from a greater distance, who exchanged their furs and peltries for beads, blankets, cutlery, and rum, as is still done in many parts of the western country. The house in which the North American Hotel is kept, was occupied by the land commissioners a few years later. Annually, in those days, a fair was held on the flrst Thursday and Friday in Jtme. You could hardly see the street for the tables and booths, covered with mer chandise and trinkets of every kind, there were silks, laces, and jewelry, calicoes, gin ger-bread, and sweetmeats, such as the ladies love ; and that was the time they got plenty of them, too, for the young fellows used to hoard up their pocket money for months together, to spend at the fair; and no girl felt ashamed to be treated to a fairing, even by a lad she had never seen before. This was the first step toward expressing admiration, and she who got the most fairings was considered as the belle. Then the corners of the streets were taken up with mountebanks, rope- dancers, and all the latest amusements." Few events have caused more excitement, in their day, than the mur der of the Conestoga Indians, in this vicinity, by the Paxton men, in the time of the French and border wars. Many of the families of the Paxton settlers had suffered by the Indian tomahawk, and it was suspected by them that the hostile Indians were harbored, if not encouraged, by the friendly Indians at Conestoga and among the Moravians. A deadly animosity was thus raised among the Paxton men against all of Indian blood, and against the peaceful and benevolent Moravians, and Friends, or Quakers. The fol lowing narrative is from Day's Hist. Coll., of Pennsylvania: "On the night of the 14th Dec, 1763, a number of armed and mounted men, from'the townships of Donnegal and Paxton, most of them belonging to the com pany of frontier Rangers of those townships, concerted au attack on the Indians at Conestoga, for the purpose, as they alleged, of securing one or more hostile In dians, who were harbored there, and who were supposed to have recently mur dered several families of the whites. The number of the Paxton men is variously estimated from 20 to upward of 50. Few of the Indians were at home — the men, probably, being absent either in hunting or trading their baskets and furs at Lan caster. In the dead of night, the white men fell upon the viUage ; some defense was doubtless attempted by the few male Indians present (Dr. Fradklin's narra tive says there were only three men, two women, and a young boy), but they were overpowered, and the whole, men, women and children, fell victims to the rifle, the tomahawk, and the knife of the frontier-men. The dwellings were burnt to the ground. The citizens and magistrates of Lancaster, shocked at the horrible outrage, with commendable humanity, gathered the scattered individuala of the trihe who re mained into the stone work-house at Lancaster, where, under bolts and bars, and the strict supervision of the keeper, they could not doubt but the Indians would be safe until they could be conveyed to Philadelphia, for more secure protection. But the Paxton men were satisfied with nothing short of the extermination of the tribe, alleging, however, that one or two of the'hostile Indians were stiU among the Indians protected by the civil authority at Lancaster. (Concealing themselves at night near Lancaster, they waited until the next day, 27th Dec, v^hen the whole community was engaged in the solemnities of the sanctuary; then, riding suddenly 528 PENNSYLVANIA. into town at a gallop, the band seized upon the keeper of the work-house and over powered him, and rushing into the prison, the work of death was speedily accom plished ; the poor Indians, about 14 in number, were left weltering in gore, while the Paxton men left the town in the same haste with which they had entered it The alarm was raised through the town ; but, before the citizens could assemble, the murderers were beyoud their reach. In consequence of this affair, the Mora vian Indians, from Wyalusing and Nain, who had come to Philadelphia for pro tection, were removed to Province Island, near the city, and placed under the charge of the garrison. The Paxton men, elated by their recent success, assembled in greater numbers early in January, and threatened to march to Philadelphia in a body, and destroy the Indians there. The people ofthe city were prodigiously alarmed, and several companies of foot, horse, and artillery were formed to repel the expected attaok. The Paxton men, who had approached the Schuylkill on their march, finding such a force prepared to receive them, returned home. A proclamation was issued by the governor, expressing the strongest indignation at the outrage at Conestoga and Lancaster, and offering a reward for the arrest of the perpetrators ; but such was the state of public opinion in the interior counties, that no one dared to bring the ofi'enders to justice, although they mingled openly among their fellow-citizens." 'Si^-.^J-- President Buchanan' s Residence. Wheatland, Lancaster. Quite a number of prominent men have been natives or residents of Lan caster county, or city. Bobert Pulton, so well known by his steamboat in ventions, was born in Little Britain, in Lancaster county. He received his education in Lancaster, where his parents removed soon after his birth. The parents of John C. Calhoun resided, in Dromore township, in this county, removed to South Carolina, a short time before the birth of the distinguished senator. Edward Shippen, and his son of the same name, both held high oifices under the colonial government. James Buchanan, president of the United States, though born in Frank lin county, has, for a long period, resided in Lancaster. His house is situ ated a mile or more westward of the city, in a grove of ornamental trees, and in the midst of the luxuriant wheat-fields of this section. In the ceme tery of the Episcopal Church in Lancaster, is the monument of Gov. Thomas Mifiiin, erected by order of the legislature. The remains of Thomas Whar ton, the first president of the supreme executive council, also repose iu Lan caster. PENNSYLVANIA. 529 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the cemeteries of the German Reformed and Lutheran Churches : St. John Chap, xii, 26. 'Where I am there shall my servant be also. Erected by the members of this Congregation, to perpetuate the memory and pious services of the Rev. John Hen ry HoPFMEiEE, born at Anhalt Koeten, Germany, March XVII, MDCCLX. He was a graduate at the Theological University, at Halle, A. D., MDCCLXXXXIII. He heoame pastor of this Congregation A. D. MDCCCVI, and died a faithful servant of the Lord Jesus Christ, A. D., MDCCCXXXVIII. Sacred to the memory of John Hublet, Esq. A member of the State Convention that framed its constitution in various offices of trust and employment, and trust iu the City and County as Warden, Elder, and for many years Trustee and Vice-President of this Congre gation : as neighbor, Friend, Husband, Parent, he was respected, beloved, revered. Hav ing arrived at the age of 73 years, 5 Mo. and 27 days, he departed this life the 21st day of June, A. D. 1821. Hier ruhen die Gebeine Gotthilf Heinkich Muhleneeeg's, S. T. D. der diese Gemeine 37 Jahre lang mit dem Evangelio von Christo als ein treure Hirte geweidet hat. Sein Geist entriss sich froh der hier nieder gesenkten Hutte den 23ten Mai, 1815 ; im 62ten Jahre Sei ner Pilgrimschaft. Die ganze Gemeine beklagt in Ihm den groszen verlust eines vaters und treuen Lehrers, Einer 'Witwe und acht Kindern die Ihm dieses Denkinal errichten blerbt Sein Andenkin heilig. Heil Dir Du hast nach truben Kumer Stunden Auf ewig Ruh* in deinem Herrn gefunden ¦Wir Kaempfen noch ; der Herr sich uns're Thraenen ¦Womit nach Wiedersehn wir uns hier sehnen. This monument, which covers the remains of the Rev'd. Christian L. F. Endeess, D.D. has been erected by his friends, as a mark of their affection and a tribute to his worth. He served this Congregation as their faithful pastor for 12 years, and having completed 30 years of his ministry, and the 52d year of his age, he was, on the 30th of Sept., 1827, gathered to his Fathers, a bright example of peace and confidence that spring from the faitii thathe had so long and faithfully taught. Peace to his Soul. Baston, a borough, and the capital of Northampton county, Pennsylva nia, is situated on the W. side of the Delaware, on a point of land at the confluence of Lehigh River and Bushkill creek, with the Delaware about 100 miles E., N. E. of Harrisburg, 78 by the New Jersey Central Railroad, from New York, and 56 N. from Philadelphia. ¦ The streets are regularly laid out, crossing each other at right angles, and forming, in the center of the borough, a square area, on which stands the court house. That part of Eas ton which adjoins the Delaware river is level, but is elevated above the river, and the ground rises gradually to a considerable elevation on the west : fine bridges span the various streams mentioned. As a business place, Eas ton is one ofthe most flourishing in the state, being advantageously situated at the junction of the Delaware, Lehigh, and Morris Canals, by which vast quantities of coal, lumber, grain, and other produce are exported. A rail road on the opposite bank of the Delaware, in Phillipsburg, N. J., connects this town with Philadelphia and with Belvidere. The town has great water power, and is the seat of extensive manufactures, among which are flouring mills, oil mills, iron foundries, saw mills, cotton and other factories. Im mense quantities of the best kinds of iron ore are found in the vicinity. The scenery at Easton and its vicinity, is uncommonly picturesque and beautiful. The three prominent gorges in the Kittatinny Mountains, the Lehigh and Delaware Water-gaps and the Wind-gap, celebrated for their striking and picturesque appearance, are all within 25 miles of Easton. Easton, including South Easton, contains about 12,000 inhabitants. La Fayette College is on an eminence 184 feet above the water of Bushkill 530 PENNSYLVANIA. creek at its base : this eminence descends abruptly to the bridge over the creek, and is ascended by a long flight of steps. It had its origin in the ex ertions of the Hon. J. M. Porter, afterward secretary of war, and a number of other citizens of Easton. It was originally designed for a military school ; but this plan not meeting with general approbation, it was changed in 1832, to that of a collegiate institution on the manual labor system. It is now un der the patronage of the Synod of Philadelphia. South-eastern view of Easton, from Phillipsburg. The view is from the New Jersey side of the Delaware, at the termiuation of the New Jersey Central Eailroad, where it connects with the Lehigh Valley Railroad. The Belvidere and Delaware Railroad passes underneath the railroad bridge on the left. Part of the Delaware bridge, with LaFayette College in the distance on the hights, is seen on the right. Easton was quite a place fqr holding councils with the Indian chiefs be tween the years 1754 and 1761, while the French were endeavoring to draw away the tribes on the Susquehanna and Ohio, from their allegiance to the English. From 200 to 500 Indians and many of the leading men of this and the other colonies, were often present on these occasions. During the course of these negotiations, Teedyuscung, the Delaware chief, by his eloquence, weight of character, and by the firmness and cunning of his di plomacy, succeeded, in a great degree, in redeeming his nation from their degrading vassalage to the Six Nations. He also secured from the colonial government some reparation for the wrongs done his nation by the whites. He appears to have obtained these advantages by the assistance and advice he received from the Friends or Quakers. " The Forks of the Delaware" is the ancient name by which not only the site of the present town of Easton was known, but the whole territory in cluded between the Lehigh and Delaware Rivers, and bounded on the north west by the Kittatinny or Blue Mountain. The Indian title to these lands was pretended to have been extinguished by what is known as the '' walking purchase," or the " Indian walk.' William Penn and his agents, owing to their ignorance of the topography of the wilderness in the interior, were quite vague in defining the extent of their purchases from the Indians, by PENNSYLVANIA. 531 using such terms as these, " to run two days' jourriey with a horse up the coun try," " or as far as a man can go in tvoo days from said station," etc. The pro prietors, in order to obtain a claim to as much land as possible, advertised for the most expert walkers in the province, ofi'ering 500 acres of land any where in the purchase, and a sum of money to the person who should walk the furtherest. The walk was performed in September, 1737. There was evidently much overreaching in this transaction, and the Indians considered themselves so much wronged, that it led them to join the French in 1755. The Rev. David Brainard, perhaps the most devoted and self-denying mis sionary of modern times, labored among the Indians at the Forks of the Del aware about three years, when his feeble frame sunk under the exposure of the wilderness. He returned home from the Susquehanna, sick, and died in New England, Oct. 9, 1747. He built himself a cabin near the ancient Bethel Presbyterian Church, about seven miles northward from Easton. The wild and romantic passage of the Delaware through the Blue or Shawangunk' Mountain, is about 20 miles above Easton ; and when ap proached from the south, the View is highly attractive. The engraving shows it as seen from this direction ; the mountain on the right is in New Jersey; on the left, in Pennsylvania. The traveler coming from the south, sees the Blue Mountain running south westerly, in an unvarying line, for pei- haps 50 miles, and forming the bound ary of the horizon. The range rises nearly 2,000 feet, and forms one un broken wall of blue, excepting where two deep notches appear to be cut through it. The first is the Water-G-ap, the opening for the Delaware, here the boundary between New Jersey and Pennsylvania; the second the Wind-Gap, 14 miles south-westerly from it, in Pennsylvania. Bethlehem, the principal town of the United Brethren, or Moravians, in the United States, occupies an elevated site on the left bank of Lehigh River, 11 miles above Easton, and 51 north from Philadelphia, and is an agreeable place of resort during the summer. The town was founded by the Moravians, in 1741. They have a large stone church, in the Gothic style, and a female seminary, which enjoys a high reputation, beside other schools and benevolent institutions. Population upward of 2,000. All the proper ty at Bethlehem belongs to the society, who lease out the lots only to mem bers of their own communion. Nazareth is a village of about 400 inhabit ants, about nine miles north-west from Easton. It contains a large church and a flourishing academy for boys, conducted by the Moravians. The vil lage was first begun by the celebrated George Whitefield, in 1739. He com menced a building intended for a school for African children, but before it was finished, he disposed of it to Count Zinzendorf, who completed the edifice. At the close of the year 1741, Count Zinzendorf arrived in America ;, and in the ensu ing summer of 1742, visited Bethlehem. 'While here he made a missionary tour among the idllages of the red men ii the neighborhood, accompanied by his daughter Benigna, and several brethren and sisters — learning their manners, securing their affections, and Delaware Wateh-Gap. 34 532 PENNSYLVANIA. preaching to those ferocious wairriors the gospel of peace. " His first visit was to the In dian Paterai [Tademy ?], who lived not far from Nazareth. He (Patemi) was a man of remarkably quiet and modest deportment, spoke English well, and regulated his house keeping much in the European style." They also visited Clistowacka, and another Indian town, chiefly inhabited by Delawares ; and then proceeded over the Blue Mountain to Po chapuchkung and Meniolagomekah. The count also extended his tour to Tulpehocken, the residence of Conrad "Weiser, and to the Shawanees and Delawares of Wyoming and Shamokin. He returned to Europe in 174.3. Bethlehem and Nazareth continued to increase and prosper ; new brethren came from other stations to labor here ; and many believing Indians were baptized. Bethlehem be came a central and controlling station, from which the brethren took their instructions from the elders, on their departure, from time to time, for the diiferent outposts of the mission on the upper Lehigh, the Susquehanna, and eventually in the distant wilds of the Alleghe ny and Ohio Rivers. Little villages of Christain Indians, Huts of Grace, Huts of Peace, Huts of Mercy, were organized at various points, under the Society's regulations, where the converts might grow in grace, unmolested by the heathenish rites and revels of their untamed brethren. Rauch, Buettner, Senseman, Mack, Christian Frederick Post, Hecke- welder, Zeisberger, Bishop Nischman, Bishop Cammerhoff, Bishop Spangenberg, and oth ers, were the laborers in this self-denying enterprise. So frequent were the visits of the missionaries and Christian Indians to the Susquehanna, that a beaten path was worn across the Nescopeck Mountains, between Gnadenhutten and 'Wyoming. " The Moravians are fond of music, and in their church, at Bethlehem, besides a fine-toned organ, they have a full band of instruments. When a member of the commu nity dies, they have a peculiar ceremony : four musicians ascend to the tower of the church with trumpets, and announce the event by performing the death dirge. The body is imme diately removed to the house appointed for the dead — ' the corpse-house ' — where the re mains are deposited for three days. The weeping willows, whose branches overhang this resting place for the dead, convey an impression of the solemnity and silence which reigns in the narrow house prepared for all mankind. It stands detached from all other build ings ; excluded from all communication with the stir and bustle of business, and appears in character with the purpose to which it is devoted. On the third day the funeral service is performed at the church. The corpse is brought from the dead house to the lawn in front, and after several strains of solemn music, the procession moves toward the grave, with the band still playing, which is continued some time after the cofiBn is deposited. The graveyard is kept with perfect neatness. The graves are in rows, on each of which is placed a plain white stone, about twelve inches square, ou which is engraved the name of the deceased, and date of his birth and death ; nothing more is allowed by the regulations of the society. A stone, rude as it may be, is sufficient to tell where we lie, and it mat ters little to him on whose pulseless bosom it reposes. The ground is divided into various apartments for males, females, adults, children, and strangers. Among the many graves there is that of the pious Heckewelder, born 1743, died in 1823. Wilkesbarre, a borough and seat of justice of Luzerne county, is sit uated on the left or south-eastern bank of the north branch of the Sus quehanna, about 114 miles N. E. from Harrisburg, and 120 N. N. W. of Philadelphia. The town was laid out by Col. Durkee, in 1773, who gave it the compound name it bears, in honor of two distinguished members of the British Parliament, Wilkes and .Barre, who advocated the American cause. The borough contains the county buildings, several churches and academies, and about 3,500 inhabitants. Its trade is facilitated by the North Branch Ca nal, and by railroad with New York, and elsewhere by the branch extending to Scranton, 16 miles distant, from Kingston, on the opposite bank of the Susquehanna. Large quantities of anthracite coal are found in the beds which surround the town, and which are among the thickest in the state. The first settlers of this town and the Wyoming valley in which it is sit uated, were principally from Connecticut, and this beautiful tract was once considered as being within the limits of that state. In 1774, this tract was formed into a town, by the name of Westmoreland, which sent its represen tatives to the assembly of Connecticut. The inhabitants are a highly intelli- PENNSYLVANIA. 533 gent and moral people, retaining, in a good degree, the manners, .habits and enterprise. of their New England ancestors. The valley of Wyoming is one of the most beautiful spots in its natural features, and one of the richest in historical associations among the localities of our country. The site of Fort Wyoming was where the court house now stands ; there was another fort a little below the bridge. Fort Durkee was half a mile below, and on the hill, north of the village, the remains of the old redoubts are still visible. North-western view in the central part of Wilkesbarre. The view shows the appearance of the public square, or diamond, as entered by the road from the Susque hanna bridge, 30 or 40 rods distant. The new court house iP seen iu the central part ; the academy on the left ; the ancient court house on the right. The following account of the battle of Wyoming, etc., is extracted from Day's Historical Collections of Pennsylvania: Late in June, 1778, there descended the Susquehanna, CoL .lohn Butler, with his own tory rangers, a detachment of Sir .John Johnson's Boyal Greens, and a large body of Indians, chiefiy Senecas. The Britiah and tories numbered about 400 — the Indians about 700. Jenkins' Fort was at the head ofthe valley, just below the gorge. This fort capitulated on the 2d of July, to a detachment under Capt. Cald well. Wintermoot's Fort had been built near Jenkins', by a Low Dutch family of that name, with a view, as afterward appeared, to aid the incursions of the to ries. As suspected, Wintermoot's Fort at once threw open its gates to the enemy. Here the British and Indian force was assembled at dinner just before the battle. To defend the settlement against this force, was a half-raised company of Capt Deathic [Doeterick] Hewitt, consisting of 40 or 50 men, and the militia, the re mains merely, out of which the three companies above mentioned had been en listed for the continental army. There were several forts at Wyoming — not regu lar fortifications, with walls, and embrazures, and great guns — but stockades, built by setting logs on end in ditches, close together, surrounding a space for the re treat of fche women and children, with no other means of defense than the small- arms ofthe men, firing through loop-holes. In all Wyoming Valley there was but one cannon, a four-pounder, without ball, kept at the Wilkesbarre Fort as an alarm gun. Against such a force as the enemy mustered, not one of these forts could have held out an hour, or kept the foe from reducing them to ashes. Some of the aged men out of the train-bands forped themselves into companies to garrison the forts, and yield to the helpless such' protection as they could. Except at Pittston — which, from its position, was imminently exposed — no company of the Wyoming 534 PENNSYLVANIA. regiment was retained for partial defense. All the rest assembled at Forty Fort, on the Kingston side, prepared in the best manner they pould tomeet the enemy. They numbered about 400 men and boys, including many not iu the train-band Old, gray-headed men, and grandfathers, turned out to the muster. Col. Zebulon Butler happened to he at Wyoming at the time, and though he had no proper command, hy invitation of the people, he placed himself at their head, and led them to battle. There never was more courage displayed in the various scenes of war. History does not portray an instance of more gallant devotion. There was no other alternative but to fight and conquer, or die; for retreat with their families was impossible. Like brave men, they took counsel of their cour age. On the 3d of July they marched out to meet the enemy. Col. Zebulon But ler commanded the right wing, aided by Maj. Garret. Col. Dennison commanded the left, assisted by Lieut. Col George Dorrance. The field of fight was a plain, partly cleared and partly covered with scrub-oak and yellow-pine. The right of the Wyoming men rested on a steep bank, which descends to the low river-flats; the left extended to a marsh, thickly covered with timber and brush. Opposed to Col. Zebulon Butler, of Wyoming, was Col. John Butler, with his tory rangers, in their green uniform. The enemy's right wing, opposed to Col. Dennison, wag chiefly composed of Indians. It was between four and five o'clock in the afternoon when the engagement be gan, and for some time it waa kept up with great spirit On tbe right, in open field, > our men fired and advanced a step, and the enemy was driven back. But their numbers, nearly three to one, enabled them to outflank our men, especially on the left, where the ground, a swamp, was exactly fitted for savage warfare. Our men fell rapidly before the Indian rifles; the rear as well as the flank was gained, and it became impossible to maintain the position. An order to fall back, given by Col. Dennison, so as to present a better front to the enemy, could not be executed without confusion (and some misunderstood it as a signal for retreat). The prac ticed enemy — not more brave, but, beside being more numerous, familiarized to war in fifty battles — sprang forward, raised their horrid yell from one end of the line to the other, rushed in with the tomahawk and spear, and our people were defeated. When the left was thrown into confusion, our Col Butler threw himself in front, and rode between the two lines, exposed to the double fire. "Doni leave me, my children," said he; ''the victory will be ours." But what could 400 un disciplined militia efi'ect against IIOO veteran troops ? The battle was losti Then followed the most dreadful massacre — the most heart-rending tortures. The brave but overpowered soldiers of Wyoming were slaughtered without mercy, princi pally in the flight, and after surrendering themselves prisoners of war. The plain, the river, and the island of Monookonock were the principal scenes of this hor rible massacre. Sixteen men, placed in a ring around a rock (which is still shown, behind the house of Mr. Gay, near the river) were held by atout Indians, while they were one by one slaughtered by the knife or tomahawk of a squaw. One in dividual, a strong man, by the name of Hammond, escaped by a desperate effort. In another similar ring, nine persons were murdered in the same way. Many were shot in the river, and hunted out and slain in their hiding places (in one in stance by a near, but adverse relative), on the now beautiful island of Monocko- nook. But sixty of the men who went into the battle survived ; and the forts were filled with widows and orphans (it is said the war made 150 widows and 600 or phans in the valley), whose tears and cries were suppressed after the surrender for fear of provoking the Indians to kill them — for it was an Indian's pastime to brandish the tomahawk over their heads. A few instances will show how universal was the turn-out, and how general was the slaughter. Of the Gore family, one was away with the army, five brothers and two brothers-in-law went into the battle. At evening five lay dead on the field, one returned with his arm broken by a rifle-ball; the other, and only one, unhurt From the farm of Mr. Weeks, seven went out to battle — five sons and sons-indaw, and two inmates. Not one escaped — the whole seven periahed. Anderson Dana went into battle with Stephen Whiting, his son-in-law, a few months before mar ried to his daughter. The dreadful necessity of the hour allowed no exemption like that of the Jewish law, by which the young bridegroom might remaiu at home PENNSYLVANIA. 535 for one year, to cheer up his bride. The field of death was the resting-place of both. Anderson Dana, jr., still living — then a boy of nine or ten years old— was left the only protector of the family. They fled, and begged their way to Con necticut Ofthe Inman family, there were five present in the battle. Two fell in the battle, another died of the fatigues and exposure of the day; another was killed the same year by the Indians. About two-thirds of those who went out, fell Naked, panting and bloody, a few, who had escaped, came rushing into Wilkesbarre Fort, where, trembling with anx iety, the women and children were gathered, waiting the dread issue. Mr. HoHen- back, who had s-wum the river naked, amid the balls of the enemy, was the first to bring them the appalling news — "All is lost ! " They fled to the mountains, and down the river. Their sufferings were extreme. Many widows and orphans begged their bread on their way home to their friends in Connecticut In oue party, of near a hundred, there was but a single man. As it was understood that no quarter would be given to the soldiers of the line. Col. Zebulon Butler, with the few other soldiers who had escaped, retired that same evening, with the families, frora Wilkesbarre Port But — those left at Forty Fort ? During the battle, says the venerable Mrs. My ers, who, then a child, waa there, they could step on the river bank and hear the firing distinctly. For a while it was kept up with spirit, and hope prevailed ; but by and by it became broken and irregular, approaching nearer and nearer. " Our people are defeated — they are retreating!" It was a dreadful moment Just at even ing a few of the fugitives rushed in, and fell down exhausted — some wounded and bloody. Through the night, every hour one or more came into the fort Col. Den nison also came in, and rallying enough of the wreck of the little Spartan band to make a mere show of defending the fort, he succeeded the next day in entering into a capitulation for the settlement, with Col. John Butler, fair and honorable for the circumstances, by which, doubtless, many lives were saved. Most of the settlers had fled after the battle and massacre ; but here and there a family remained, or returned soon after. Skulking parties of Indians continued to prowl about the valley, and kill, plunder and scalp as oppor tunity ofi'ered. It was at this time a little girl, named Frances Slocum, was taken captive by the Indians. The strange story of her life is thus told in the Philadelphia North American, in 1839: At a little distance from the present court house at Wilkesbarre, lived a family by the name of Slocum [Mr. Jonathan Slocum]. The men were one day away in the fields, and in an instant the house was surrounded by Indians. There were in it, a mother, a daugh ter about nine years of age, a son aged thirteen, another daughter aged five, and a little boy aged two and a half. A young man, and a boy by the name of Kingsley, were pres ent grinding a knife. The first thing the Indians did was to shoot down the young man and scalp him with the knife which he had in his hand. The nine-year old sister took the little boy two years and a half old, and ran out of the back door to get to the fort. The Indians chased Ijer just enough to see her fright, and to have a hearty laugh, as she ran and clung to arid lifted her chubby Utile brother. They then took the Kingsley boy and young Slocum, aged thirteen, and little Frances, aged five, and prepared to depart. But finding young Slocum lame, at the earnest entreaties of the mother, they set him down and left him. Their captives were then young Kingsley and the litte girl. The mother's heart swelled unutterably, and for years she could not describe the scene without tears. She saw an Indian throw her child over his shoulder, and as her hair fell over her face, with one hand she brushed it aside, while the tears fell from her distended eyes, and stretching out her other hand toward her mother, she called for her aid. The Indian turned into the bushes, and this was the last seen of little Frances. This image, probably, was carried by the mother to her grave. About a raonth after this they came again, and with the most awlul cruelties murdered the aged grandfather, and shot a ball in the leg of the lame boy. This he carried with him in his leg nearly six years, to the grave. The last child was born a few months after these tragedies ! 'What were the conversations, the conjectures, the hopes and the fears concerning the fate of little Frances, I will not attempt to describe. As the boys grew up and became men, they were very anxious to know the fate of their little fair-haired sister. They wrote letters, they sent inquiries, they made journeys through all the west and into the Canadas. Four of these journeys were made in vain. A silence 536 PENNSYLVANIA. deep as that of the forest through which they wandered, hung over her fate during sixty years. My reader will now pass over fifty-eight years, and suppose himself far in the wilderness of Indiana, on the bank of the Mississinewa, about fifty miles south-west of Fort Wayne. A very respectable agent of the United States — Hon. George W. Ewing, of Peru, Ind. — is traveling there, and weary and belated, with a tired horse, he stops in an Indian wigwam for the night. He can speak the Indian language. The family are rich for Indians, and have horses and skins in abundance. In the course of the evening, he notices that the hair of the woman is light, and her skin under her dress is also white. This led to a conver- .'iation. She told him she was a white child, but had been carried away when a very small giri. She could only remember that her name was Slocum, that she lived in a little house on the banks of the Susquehanna, and how many there were in her father's family, and the order of their ages. But the name of the town she could not remember. On reaching his home, the agent mentioned this story to his mother. She urged and pressed him to write and print the accouut. Accordingly he wrote it, and sent it to Lancaster in this state, requesting that it might be published. By some, to me, unaccountable blunder, it lay in the office two years before it was published. In a few days it fell into the hands of Mr. Slocum, of 'Wilkesbarre, who was the little two year and a half old boy, when Frances was taken. In a few days he was off to seek his sister, taking with him his oldest sister (the one who aided him to escape), and writing to a brother who now lives in Ohio, and who I believe was born after the captivity, to meet him and go with him. The two brothers and sister are now (1838) on their way to seek little Frances, just sixty years after her captivity. They reach the Indian country, the home of the Miami Indians. Nine miles from the nearest white settlement they find the little wigwam. " I shall know my sister," said the civilized sister, "because she lost the nail of her first finger. You, brother, hammered it off in the blacksmith-shop when she was four years old." They go into the cabin, and find an Indian woman having the appearance of seventy-five. She is painted and jeweled off, and dressed like the Indians in all respects. Nothing but her hair and covered skin w^ould indicate her origin. They get an interpreter, and begin to converse. She tells them where she was born, her name, etc., with the order of her fath er's family. '-How came your nail gone?" said the oldest sister. "My older brother pounded it off when I was a little child in the shop." In a word, they were satisfied that this was Frances, their long-lost sister ! They asked her what her Christian name was. She did not remember. "Was it Frances ? " She smiled, and said " yes." It was the first time she had heard it pronounced for sixty years ! Here, then, they were met — two brothers and two sisters ! They were all satisfied they were brothers and sisters ; but what a contrast ! The brothers were walking the cabin, unable to speak : the oldest sister was ¦weeping, but the poor Indian sister sat motionless and passionless, as indifferent as a spec tator. There was no throbbing, no fine chords in her bosom to be touched. When Mr. Slocum was giving me this history, I said to him, " But could she not speak English?" "Not a word." " Did she know her age ?" "No — had no idea of it." "But was she entirely ignorant ?" "Sir, she did'nt know when Sunday comes ! " This was, in deed, the consummation of ignorance in a descendant of the Puritans ! But what a picture for a painter would the inside of that cabin have afforded ? Here were the children of civilization, respectable, temperate, intelligent and wealthy, able to overcome mountains to recover their sister. There was the child of the forest, not able to tell the day of the week, whose views and feelings were all confined to that cabin. Her whole history might be told in a word. She lived with the Delawares who carried her off until grown up, and then married a Delaware. He either died or ran away, and she then married a Miami Indian, a chief, as I believe. She has two daughters, both of whom are married, and who live in all the glory of an Indian cabin, deerskin clothes, and cowskin head-dresses. No one of the family can speak a word of English. They have horses in abundance, and when the Indian sister wanted to accompany her new relatives, she whipped out, bridled her horse, and then, a la Turk, mounted astride, and was off. At night she could throw a blanket around her, down upon the floor, and at once be asleep. The brothers and sister tried to persuade their lost sister to returu with them, and, if she desired it, bring her children. They would transplant her again to the banks of the Susquehanna, and of their wealth make her home happy. But, no ; she had always lived with the Indians ; they had always been kind to her, and she had promised her late hus band on his death-bed, that she would never leave the Indians. And there they left her and hers, wild and darkened heathen, though sprung from a pious race. You can hardly imagine how much this brother is interested for her. He intends this autumn to go again that long journey to see his tawny sister— to carry her presents, and perhaps will petition congress that, if these Miamis are driven off, there may be a tract of land reserved for hia sister and her descendants. Hia heart yearns with an indescribable tenderness for the poor helpless one, who, sixty-one ye.irs ago, was torn from the arms of her mother. Mysterious PENNSYLVANIA. 537 Providence ! How wonderful the tie which can thus bind a family together with a chain so strong ! I will only add that nothing has everbeen heard of the boy Kingsley. The probabilitv certainly is, that he is not living. This account I had from the lips of Mr. Slocum, the brother, and the same who was two and a half years old when little Frances was carried away. The battle of Wyoming took place upward of five miles north from Wilkes barre, on the opposite side of the Susquehanna. The monument raised over the remains of the killed is on the eastern side of the village road, in the vicinity ofthe Luzerne Institute. It is 62 feet high, constructed of hewn blocks of granite, and stands upon the spot where the dead were buried in the autumn succeeding the battle. The namea of those who fell, as far aa could be ascertained, and also the names of the survivors of the battle, are engraved on marble tablets in the order following : Near thia spot, on the afternoon of Friday, the third of July, 1778, The Battle op Wyo- MiNO, in which a small band of patriotic Amer icans, chiefly the undiaoipliued, the youthful, and the aged, spared by inefficiency from the diatant ranks of the republic, led by Col. Zeb ulon Butler and Col. Nathan Dennison, with a courage that deserved success, boldly met and bravely fought a combined British, tory and Indian force of thrice their number. Nu merical superiority alone gave success to the invader, and wide-spread havoc, deaolation and ruin marked his savage and bloody footsteps through the valley. This Monument, com- memorative'of theae events, and of the actors in them, has been erected over the bones of THE SLAIN by their descendants, who gratefully appreciate the services of their patriot ancestors. Dulce ef decorum est pro patria mori. Slain in battle : Field Officers — Lieut, Col. George Dorrance, Major Johu Garret Captains — James Bidlac, jr, Aholiab Buck, Bobert Durkee, Bezin Geer, Asaph Whittlesey, Deathic Hewitt, William McKerachan, Samuel Eansom, Lazarus Stewart, Jamea Wigton. Lieutenants — A. Atherton, Stoddard Bowin, Aaron Gaylord, Timothy Pierce, Perrin Boss, Elijah Shoemaker, Lazarus Stewart, jr., Asa Stevens, Flavins Waterman, James Wells, Ensig-ns — .leremiah Bigford, Asa Gore, Silas Gore, Titus Hinman, John Otis, Wil liam White. Privates — Jabez Atherton, Chriat Avery, Ake, A. Benedict, Jabez Beers, Samuel Bigford, Chas. Bixby, David Bixby, John Boyd, John Brown, Thomaa Brown, William Buck, Joseph Budd, Amos Bullock, Aaa BuUock, Henry Bush, John Caldwell, Isaac CampbeU, Josiah Cameron, Joseph Carey, .loel Church, .Tames Coffrin, Samuel Cole, Bobert Comatoek, Cook, Brothers Cook, Christ Cortright, John Cortright Anson Cory, Bufus Cory, Jenks Cory, Samuel Crocker, Joseph Crooker, Jabez Darling, D. Denton, Conrad Davenport [Here foUows the list of the survivors.] Battle Monument, Wyoming. Scranton, a new town, about 16 miles N. E. from Wilkesbarre, and 97 N. N. E. from Harrisburg, is one of the most flourishing places in the Lacka wanna coal regions, and the center of a large trade. Iron ore and rich coal mines are worked in the vicinity, and these productions are sent to market by railroads, recently constructed. The Delaware, Lackawanna and Western Railroad connects it with New York city and the west. This place is an >38 PENNSYLVANIA. important depot of the Pennsylvania Coal Company. It contains also extensive iron furnaces and rolling mills. The population has rapidly in- North-western vieiv at ihe Railroad-station, Pottsville. The view is taken from near the pa.sseDger statiim at the western terminus of the Philadelphia and Reading Railroad. The Clay Monument is seen on the elevation on the right, the coal cars on the left, beyond which are iron foundries. The river, canal and railroad pass at the base of the mountain, seen in the extreme distance. creased for a few years past: a large portion are Welsh, Irish and English. Scranton was founded by Hon. George W. Scranton, member of congress from this district, one of the largest iron masters in the country. A public print, in the subjoined notice of him, gives in connection a history of the town: "Born in Connecticut, on the shores of Long Island, he, while yet a boy of seventeen, showed his indomitable energy of character by navigating a vessel .and cargo from New London to Washington, which he disposed of in the latter city. The next year he emigrated to New Jersey, his entire re sources consisting of a scanty education, an empty purse, and a determina tion to succeed in the world. After being engaged for awhile as a lumberman and trader, he commenced his career as an iron master at the famous Oxford Furnace, the second establishment of the kind in the United States. In 1840 he pushed his way across the Delaware into the mountainous county of Lack awanna, and began the manufacture of iron by anthracite coal, at a wild spot called Slocum Hollow, where there dwelt only two families, but where now htands the flourishing town of Scranton, teeming with varied manufactures, and supporting a thriving population of 12,000 souls. From the small fur nace erected in 1840, and whioh was the third successful experiment in the use of anthracite, the works at Scranton, inspired by the genius and energy of its founder, have swelled to four large furnaces, capable of yielding 40,000 tuns of iron annually. Col. Scranton and his associates erected the second rolling mill in Pennsylvania, which now turns out some 18,000 tuns of fin- PENNSYLVANIA. 539 ished iron per year, chiefly railroad iron. He conceived, and mainly contrib uted to carry through, the connecting railroad link between the great coal region of Pennsylvania, and the city of New York — a project pronounced wild and visionary when first contemplated, but which has proved eminently successful, giving New York a direct communication through Central New Jersey and Northern Pennsylvania to the Erie Kailroad, and thence to the Great West." Mauch Chunk (pronounced Mok-Chunk), the county -seat of Carbon county, is upon the Lehigh, in one of its wildest passages, in the midst of the coal region, 36 miles westerly from Easton. It is a place of active business in coal and lumber. The bed of coal on Mauch Chunk Mountain, or Summit Hill, is 50 feet in thickness ; it is 9 miles west of the town, and from it loaded cars descend to Mauch Chunk, on a railroad, by force of their own gravity. Carhondale is situated at the head of Lackawanna Valley, 30 miles N. E. from Wilkesbarre, and 145 miles N. E. from Harrisburg. It was incorpor ated as a city in 1851, and the population in 1853 waa about 7,000. The Lackawanna Valley, whioh is a continuation of the fertile Valley of Wyo ming, contains extensive beds of coal, which, in the vicinity of Carbondale, are about 20 feet in thickness. The coal is drawn up by several inclined plains, to the hight of 850 feet. A railroad, 17 miles long, connects this place with Honesdale. Pottsville, the principal town in Schuylkill county, and the great min ing depot for the anthracite coal and iron regions of the Upper Schuyl kill, is situated just above the gorge where the Schuylkill breaks through Sharp Mountain, and at the mouth of Norwegian creek, 35 miles from Bead ing, 93 N. W. from Philadelphia, and 46 N. E. from Harrisburg. Potts ville was incorporated as a borough in 1828, including in its limits the once separate villages of Mount Carbon, Morrisville, Greenwood, Salem, Bath and Allenville. It contains 15 churches, in three of which the Welsh language, and ia two the German language, is used. Population about 15,000. This place is remarkable for the rapidity of its growth, the picturesque wildness of the scenery, and the immense trade in coal, of whicli it is the center. In 1822 the "White Horse Tavern" was kept in this place, by John Pott, who owned land in the vicinity, as a sort of watering-place for stages on the Sunbury road. About the year 1825, the coal mines in this section having come into notice, the town was soon laid out — or rather several towns — and houses were rapidly constructed to accom modate the crowds that came to search for lots and lands. John and Benjamin Pott had erected their Greenwood furnace and forge, and were making iron from ore ob- tained from Blue Mountain. A daily stage was also established, and a trip of fourteen hours was The Schuylkill Valley, the Mill Creek and Intekior of a Coal Mine. thought something remarkable. 540 PENNSYLVANIA. Mount Carbon Railroads, and the Miner's Journal, were started the same year. In 1831 the number of buildings had increased to 535. As early as 1790, coal was known to abound in Schuylkill county; but, being hard of ignition, it was for a time deemed useless. About the year 1800, William Morris, who owned a large tract of land in the neighborhood of Port Carbon, procured a quantity of coal and took it to Philadelphia, but was unable to bring it into notice. He returned discouraged, and sold his lands to Mr. Pott. In 1812, Col. George Shoemaker procured coal from a shaft sunk on a tract he recently purchased on the Norwegian, known as the Centerville mines. With this he loaded nine wagons, and proceeded to Phil adelphia. His efforts to introduce it, proved unavailing, and he was declared an impostor for attempting- to impose stone on them for coal. He, however, persisted in the undertaking, and at last succeeded in selling two loads for the cost of transportation. The remaining seven were given away to persons who promised to try the use of it. Messrs. Mellon and Bishop, at his earnest so licitation, were induced to make trial of it in their rolling mill, in Delaware county; and finding it to be equal to the recommendations given, they no ticed its usefulness in the Philadelphia papers. From this period the use of this valuable product has been more extended, until it has become one of the chief staples of the state. A fine statute of Henry Clay, on a lofty fluted column of iron, ornaments the town; on its base is the following inscription : In honor of Henry Clay this monument is erected by the citizens of Schuylkill county, and bei^ueathed to their children, a record of gratitude for his illustrious deeds, whicli brought peace and prosperity and glory to this country. A tribute of admiration for the virtues -which adorned a useful life, and won for his imperishable name the affection and re spect of mankind. Henry Clay was born in Hanover county, Virginia, April 12, 1777, died in "Washington, Dist. of Columbia, June 29, 1852. John Eannan, Esq., presented the ground on which this monument stands. Corner stone laid July 26, 1852, work completed .tuly 4, 1855. Samuel SiUyman, Frank Hewson, Edward Yardley, building committee. Master mason, Jacob Madara. Statue of iron, moulded and east hy Robert Wood; column of the same material, by George B. Fisler and Brother. The statue and sections of the column were raised to their respective places by "Waters S. Chillson. Reading, the capital of Berks county, is situated on the left or east bank of the Schuylkill, on the line of the Philadelphia, Reading and Pottsville Railroad, 52 miles east from Harrisburg, and 52 from Philadelphia. This well built and beautiful city is on ground rising gently from the Schuylkill to the base of Penn's Mount, a lofty ridge directly east of the place, and ranks third in the state for industrial pursuits : it is noted for its vast iron and coal business, and has large machine shops, foundries, etc. As a trad ing point, it is the most extensive in the anthracite regions. Population, about 25,000. The following sketch of the early history of Reading, was published in the Ladies' Garland, in Feb., 1839. As early as 1733, warrants were taken out by John and Samuel Pinney, and 450 acres of land surveyed under their sanction, whioh are now entirely embraced within the limits of Reading. Whether the inducements to thia selection were other than ita general beauty aud fertilitv, it ia now difficult to aay, though it is asserted that when the proprietaries, .Tohn and Richard Penn, became aware of its advantages, and proposed to repurchase it for the location of a town, the Messrs. Finney long and firmly resisted all the efforts of negotiation. This pro duced a momentary change in the design of the proprietaries, as they employed Richard Hockley to survey and lay out the plan of a town on the mar2;in of the Schuylkill, opposite ita confluence with the Tulpehocken. This survey is still to bo found on record, though divested of any date or name by whieh the precise period PENNSYLVANIA. 541 in which it waa made oan be ascertained. It is now only known as an appended portion of Reading, under the designation of the " Hockley outdots." The im portance, as well as reality of the design now appears to have subdued the objec tions of the Finneya to the sale of their claim, as they immediately relaxed in their demands, and finaUy yielded them to the proprietaries, who at once caused the "Hockley plot" to be abandoned, and in the fall of the year 1748, that of Beading to be laid out. The difficulty in obtaining water, even at great depths Western view of Reading. The view shows Heading, aa seen from the elevated ridge rising immediately above tbe Schnylltill Kiver, which appears in front, with a canal ou each side. The bridge over tho Schuylkill is shown on the right ; Penn's Mount, east of the city, in the distance. through the limestone^ was the specious reaaon generally aasigned for the sudden va cation ofthe former site, as the new one waa remarkable for the numerous and copi ous springs existing within its limits. Thus, Thomas and Richard Bonn, proprieta ries and governors-in-chief of the province of Pennsylvania, became private owners of the ground plot of Reading, the lots of which they carefuUy subjected in their titles to an annual quit or ground rent. Singular as it may seem, this claim be came almost forgotten, through neglect and the circumstances that resulted from the change in the old order of things produced by the revolution ; indeed, when recurred to at all, it was generally believed to have become forfeit to the state, by the nature of that event. But a few years ago it was revived by the heirs, and its collection attempted under the authority of the law ; but so excited -were the pop ulace, aud adverse to tbe payment of its accumulated amount, that it was gener ally, and in some cases violently, resisted, until the deliberations of a town meet ing had suggested measures leading to a more direct, amicable, and permanent compromise. Like most of the primitive towns of the state, Reading is indebted for its name, as is also the county in which it is situated, to the native soil of the Penns. The streets intersect each other at right angles. Their original names were retained to a very recent date (Aug. 6, 1833), and were characteristic of the loyalty of the proprietary feeling, as well as family attachment and regard. King, Queen, Prince, Duke, Bari, and Lord streets, Penn and CallowhiU, are as distinctly indicative of filial regard. Hannah CallowhiU, their mother, was the second wife of WiUiam Penn and had issue, besidea Thomas and Richard, of .John, Margaret and Dennis, whence also had originated the names of Thomaa, Margaret, and Richard streets: Hamilton street, from James Hamilton, Esq., who was deputy governor of the 542 PENNSYLVANIA. province at that period. The names now substituted, " aa more compatible with the republican simplicity of our present form of government," are similar to those of Philadelphia, as the streets running north and south commence at Water street, on the Schuylkill, and extend to Twelfth street, while those running east and west are called Penn, Franklin, Washington, Chesnut, and Walnut streets. In 1751, Reading contained 130 dwelling houses, besides stables and other buUdings, 106 families, and 378 inhabitants, though about two years before it had not above one liiiuae in it The original population was principaUy Germana, who emigrated from Wirtemburg and the Palatinate though the administration of public affairs was chiefly in the hands of the Friends. The former, by their preponderance of numbers, gave the decided character in habits and language to the place, as the German was almost exclusively used in the ordinary transactions of life and busi ness, and is yet retained to a very great extent. During the revolution, Reading was a favorite place of resort for citizens of Philadelphia from " war's alarm." Many prisoners, during the war, were sent here. A body of Hessians, captured at Trenton, in 1776, to gether with many British, and the principal Scotch royalists captured in North Carolina, were brought to Reading and stationed in a grove on the bank of the Schuylkill, in the south part of the place. They removed the same year to the hill east of the town, called the " Hessian Camp," and built their huts in regular camp order. The following historical items are from a pamphlet published by Maj. Stable, in 1841 : The first house of worship in Reading was a log house, built by the Friends, on their burying ground, in 1751. In 1766, it was pulled down, and in its place the E resent one-story log house was built in Washington street Their old log school ouse, near it, -was built in 1787. The German Reformed Church waa organized soon after the settlement of Reading, but the exact date, as well as that of the erection of their first edifice, haa not been ascertained. The present building was erected in 1832, and the previoua one in 1762. The steeple is 151 feet high. The German Lutheran Church was organized shortly after the German Reformed. The congregation long occupied a log building where their church now stands. The present church, the largest in Beading, was erected in 1791. The splendid steeple, 201 feet high, was erected in 1833." In this church, and iu the Cerman Eeformed, divine service is performed in the German language. The ancient stone Bchool house ne-ar the church, was erected in 1765. One of the bells was. cast by Henry Kippele, of Philadelphia, in 1755. On one of the gravestones in tbeyard, with a German inscription, is the date of 1703. The old 30 bour clock in the town, the first in the place, was imported from London about the year 1755. The Presbyterian Church was erected in 1824. The Catholic Chapel in 1791. The Episcopal Church in 1826. The Methodist in 1839. The Baptists formerly occu pied a site near the river, but the location was disliked, and in 1837, a new brick church was erected by Rev Enoch M. Barker, the pastor at that time, which he afterward conveyed to the society. The Universalist Church was erected in 1830. Besides the above, there are three African churches. The magnificent new court house was completed in 1840, after the designs of Thomas U. Walter, architect, of Philadelphia. The front is an Ionic portico, with six columns of red sand stone. The edifice is surmounted by a very high cupola, presenting a conspicuous and beautiful object to one approaching the borough. The old court house, which formerly stood in the center of the public square, at the intersection of the two principal streets, obstructing the beautiful aud extended view through those streets now enjoyed, was built in 1762, and is said to have been "remarkable for nothing but its u.tiliness." The office of discount and deposit was established in 1S08; the Farmers' Bank was incorporated in 1814; the Berks Co. Bank in 1826. Tho postoffice was established at Reading in 1793; Gotleib Yungmann first poatmaater._ Previous to thia, lettera were conveyed from Reading to Philadelphia and other important places by priv.ate individuals, upon their own account. In 1789, a two-horse coach was started by Mr. Martin Hausman, to run weekly for the conveyance of passengers aud letters between Beading and Philadelphia. It PENNSYLVANIA. 543 made its passage through in two days. Fare t2— letter carriage, 3d. In 1790, the establishment was transferred to Alexander Eisenbeis. Mr. Eisenbeis sold out in 1791 to William Coleman, who soon after started a coach also to Harrisburg, which performed its trips in the same time, and at the same rates of fare and post- .oge as that to Philadelphia. At the close of the year 1800, the mail was carried from here to Sunbury once a week, on horseback ; to Lancaster and Bastou once a week, iu a private two-horse carriage. Norristown, the capital of Montgomery county, is a flourishing place on the left bank of the Schuylkill, 17 miles by railroad N. W. from Philadel phia, and 91 E. from Harrisburg. The town is well built, having a large number of superior public buildings, large cotton factories, etc., which pre sent a fine appearance when viewed from the Philadelphia and Reading Rail road, on the opposite bank of the river. The place contains several large and flourishing boarding schools. The dam across the Schuylkill creates here an immense water power, which is improved by mills and factories. Population, about 8,000. Norristown was laid out in 1784. It then be longed to some academy in Philadelphia, which had purchased it from John Bull, being the farm which he improved during the revolution. Mr. Bull, notwithstanding his name, was a strong whig, and on this account his barn was burnt by the British. Mr. B. purchased this farm from Isaac Norris, from whom the town received its name. About half a mile below the town, on the opposite side, stood the old Swedes' Pord, famous in the annals of the revolution. It is stated in Day's Penn. that the first public canal in the United States was excavated on the river bank in this place. This was the old Schuylkill and Delaware Canal, intended to connect the two rivers, and also to supply water to the citizens of Philadelphia : the company was in corporated in 1792. Valley Forge, the head quarters of the American army in the winter of 1777-78, during the occupation of Philadelphia by the British, and cele brated as a scene of suffering and privation of the patriots, is on the west side of Schuylkill, six miles above Norristown, 22 north-west of Philadelphia, and about 45 south west of Trenton. It is in a deep, rugged hollow, at the mouth of Val ley creek, at a point where anciently stood a, forge — hence its name, Val ley Forge. Upon the mountainous flanks of this valley, Washington established his army for the winter quarters ; and it was from here that, at the darkest era of the revolution, he marched and gained the victories at Trenton and Princeton, which revived the drooping spirits of his country men. Thatcher, in his Military Journal, says : My friend, Maj. Minnis, from head quarters at VaUey Forge, has detailed to mo the particular circumstances of the distress and privations which our army suf fered while in winter quarters at that place, the last winter. In the month of De cember, the troops were employed in erecting log huts for winter quarters, when about one half of the mon were destitute of small clothes, shoes and stockings; some thousands were without blankets, and were obliged to warm themselves over fires all night, after the fatigues of the day, instead of reposing in comfortable lodgings. At one time, nearly three thousand men were returned unfit for duty, Washington's Head Quarters at Valley I'orob. 544 PENNSYLVANIA. from the want of clothing, and it was not uncommon to track the march of the meu over ice and the frozen ground by the blood from their naked feet Several times during the winter they experienced little leas than a famine in camp; and more than once our general offieers were alarmed bythe fear of a total dissolution of the army from the want of provisions. For two or three weeks in succession, the men were on half allowance, and for four or five daya without bread, and again as many without beef or pork. It was with great difficulty that men enough could be found in a condition fit to discharge the military camp duties from day to day, and for this purpoae, thoae who were naked borrowed from those who had clothes. It can not be deemed strange that sickneaa and mortality were the consequence of such privations, in the midst of au inclement season. Under these unexam pled sufferings, the soldiers exercised a degree of patience and fortitude which re flects on them the higheat honor, and which ought ever to entitle them to the gratitude of their country. The army indeed waa not without consolation, for his exceUency, the commander-in-chief, whom every soldier venerates and loves, man ifested a fatherly concern and fellow feeling for their sufferings, and made every exertion in his power to remedy the evil, and to administer the much desired re lief. Being authorized by congresa, ho reluctantly reaorted to the unpopular ex pedient of taking provisions from tbe inhabitants by force, and thus procured a small supply for immediate necessity. It waa on thia occasion that a foreign offi cer of distinction said to a friend of mine, that he despaired of our independence, for while walking with Gen. Washington, along the aoldiera' huts, he heard from many voices echoing through the open crevices between the logs, "no pay, no clothes, no provisions, norum," aud when a miserable being was aeen flitting from one hut to auother, his nakedness was only covered by a dirty blanket This was the unhappy condition of that army on whom Gen. Washington had to rely forthe defense of everything held moat dear by Americans, and this, too, while situated withiu sixteen milea of a powerful adveraary, with a greatly superior army of vet erans, watching with a vigilant eye for an opportunity to effect its deatruction. Tork, the capital of York county, is a rich, thriving plaoe in the midst of a fertile country, 28 miles S. S. E. from Harrisburg, 92 W. from Philadel phia, and 48 N. from Baltimore. Population, about 9,000. It was laid out in 1741, and was made a borough in 1787. During the revolutionary pe riod, no part of Pennsylvania displayed more patriotic zeal in the contest than the county of York. Military companies were formed in York, while the people of the neighboring counties slept. The first company from Penn sylvania who marched to the field of war, was a company of riflemen from the town of York ; they left this place on the first of July, 1775. Fairs were held here in ancient times. Before the abolition of slavery in Penn sylvania, many slaves were owned here. In 1803, the negroes in and near York, conspired to burn the town ; fires broke out every day for three weeks. At length a negro girl was discovered in the act of throwing a pan of coals on the hay in her master's barn ; on being arrested, she confessed that she had done it in concert with others, to fire the whole town " at 12 o'clock ; " but in her stupidity she had mistaken 12 o'clock at noon for the same hour at midnight. Carlisle, the county seat of Cumberland county, is 117 miles from Phila delphia, and 17 W. of Harrisburg, with which it is connected by railroad. It is an ancient, handsome, and flourishing place, containing upward of 5,000 inhabitants. The town is well built, the streets are wide, and the public buildings of a superior order. Dickinson College of this place, is one of the oldest and most flourishing in the state. It was founded in 1783, and is now under the direction of the Methodists. The United States Barracks, half a mile from the village, were built in 1777, chiefly by the labor of tbe Hessians captured at Trenton. A school of cavalry practice has been re cently established here. The barracks will garrison 2,000 men. During PENNSYLVANIA. 545 the revolutionary war, Maj. Andre passed some time here as a prisoner of war. In 1794, Gen. Washington had his head quarters at Carlisle during the Whisky Insurrection. During the period of the French and Indian wars the following interesting incident occurred in Carlisle : "In 1764, Col. Boquet conquered the Indians, and compelled them to sue for peace. One of the conditions upon which peace was granted, was that the In dians should deliver up all the women and children whom they had taken into cap tivity. Among them were many who had been seized when very young, and had grown up to womanhood in the wigwam of the savage. They had contracted the -wild habits of their captors, learned their language, and forgotten their own, and were bound to them by ties of the strongest affection. Many a mother found a lost child ; many were unable to designate their children. The separation be tween the Indians and their prisoners was heartrending. The hardy son of the forest shed torrents of tears, and every captive left the wigwam with reluctance. Some afterward made their escape, and returned to the Indians. Many had inter married with the natives, but all were left to freedom of choice, and those who re mained unmarried had been treated with delicacy. One female who had been captured at the age of fourteen, had become the wiife of an Indian, andthe mother of several children. When informed that she was about to be delivered to her parents, her grief could not be alleviated. " Can I," said she, " enter my parents' dwelling ? Will they be kind to my children ? Will my old companions associate -vrith the wife of an Indian chief? And my husband, who has been so kind — I will not deaert him ! " That night she fled from the camp, to her husband and chil dren. A great number of the restored prisoners were brought to Carlisle, and Col Boquet advertised for those who had lost children to come here and look for them. Among those that came was an old woman, whose child, a little girl, had been taken from her several years before; but she was unable to designate her daughter or converse with the released captives. With breaking heart, the old woman lamented to Col. Boquet her hapless lot, teUing him how she used many years ^go to eing to her little daughter a hymn of which the child was so fond. She was requested by the colonel to sing it then, which she did in these words : " Alone, yet not alone am I, Though in this solitude so drear ; I feel my Saviour always nigh, He comes my every hour to cheer." And the longJost daughter rushed into the arms of her mother. PiTTSBTjRG, the capital of Allegheny county, the great manufacturing city ofthe West, is situated on a triangular point at the junction of the Alle gheny and Monongahela Rivers. It is 300 miles W. from Philadelphia, 1,100 by land, and 2,029 by water from New Orleans. The Allegheny comes down from the N. E., and sweep'ing suddenly round to the N. W., re ceives the current of the Monongahela from the S. — their combined waters flowing on to the Mississippi under the name of the Ohio, or Beautiful River. The cities of Pittsburg, and Allegheny, and Manchester, South Pittsburg, Birmingham, East Birmingham, and Temperanceville, localities in the im mediate vicinity, may in many respects be considered as one place, and have in the aggregate a population of 150,000. Of this number Pittsburg proper contains about 90,000, and Allegheny City 40,000. The Theological Semi nary of the Associate Reformed Church, founded at Pittsburg in 1828, and the Western Theological Seminary in Allegheny City, founded in 1828, are flourishing institutions in these places. There are about 100 churches of all kinds in Pittsburg and its vicinity. The manufactures of Pittsburg, em bracing its localities, are immense, and employ upward of 400 steam engines, 546 PENNSYLVANIA. and 15,000 hands. Among them are rolling mills, furnaces, foundries, machine-shops, chemical works, glass factories, breweries, distilleries, planing Western view of Pittsburg, from Allegheny Hights. The engraving shows parts of the cities of Pittsburg and .\llegheny, with their connection by bridges over the Allegheny Kivor, aa they appear from the bights near the river on thc Allegheny side. The Court House, Catholic Cathedral, the Episcopal and other cliurches in Pittsburg are on the right. Part of Alle gheny City is in front and on the left. mills, etc. In all there are upward of 1,000 establishments. From the character of its products it has been called the " Birmingham of America," Situation of Pittsburg and Allegheny. The Monongahela Kiver Bridge and principal Steamboat Landing appearin front. Pittsburg proper is on the tongue of land between the rivers. The City of Allegheny, connected with Pittsburg by four bridges over the Allegheny River, is in the distance. and it is probable that this place manufactures a greater amount of heavy iron and steel goods than any other on the continent. Its commerce is co- PENNSYLVANIA. 547 extensive with the settled West, whieh is open to it by river, canal and rail road for thousands of miles. Pittsburg occupies the site of the French Fort Du Quesne, which the French held possession of from 1754 to 1758, and whence, by instigating the Indians to hostilities, brought so much terror to the frontier settlements. About 10 miles from this plaoe, on the north side of the Monongahela, while marching to attack this fort, Gen. Braddock, in 1755, fell into an ambuscade of French and Indians. Braddock was killed and his army defeated. Here Washington displayed his military skill, by conducting in a masterly man ner, the retreat of the 'shattered forces. In Nov., 1758, an expedition under Gen. Forbes was so successful in striking terror into the enemy, that they burnt the fort and abandoned the place, though not without first routing an advanced detachment of 1,000 men under Maj. Grant.* The fort was repaired and received the name of Fort Pitt, in honor of Pitt, then at the head of the British ministry. Until after the close of the Revolutionary war, Pittsburg continued to be only a small place. In 1775, there were but 25 or 30 dwellings in the lim its of the eity. But in 1784, the ground which belonged to JPenn's manor, and was the property of the family, was laid out into town lots, and sold rapidly. Two years later, the Pennsylvania Gazette was published here, in which it was stated that there were about 100 houses in the village. The county of Allegheny was constituted in 1788, and in 1791, Pittsburg became the county town. The earliest authentic account of the population, is in the Pittsburg Gazette, Jan. 9, 1796; when, by a census then taken, it appeared that it amounted to 1,395. It was during this year that Louis Philippe, afterward the king of France, visited this place, and spent considerable time. Pittsburg was incorporated as a borough in 1804, and chartered as a city in 1816. On the 10th of April, 1845, a great fire consumed a large part of Pittsburg, causing a destruction of property to the amount of about $9,000,- 000. Notwithstanding this calamity, the city has continued to increase rapidly in wealth and population. _ * The details of this event are from Howe*s " Great "West." ''The advanced guard, un der Col. Boquet, having reached Loyal Hanna, iij what is now "Westmoreland county, that ofBcer dispatched Maj. Grant to reconnoiter, with 800 Highland Scotch, and 200 Virginians, under Maj. Andrew Lewis, who subsequently commanded at the sanguinary hattie of Point Pleasant. As they drew near the fort undiscovered, Grant thought he could surprise the garrison, and thus disappoint his general of the honor of the conquest. Lewis, in vain, remonstrated against the folly of the attempt ; but Grant, desirous of monopolizing all the honor, ordered Lewis, with his provincials, to remain behind with the baggage. Early in the morning, Grrant, with his Scotch Highlanders, advanced to the attack by beating drums upon Grant's Hill, as it was afterward called, within the site of Pittsburg. This incautious bravado aroused the Indians, who, to the number of 1,500, were lying on the opposite side of the riyer, and soon Grant was surrounded by an overwhelming numher, when the work of death went on rapidly, and in a manner quite novel to the Scotch Highlanders, who, in all their Euro pean wars, had never before seen men's heads skinned. Maj. Lewis soon perceiving, by the re treating fire, that Grant was overmatched, came to the rescue with his provincials, and fall ing on the rear of the Indians, made way for Grant and some of his men to retreat ,- but his own party was overwhelmed hy numbers. This action proved disastrous to the English, more than one third of the whole force being killed. Grant and Lewis were hoth taken prisoners, and the remnant of the detachment was saved mainly through the bravery and skiU of Capt. Bullet, of the Virginia provincials, the only officer who escaped unhurt. ^e Indians would have killed Lewis had it not heen for the interference of a Prench officer. When he was advancing to the relief of Grant, he met a Scotch Highlander, under speedy flight; and inquiring of him how the battle went, he replied, that they were * a' beaten, and he had seen Donald M'Donald, up to his hunkers in mud, and a' the slceen aff his head.' " 35 548 PENNSYLVANIA. The following are the details of Gen. Braddock's defeat, July 9, 1755 ; Maj. Gen. Edward Braddock arrived in this country early in the year 1755, with two regimenta of veteran English troopa. He was joined, at Fort Cumberland, by a large num ber of provincial troops to aid in the contemplated reduction of Fort Du Quesne. Divid ing his force, he pushed onward, with about 1,200 chosen men, through dark forests, and over pathless mountaina. Braddock' s Battle Field. Col. George "Washington, who was a volunteer aid of Braddock, but had been left be hind on account of illness, overtook the general on the evening of the Sth of July, at the mouth of the Youghiogheny River, fifteen milea from Du (iuesne, the day before the battle. The officers and soldiers were now in the highest spirits, and firm in the conviction that they should, within a few hours, victoriously enter within the walls of Fort Du Quesne. Early on the morning of the 9th, the army passed through the river a little below the mouth of the Youghiogheny, and proceeded in perfect order along the southern margin of the Monongahela. Washington -n'aa often heard to say, during his lifetime, that the most beautiful spectacle he had ever beheld, was the display of the British troops on this event ful morning. Every man -n'as neatly dressed in full uniform, the soldiers were arranged in columns, and marched iu exact order, the sun gleamed from their burnished arms ; the river flowed tranquilly on their right, and the deep forest overshadowed them with solemn grandeur on their left. Officers and men were equally inspirited with cheering hopes, and confident anticipation. In this manner tbey marched forward until about noon, when they arrived at the second crossing place, 10 miles from Fort Du Quesne. They halted but a little time, and then began to ford the river, and regain its northern bank. As soon as they had crossed, they came upon a level plain, elevated only a few feet above the surface of the river, and ex tending northward nearly half a mile from its margin. They commenced a gradual ascent on an angle of about 3°, which terminated in hills of a considerable hight at no great dis tance beyond. The road, from the fording place to Fort Du Quesne, led acrosa the plain aud up this ascent, and thence proceeded through an uneven country, at that time covered with wood. By the order of march, 300 men under Col. Gage made the advanced party, which was immediately followed by another of 200. Next came the general with the columns of ar tillery, the main body of the army and the baggage. About one o'clock the whole had crossed the river, and almost at this moment, a sharp firing was heard upon the advanced parties, who were now ascending the hill, and had proceeded about 100 yards from the ter mination of the plain. A heavy discharge of musketry was poured in upon their front, which was the first intelligence they had of an enemy ; and this waa suddenly followed by another upou their right flank. They were filled with tbe greateat consternation, as no enlRiy was in sight, and the firing seemed to come from an invisible foe. They fired in turn, however, but quite at random, and obviously without effect. The general hastened forward to the relief of the advanced parties ; but before he could reach the spot which they occupied, they gave way and fell back upon the artillery and the other columns of the army, causing extreme confusion, and striking the whole mass with penns;ylvania. 549 such a panic, that no order could afterward be restored. The general and the officera be haved with the utmost courage, and used every effort to rally the men, and bring them to order, but all in vain. In this state they continued nearly three hours, huddling together in confused bodies, fii-ing irregularly, shooting down their own officers and men, and doing no perceptible harm to the enemy. The Virginia provinciala were the only troops wluj seemed to retain their senses, and they behaved with a bravery and resolution" worthy of a better fate. They adopted the Indian mode, and fought, each man for himself, behind a tree. This waa prohibited by the general, who endeavored to form his men into platoons and colunma, asif they had been maneuvering on the plains of Flanders. Meantime, the French and Indians, concealed in the ravines and behind trees, kept up a deadly and un ceasing discharge of rifles, singling out their objects, taking deliberate aim, and producina a carnage almost unparalleled in the annala of modern w-arfare. More than half the whole army, which had crossed the river in ao proud an array only three hours before, were either killed or wounded. The general himself received a mortal wound, and many of liis best officers fell by his side. During the whole of the action, Col. George Washington,* then 23 years of age, be haved with the greatest courage and resolution. The other tvvo aids-de-camp were wounded, and on him alone devolved the duty of distributing the orders of the general. He rode in every direction, and -svaa a conspicuous object for the enemy's sharp shooters. He had four bullets tlirough his coat, aud had two horses shot under him, and yet escaped unhurt. So bloody a contest has rarely been witnessed. Out of the 1200 men, 714 were either killed or wounded ; of 86 ofiicers, more than two thirds were among the killed or wounded. Braddock was mortally wounded by a provincial named Fausett. The enemy lost only about 40 men. They fought in deep ravines, and the balls of the English passed over their heads. The remnant of Braddock's army, panic stricken, fled in great disorder to Fort Cumber land. The enemy did not pursue them. Satiated with carnage and plunder, the Indians could not be tempted from the battle-field. The army of Braddock had been carefully watched, by some Indian spies, from thc time they left Fort Cumberland. There was no force in Fort Du Quesne that could cope with the English, and the French commandant had expressed the necessity of either retreat or surrender. By accident, 400 or 500 Indians happened to be at the fort of the French gar rison. One officer of inferior rank, Capt. Beaujeau, strenuously urged that, for the honor ofthe French arms, some resistance should be made. Beaujeau consulted the Indians, who volunteered to the number of about 400. 'With much difficulty, tbe young hero obtained from his commander permission to lead out to a certain limit, such French soldiers as chose to join in the desperate enterprise. Of the number, only about 30 volunteered, and with these 430 men, the gallant Frenchman marched out to attack more than threefold their number. In the meantime, Braddock rejected every remonstrance from Washington and other colonial officera with insult, and advanced into the snare just as far as the enemy desired, when destruction to the greater part of the army was almost the certain result. When the victory was reported to the commandant at Fort Du Quesne, bis transports were unbounded. He received Beaiijeau with open arms, loaded him with the most ex travagant honors, and, in a few days, aent to report the victory to the governor of Canada. But behold ! when the dispatches were opened, they consisted of criminal charges against Beaujeau in his office of paymaster, and other charges equally culpable. Under these ac cusations, this injured man was tried, broke, and ruined. So matters rested until, in the revolutionary war, the subject of Braddock's defeat happened to come into conversation between Washington and LaFayette, when the real facts were stated to the latter. He heard them with unqualified astonishment ; but with his powerful sense of justice, deter mining to do all in hia ability to repair what he considered a national act of cruelty and in justice, he took and preaerved careful notes, and on hia retum to Europe, had inquiries made for Beaujeau. He was found in a state of poverty and wretchedness, broken down by advancing years and unmerited obloquy. The affair was brought before the govern ment of France, and aa the real eventa were made manifest, the officer was restored to hia rank and honors. * "When "Washington went to the Ohio, in 1770, to explore the wild lands near the mouth of the Kanawha, he met an aged Indian chief, who told him, through an interpreter, that, at the battle of ISraddook's field, he had singled him out as a conspicuous object, fired his rifle at him many times, and directed his young men to do the same, but none of their balls took effect. He was then persuaded that the young hero was under the especial guardian ship of the Great Spirit, and ceased flring at him. He had now come a great way to pay homage to the man who was the particular favorite of Heaven, and who could never die in battle. 550 PENNSYLVANIA. Braddock's Grave. After Braddock fell, the retreating soldiers carried their wounded general for four days, when he expired. He was buried in the center of the road which his army had cut. About 40 or 50 years since, some labor ers at work, disinterred some bones which, from the military trappings, were at once known by the old settlers, to be those of Braddock. One and another took several of the most prominent bones, and the remainder were re- interred under a tree a few rods distant. In the annexed view, the two figures mark the spot where the bones were disinterred, and the tall tree on the right, the place where a part were re-buried. A plain shingle, marked "Braddock's Grave," is nailed to the tree. Day, in his History of Pennsylvania, says : There had long existed a tradition in this region, that Braddock was killed by one of his own men, and more recent developments leave little or no doubt of the fact. Hon. An drew Stewart, of Unlontown, says he knew, and often conversed with, Tom Fausett, who did not hesitate to avow, in the presence of his friends, that he shot Gen. Braddock. Fau sett was a man of gigantic frame, of uncivilized half-savage propensities, and spent most of his life among the mountains as a hermit, living on the game which he killed. He would occasionally come into town and get drunk. Some times he would repel inquiries into the affair of Braddock's death, by putting hia fingers to his lips, and uttering a sort of buzzihg sound ; at othera he would burst into tears, and appear greatly agitated by con flicting passions. In spite of Braddock's silly order that the troops should not protect themselves behind the trees, Joseph Fausett had taken such position, when Braddock rode up iu a passion, and struck him down with his sword. Tom Fausett, who was but a short distance from his brother, saw the whole transaction, and immediately drew up hia rifle and shot Brad dock through the lungs, partly in revenge for the outrage on his brother, and partly, as he alwaya alleged, to get the general out of the way, and thus save the remainder of the gal lant band who had been sacriflced to his obstinacy and want of experience in frontier war fare. Altoona is on the Pennsylvania Railroad, 117 miles E. of Pittsburg, and 236 W. of Philadelphia, at the eastern base of the Allegheny Mountains. In 1850, it had but one dwelling, a log house : it is now the great center of the business of the Pennsylvania Railroad, with many fine residences, seven handsome churches, and about 6,000 inhabitants. Twelve miles W. from here is "the great tunnel" on the railroad, 3,670 feet long, and 210 feet below the top of the mountain. Erie, a port of entry, and capital of Erie county, is situated on Lake Erie, 120 miles N. from Pittsburg, 90 S. W. from Buffalo, 100 from Cleveland, and 130 by turnpike from Harrisburg. It is situated on a bluff opposite Presque Isle, formerly a peninsula. The harbor, which is one of the largest and best on the lake, is three and a half miles long, and over one mile in width, and from 9 to 25 feet deep. The island is four miles long and one wide. Erie is connected with the east and west by railroad, and with the Ohio River by the Erie Extension Canal, and is a place of extensive trade. Population about 8,000. The town of Erie was laid out in 1795, by Gen. Irvine and Andrew Elli- cott, in conformity to an act passed in that year. Reservations were made of PENNSYLVANIA. 55I lots for the use of the United States, for forts, magazines, etc. Col. John Reed was the first white settler in the plaoe. Large sums have been ex pended in improving and fortifying the harbor, and in erecting a lighthouse. The first section of the town was incorporated as a borough in 1805. Gen. Wayne died at the garrison here in 1796, in a small log cabin, and was buried at his own request at the foot of the flag staff. In 1809, his remains were removed to Delaware county by his son. It was here that Com. Perry, in 1813, in the war with Great Britain, fitted out his vessels with which he gained the important victory over the British fleet. The Whisky Insurrection. — In the year 1791, congress enacted laws laying duties upon spirits distilled in the United States, and upon stills. From the very commencement of the operation of theae laws, combinations were formed in the four western counties of Pennsylvania, to defeat them, and violences weje re peatedly committed. The western insurgents followed, as they suppoaed, the ex ample of the American revolution in opposing an exciae law. Distilling was then considered a reputable business, and was very extensively carried on in weatern Pennsylvania. Rye, their principal crop, was too bulky to transport across the mountains ; therefore, having no market for it, they were obliged to convert it into the more easily transported article of whisky, which was their principal item to pay for their salt, sugar, and iron. They had cultivated their lands for years, at the peril of their lives, with little or no protection from the federal government, and when at last they were enabled to raise a little surplus grain, to meet their expenses of living, they were met by a law whioh forbade them doing as they pleased with the fruits of their labors. In effect, it was aa bad as a government tax on -wheat would be at the present day to the western farmer. The indignation of the people at thia law was univeraal Public meetings were held, composed of the most influential men, denouncing the law and resolutions passed recommending the public to treat all persons holding the office of collector of the tax with contempt. The tax collectors were subjected to all sorts of indig nities from the populace. In September, 1791 , Robert Johnson, the collector for Allegheny and Washington, was waylaid, dragged from his horse, his hair cut off, and he was tarred and feathered. The officer sent to serve the process against these offenders was treated in a similar manner. The next month a man named Wilson was torn from his bed by persons in disguise, carried several miles to a blacksmith's shop, stripped naked, burnt with a red-hot iron, and covered with a coat of tar and feathers. Not long after, one Rosebury was tarred and feathered for speaking in favor of the law. Congress, in May, 1792, passed material modifications to the law, but all to no purpose. The excitement increased; not only were collectors visited with vio lence, but those distillers who complied with the law. The adversaries of the law went so far as to burn the barns aud tear down the housea of the collectors and others, and threaten with death thoae who should disclose their names. So strong was the public feeling that one word in favor of the law was enough to ruin any man. It waa considered as a badge of toryism. No clergyman, physician, lawyer, nor merchant, was sustained by the people unless his sentiments were in opposi tion. On the 16th of July, 1794, a band of about forty individuals attacked the man sion of Gen. John Neville, chief inspector of western Pennsylvania, situated seven miles S. W. of Pittsburg. It was defended by Maj. Kirkpatrick, with eleven men from the garrison at Pittsburg. The attack ^was previously made with small arms, and fire having been set to the house the garrison were obliged to surrender. One of the insurgents was killed. Gen. Neville was one of the most zealous patriots of the revolution, and a man of great wealth and unbounded benevolence. During the '' starving years " of the early settlements in that region, he had largely contributed to the necessities of the suffering pioneers ; and, when necessary, he had divided his last loaf with the needy. In accepting the office he was governed by a sense of public duty. It was done at the hazard of his life, and the loss of all his property. All his revoiu 552 PENNSYLVANIA. tionary services, his great popularity were insufficient to shieldhim from public indignation, and his hospitable mansion was conaumed to ashes in the presence of hundreds who had shared hia bounty or had enjoyed his benevolence. Insubordination everywhere prevailed ; all law was disregarded ; the peaceable members of society became obnoxious to the mob and their adherents ; the mail was boldly robbed, and disclosed letters which added new victims to the lawless rage ; the United States marshal waa compelled to eacape for his life do-wn the Ohio. At length, ao dangerous had become the state of affairs, that President Wash ington, on the 7th August, 1794, iaaued a proclamation, commanding the insur gents to disperse, and warning all persons against abetting, aiding or comforting the perpetrators of these treasonable acta, and requiring all officers aud other citizens, according to their respective duties and the laws of the land, to exert their utmost endeavors to prevent and suppress such dangerous proceedings. Waahington having ordered out 15,000 militia from the adjoining states, pro ceeded, in October, to Bedford, whence he gave out instructions to Geu. Lee, of Virginia, who marched his troops to Pittsburg. On their approach the insur gents were awed into submission to the law. In the spring succeeding, a part of the military, who had remained at Pittsburg through the winter, under Gen. Mor gan, returned : order had been fully reatored, and the law acquieaced in. Some of tbe inaurgents were impriaoned for nearly a year. BIOGKAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. William Penn, the distinguished founder and legislator of Pennsylvania, was born in London, in 1644. He was a member of the Society of Friends, or Quakers, as they are usually called, and became a preacher of that order at the age of twenty-four. 'The territory of Pennsylvania was granted to him by Charles II of England, in consideration of the services rendered the crown by Admiral Penn, his father. William Penn paid the Indians for all the lands which he obtained. The treaty which he made with them was faithfully observed. The respect and affection which the natives had for Penn and his associates was such, that it is said that in all their wars with the whites they never killed a Quaker, knowing him to be such. Penn died in England in 1718. Robert Morris, a signer of the declaration of independence, and the finan cier of the revolution, was born in Lancashire, England, in Jan. 1733. His farther was a Liverpool merchant, connected with the American trade, and who emigrated to America when ^^'C^~'^^'^^ tJ Ilis son Robert was thirteen years of age. In 1754, Mr. Morris formed a mercantile partnership with Thomas Willing, and they soon became the most extensive importers in Philadelphia. After the bloodshed at Lexington, Mr. Morris took a very active part in the American cause. He was elected to the general congress, where his business talents were appreciated, and he was placed upon the "secret committee," whose duty it was to manage the financial affairs of con gress, whioh often at that time required great secrecy. When during the retreat through New Jersey the American army under Washington had dwindled down to a handful of ragged and half famished soldiers, Bir. Morris advanced on his own individual responsibility, ten thousand dollars, which gave AV'ashington the means of recrossing the Delaware with that gallant band which won the victory at Trenton. In 1781, Mr. Morris, with others, organized a bank in Philadelphia, whioh was of immense value in sustain ing the public credit. By his expenditures for the publie good, he became /J^fiM^^^-^Yy^/l^^^^ PENNSYLVANIA. 553 in his old age reduced to poverty, and was thrust into prison for debt. There he passed the last years of his life, and finally died in jail May 8, 1806. Conrad Weiser, the distinguished Indian agent, connected with the early history of Pennsylvania, was born in 1696, in Germany, and emigrated while a child, with his father, to the vicinity of Schoharie, New Y^ork. At the age of 18 he was adopted by the Mohawk Indians. In 1729 he moved with his family and aettled at Tulpe hocken, Berks county. From 1731 until hia death, in 1760, he held the office of Chief Indian Agent and Interpreter to the province, and so wisely and honestly conducted the business as to win the regard of all parties. The Indians loved him as a father, and for a long while after his decease, made annual visits to his grave. His journals of hia business expeditions have been published at the expense of the state, among the Pennaylvania archives. Benjamin Rush, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born at Bris tol, or vicinity, December 24, 1745. He was educated in Princeton College, N. J., took hia degree at the age of sixteen years, and selected the practice of medicine as a profession. . He espoused the Ameri- yy can cause, and was elect- ^/^ ed a delegate to fill the place of one of the Penn sylvania delegates who had refused to vote for independence. Dr. Rush signed the declaration on the 4th of August following the 4th of July, 1776. He was emi nent as a physician, a philanthropist and a Christian. He remained at his post at the time of the yeUow-fever in Philadelphia, in 179.'5, when most of the other phyai ciana fled from the city. Dr, R. was alao distinguished as a writer, and was a prominent member of various literary and philosophical societies. He died April l9, 1813, deeply lamented. Oeorge Clymer, a signer of the declaration of Independence, was born in Phila delphia, in 1739, and was bred to the business of a merchant He waa atrongly in favor of American free dom, and accepted the command of a volunteer corpa belonging to Gen. Cadwallader a brigade. In 1776, after two of the Pennsylvania delegation declined voting for the declaration of independence, and withdrew from their seats, Mr. Clymer and Dr. Rush were appointed to succeed them ; and they, without hesitation affixed their names to that instrument. In 1780, Mr. Clymer was a large subscriber and one of the first directors of a bank in Philadelphia, designed for the public good. He was one of the projectors of the Academy of Arts and Sciences, and was its first president, which office he held at his decease, Jan. 24, 1813. James Smith, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in Ireland, about the year 1720! He was quite young when his father settled upon the Sus quehanna River, in Pennsyl vania. He waa aent to Phila delphia at an early age, for the purpose of receiving a liberal education. He began the study of law at Lancaster, and when admitted to the bar, he re moved westward, to a section then in an almost wilderness state, and prac ticed both law and surveving Being in favor of the American cause, he was sent a delegate to the cohtinental congress. He raised and drilled a volunteer ^I^kCTo^'U^^^M,. 55-i PENNSYLVANIA. corps at York (the first raised in the state), which was the commencement of a general organization of the militia in the province. Mr. Smith was quite an ec centric man, posaessed of much wit and humor. He died in July, 1806, and is suppoaed to have been nearly ninety years of age. John Morton, a signer of the declaration of independence, was of Swedish de scent, and was born near Philadelphia, in 1724. When the revolution broke out, he was sent a delegate to the general f^ /y /, congress. When the subject of the de- rt / /fh/YI yf/zi^) frt-yi claration of independence was brought ^ l/fWL ^y^l^iiTL^ trru before that body, the delegation from Pennsylvania was equally divided. Mr. Morton was called upon officially to give the casting vote for Pennaylvania. A sol emn responsibility now rested upon him, which he met by voting yes. Mr. M. died in April, 1777, in the 55th year of his age, leaving a widow aud a large family of children. George Taylor, a aigner of the declaration of independence, was born in Ireland, and came to this country when about twenty years of age. He was well educated, but was poor, and performed menial ser vice on hia arrival He became a clerk in the iron establishment of Mr. Savage, at Durham, Pa. After the death of Mr. // "-^ " ~ yf S., he married his widow, by whioh he /y // came into possession of considerable prop- (/ erty, and the management of a business by which he acquired a large fortune. He waa for some years a member of the colonial assembly, and in l776 waa a member of the continental congreas, in which he remained for one year, and then withdrew from public life, aud settled in Easton. He died in February, 1781, aged sixty-five years. James Wilson, a aigner of the declaration of independence, was born in Scot land, in 1742, and emigrated to America in 1766. Soon after his arrival he com menced the study of law, and fixed his residence in Phila- y />/»-> ^^'I^y y^ J delphia. He was a distin- (^'^C^y/Z^f^ //x/^/T^? guished supporter of the r £/e,^«-' c^ -^ i^ American cause, was active in framing the federal constitu tion, and was eventually appointed, by Washington, one of the judges of the su preme court ofthe United States. He died at Edenton, N, C, Aug. 8, 1798, at the house of his friend Judge Iredell, in the fifty-sixth year of his age. George Ross, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in New Cas tle, Del, in 1730. He was the son of an Episcopal clergyman, and was educated as a lawyer, and fixed his res- /'^-y'j y^/ idence at Lancaster, Pa. He '-^ ''^^ .^^^.^^-^-^^-^ embraced the patriotic cause, and was sent to the continen tal congress. Mr. Ross ever exercised" an active aympathy for the Indian tribes in his vicinity. He was an advocate for mild measures against the tories, or friends of the crown. He died in 1780, inthe fiftieth year of his age. Charles Stewart, commodore in the United States Navy, was born of Irish par rentage, in Philadelphia, in 1778. He entered the navy as a lieutenant, aud ren dered valuable service in the war with Tripoli. In 1813 he waa appointed to the command of the Conatitution, with which he destroyed several British vessels. In 1815 he took the British sloopa-of-war Cyane and Levant, mounting unitedly 55 guns, after a sharp conflict of 40 minutes. In 1837 he succeeded Commodore Bar ron in command of the navy-yard at Philadelphia^ PENNSYLVANIA. 555 Eesidence of General Watne. Annexed is a view of the residence of Gen. Anthony Wayne, of revolutionary memory. It is a solid structure of stone, yet standing in Cheater county, about 25 miles south-west of Philadelphia, and near the old Paoli Tavern. The fearless courage and desperate energy of Wayne, earned for him the title of Mad Anthony. He was born in Basttown, in Chester county, in 1745, aud was educated as a land-surveyor. In 1773 he was elected to the legisla ture of Pennsylvania, and at the out break of the revolution was commis sioned aa colonel, and soon after be came a brigadier. His valor and skill were conspicuous in varioua actions. In 1779 he made a night attack upon Stony Point, on the Hudson, and took the entire garrison prisoners. It was one ofthe most brilliant achievements of the war, and, next to Washington, rendered him the most popular man in the army. After the defeat of St Clair by the west ern Indians, in 1791, Wayne made a campaign againat the Indians, and achieved a great -victory over tbem in 1794, at the Battle of the Fallen Timbers, near the site of Toledo, Ohio. The next year he concluded a peace with the North-western tribes, aud died in 1796, at Presque Isle, now Erie, Pa. Thomas Mifflin, major-general under Washington, was boru at Philadelphia, in 1744, was bred a merchant, and in 1774 was a delegate to congress. When the newa of the battle of Lexington was received, he roused his fellow-citizens to ac tion, and was soon in person at the siege of Boaton, aa a major. At the age of 32 he was appointed a brigadier, and late in 1776, when torpor and diacouragement appeared to have aeized the nation, he went through Pennsylvania and roused the people by his persuasive eloquence to a new effort In 1783 he waa again elected to congress, and was chosen its president. He was afterward a member of the con vention which framed the federal constitution, took an active part in suppressing the Whisky Insurrection, was 9 successive years governor of the atate, and died in 1800. David Rittenhouse, the eminent mathematician, waa born iu Roxborough, near Philadelphia, in 1732, and waa apprenticed to a clock and mathematical instru ment maker. At 28 years of age he went to Philadelphia, where he pursued his mechanical business, giving his leisure to mathematics and astronomy. On the death of Franklin, he was chosen president of the American Philosophical Soci ety. His fame was now world-wide. In 1792 he was appointed firat director of the mint He died in 1795, aged 64 years. On one occasion he had calculated the transit of Venus across the sun. He stood watching the event, when, as the disks of the two planets touched at precisely the calculated moment, auch waa his excitement that he fainted. Peter Muhlenberg, major-general in the revolution, was the son of Dr. Melchior Muhlenberg, founder of the Lutheran Church in America, and waa born at Trappe, in Montgomery county. At the outbreak of the revolution, he was pastor of a church in Woodstock, Va., where he entered the pulpit for the last time to preach upon the duties men owe to their country. In the course of his sermon, he told his hearers that "ihere was a time for all ihings — a iime io preach and a iime io fight,and now was ihe time to fight." After the aermon, he stripped off his gown, showed his commission as a colonel, and ordered the drummers to beat up for re cruits. He had no difficulty in forming his regiment — his pariahionera crowding to his standard in great numbers. He waa in service all through the war, being in aeveral battles, and conducting himsclf with the warm commendation of Wash ington. After the war he was elected vice-president of Pennsylvania, and served in various high offices — was senator in congress, collector of the port of Philadel phia, etc. He died iu 1807. 556 PENNSYLVANIA. Hugh Brady, major-general in the United States army, was born in Pennsylva nia, in 1768; entered the army and was an ensign in Wayne's Indian campaign. He was a colonel at Lundy's Lane and Chippewa, and there distinguiahed himaelf. He died at Detroit, in 1851, aged 83 years. Stephen Decatur, commodore in the United States Na-yy, says Fennimore Cooper, "was a Philadelphia bred sailor." Hia grandfather was an Italian, who emigrated to Newport, Rhode laland, in the palmy daya of that old city. His father was a native of Ne-wport; but his distinguished son was born in 1779, on the eastern shore of Maryland, whither his mother had retired during the occupancy of Phil adelphia by the Britiah. His exploits in the ware with the Barbary powers, are well kno-wn, and "gave him rank among the noblest spirits of the age." Among all the heroes which our navy has produced, the memory of Decatur ia probably cherished more than that of any other in connection with the idea of heroic dar ing aud chivalrous impulse. He fell in a duel with Commodore Barron, in 1819, at the early age of 40 years. The personal appearance of Decatur was so strking that he at once riveted the attention of every one who saw him. " He was below the middle size, but of a remarkably compact and symmetrical form. He was broad-shouldered, full-cheated, thin in the flank: hia eye was black, piercing, and lit with a spark of fire : hia nose waa thin and alightly hooked ; his lips were firm, his chin small, but smartly developed. His whole face waa long and bony; his complexion awarthy, his hair jet black, and twisted in ropy curls down his fore head and over his ears." Jam.es Biddle, commodore in the United States Navy, was born in Philadelphia, in 1783; entered the navy as a midshipman, and waa one of the captives in the frigate Philadelphia, taken by the Tripolitans. In the war of 1812 he rendered valuable services to his couutry. In 1845 he ratiiied a treaty with China, as United Statea Commissioner; viaited Japan in the Columbua, 74; and commanded the squadron on the west coast of Mexico during the Mexican war. He died in 1848. Joseph Reed was born in Trenton, in 1741 ; educated at Princeton, and settled in Philadelphia, lu 1775 he was the aid and secretary of Washington; in 1776 was adjutant-general of the American army ; in 1778 he waa a member of congresa, at which time he uttered to a British commissioner these memorable words : "I am not worth purchasing; but, such as 1 am, the king of Great Britain is not rich enough to do it ! " From 1778 to 1781, he was president of Pennsylvania, and died in ] 785. at the age of 44 years. Hugh Breckenridge was born in Scotland, and at five years of age came with his father to the barrens of York county. He was educated at Princeton, and obtained a license to preach. In 1777 he was a chaplain in the army; lived in camp, preached to the soldiers, and went with them to battle, as in the time of the Cove nanters. He afterward became a lawyer, and in 1781 crossed the mountains to Pittsburg, and soon rose to the head of the bar in western Pennaylvania. He took an active part in the Whisky Inaurrection, aiding with the insurgents so as to keep them within the bounds of the law. He eventually became a judge of the supreme court of the state, and died in 1816. Mr. Breckenridge was a humorous writer, and a man of great atrength and brilliance of character. Hia Modern Chivalry, a comic and satirical work of a political nature, gained him considerable repu tation. Robert Fulton, the firat inventor who auoceeded in convincing mankind of the practicability of steam navigation, was born of Irish parentage, iu Little Britain, Lancaster county, in 1765. At the age of 21 years he went to London to receive instruction in portrait painting, from Benjamin West Abandoning the profes sion, he turned his attention to civil engineering, and resided in Paris, with Joel Barlow, seven years. With the pecuniary aid of Robert R. Livingston, he navi gated the Seine with a steamboat in 1803; and coming to America under hia pa tronage, he built a steamboat on the Hudson, in 1807, called the Clermont, which made the voyage from New York to Albany in 36 hours, against wind and tide, and thus completed his triumph and secured his fame. He died in 1816, aged 50 years. PENNSYLVANIA. 557 Judge Story, in a lecture before the Boston Mechanic's Lyceum, gave the annexed interesting sketch of the first memorable voyage of Fulton, with the Clermont : " 1 myaelf have heard the illustrious inventor relate, in an animated aud affect ing manner, the history of his labors and discouragements. When, said he, 1 was building my first steamboat at New Y'ork, the project was viewed by the pub lic either with indifference or with contempt, as a visionary scheme. My frienda, indeed, were civil, but they were shy. They listened with patience to my explan ations, but with a settled cast of incredulity ou their countenances. 1 felt the force of the lamentation of the poet, Truths would you teach to save a sinking land, All shun, none aid you ; and few understand. "As I had occasion to pass daily to and from the building yard, while my boat was in progress, I have often loitered unknown near the idle groups of strangers, gathering in little circles, and heard various inquiries as to the object of this new vehicle. The language waa uniformly that of scorn, or sneer, or ridicule. The loud laugh often rose at my expense; the dry jest, the wiae calculation of losses and ex penditures; the dull but endleaa repetition of the "Fulton Folly." Never did a single encouraging remark, a bright hope, or a warm wish, croas my path. Silence itself was but politeness, vailing its doubts or hiding its reproaches. At length the day arrived when the experiment was to be put into operation. To me it was a most trying and interesting occasion. 1 invited my friends to go on board to wit ness the first auccesaful trip. Many of them did me the favor to attend as a matter of personal respect, but it was manifest that they did it with reluctance, fearing to be the partners of my mortification and not of my triumph. 1 was well aware that in my case there were many reasons to doubt of my own success. The machinery was new and ill made; many parts of it were constructed by mechanics unaceus- tomed to such work, and unexpected difficulties might reasonably be presumed to present themselves from other cauaea. The moment arrived in which the word was to be given for the vessel to move ; my friends were in groups upon deck ; they were silent, and sad, and weary. 1 read in their looks nothing but disaster, and almost repented of my efforts. The signal was given, and the boat moved a short distance, and then stopped and became immovable. To the silence of the preced ing moment novp succeeded murmurs of discontent, and agitations, and whispers, and shrugs. I could hear distinctly repeated : 'I told you it would be so — it is a foolish scheme — I wish we were well oui ofit.' I elevated myself upon a platform, and addressing the assembly, stated that I knew not what was the matter; but if they would be quiet, and indulge me for a half an hour, 1 would either go on or abandon the voyage for that time. This short respite waa conceded to without ob jection. I went below, examined the machinery, and discovered that the cause was a slight mal-adjustment of some of the works. The boat waa put in motion. She continued to move on. All were still incredulous. None seemed willing to truat the evidence of their own senses. We left the fair city of New York ; we passed through the romantic and ever-varying scenery of the highlands; we de scried the clustering houses of Albany; we reached its shores; and then, even then, when all seemed achieved, 1 waa the victim of disappointment Imagination superseded ihe infiuence of fact. It was ihen doubted if it could be done again; or, if done, it was doubtedifit could be made of any great value. "Such was the history ofthe first experiment as it fell, not in the very language which 1 have used but in subatance, from the lips of tbe inventor. He did not live, indeed, to enjoy the full glory of his invention." Joseph Hopkinson, the author of Hail Columbia, was the son of Francis Hopkinson, a signer of the declaration of independence. He was born at Philadelphia in 1770, and was educated for the bar. He was a member of Congress from 1815 to 1819, and Judge of the U. S. District Court from 1828 until his death, in 1842. He was a fine public speaker, and, in addition to hia professional duties, Judge Hopkinson filled the office of Vice Presi dent of the American Philosophical Society, and President of the Philadelphia Academy of the Fine Arts, an institution which owes its foundation to hia exertions. Hail Columbia was written in the summer of 1798, when a war with France was thought to be inevitable, acts of hostility having actually occurred. It was intended by the author 558 PENNSYLVANIA. to arouse an American spirii which should unite all parties. The occasion which brought it forth is thus given by him. Congress was then in session in Philadelphia : " The theater was then open in our city; a young man whose talent was as a singer, was ahout to take his benefit. I had known him when he was at school. On this acquaintance, he called on me on Saturday afternoon, his beneflt being announced for the following Mon day. He said he had twenty boxes taken, and his prospect was that he should suffer a loss instead of receiving a benefit from the performance, but that if he could get a patriotic song adapted to the tune of the "President's March," then the popular air, he did not doubt of a full house ; that the poets of the theatrical corps had been trying to accomplish it but were satisfied that no words could be composed to suit tbe music of that march. I told him I would try for him. He came the next afternoon, and the song, such as it is, was ready for him. It was announced on Monday morning, and the theater was crowded to excess, and so continued night after night for the rest of the whole season, the song being encored and repeated many times each night, the audience joining in the chorus. It was also sung at night in the streets by large assemblies of citizens, including members of Congress. The enthusiasm was general, and the song was heard, I may say, in every part of the United States." Benjamin West, the eminent painter, waa born of Quaker parentage, in Spring field, Chester county, in 1738. At seven years of age he showed fondness for art, and with such materials for colors as his mother's indigo-bag and other like sources could aupply, he proceeded to make pic- turea — using hair twitched from the tail of the unwilling house cat for brushes. Emigrating first to Italy, and then to England, he waa patronized by the no bility, and became "painter to his majes ty" King George 111. For more than thirty years he ruled "King of Art" in Englaud. He completed 28 grand pic tures, illustrative of the progress of Re vealed Religion, beside a number of other admirable works, principally of a histor ical character. He died in 1820, in his 82d year. The house in which West waa born is yet standing; it is on the Chads ford road, about five miles north of Chester, one half a mile south of what was once Gibbon'a tavern. Dr. Elisha Kent Kane waa the son of Judge Kane, and was born in Philadel phia, in 1822. He graduated at the University of Virginia, and then studied med icine, and graduated at the University of Pennsylvania in 1843. Soon after, he was appointed surgeon to the American mission to China, and traveled extensively in the East and in Egypt, aud traversed Greece on foot; served next on the west ern coast of Africa, was in the Mexican war, then on the coast aurvey: waa Bur geon in the firat American expedition in search of Sir John Franklin, and pub liahed on his return a narrative of the expedition. He commanded the second American expedition on the same errand. The history of this ia the nobleat mon ument to his memory. Few Americans ever acquired fame so suddenly as he, by his intrepid and wise conduct of this expedition. He died, soon after his return, at Havana, of consumption, Feb. 16, 1857, at the early age of 34 years, leaving this lesson to his countrymen : " By acts, uot yeara, ia the work of life to be meaaured." Isaac C. Strain, lieutenant in the navy, and celebrated as an explorer, was a na tive of Pennsylvania. "While a midshipman, he led a party to explore the interior of Brazil; in 1848 he explored the peninsula of California; in 1849 he crossed South America from Valparaiso to Buenos Ayres, and wrote a narrative called the "Cordillera and Pampa." He was afterward attached to the Mexican Boundary Commiasion, and later conducted the noted exploration across the Isthmus of Da rien. The sufferings of the party, and the heroism of their leader, are vividly told by Headley, in Harper's Magazine. He died at Aspinwall, May 15, 1857. Persifer F. Smith, Major General U. S. Army, was born in Pennsylvania about 1790, but removed to New Orleans, where he became eminent as a lawyer. He entered the army in the Mexican war, in which he gained distinction. At the time of his death, in 1858, he vvas in command of the military department which embraces Utah. Birth-place of Benjamin West. DELAWAEE. Arbis of Delaware. Lord De la War, governor of Virginia, appears to have been the first who entered the bay since known by his name. This was in 1610 ; the Dutch visited it soon afterward, but the date of their arrival is uncertain. In 1627, by the influence of William Usseling, an eminent Swedish merchant, a col ony of Swedes and Finns, under the sanction of Gustavtte Adolphus, came over to Anierica. They first landed at Cape Henlopen, the site of which gave them such pleasure that they called it "Paradise Point." Some time after, they bought of the natives the land from that cape to the Falls of Delaware, and thus obtaining peace able possession, called the country New Sweden; and the River Delaware, New-Swedeland Stream. They seated themselves at the mouth of Christiana creek, near Wilmington. The Swedes being molested by the Dutch, who laid a claim to the coun try, built forts at Christiana, Chester and Tinicum. This latter place, now in the limits of Pennsylvania, was their seat of government, and their governor (Printz) erected a strong fort of Hemlock logs, and a splendid mansion for himself, called "Printz HaU." In 1651, the Dutch, who had never relin quished their claim to this region, built Fort Cassimir, on the site of New Castle, and in 1655, sent a small force from New Amsterdam, with which they reduced the Swedish settlements, which they incorporated with New Netherlands. About thirty Swedes took the oath of fidelity to the States General — the rest, with few exceptions, returned to Sweden. In 1664, New Netherlands was taken from the Dutch by the English, and the settlements on the Delaware fell into their hands. In 1674, Charles II granted to his brother, the duke of York, all that country called by the Dutch New Netherlands, of which the counties of New Castle, Kent and Sussex were a part. In 1683 the duke of York sold to William Penn the town of New Castle, with the district twelve miles around it ; and by another deed of the same date, granted him the remainder of the territory, which, until the revolution, was called the "Three Lower Counties." These tracts, which con stitute the present state of Delaware, were for twenty years governed as a part of Pennsylvania. In 1703, the delegates from this section, dissatisfied with the last charter prepared by Penn, seceded, and, liberty being given, 560 DELA'WARE. formed a distinct and separate assembly. The two portions of the province were never afterward united, but the proprietor continued to possess the same jurisdiction, and the same person uniformly acted as governor over both. On Penn's arrival in the Delaware, in 1682, the Swedes at New Castle joined the other inhabitants in demonstrations of joy. Shortly after his landing he called his first legislature, which met at Upland, now Chester. On- this occasion the Swedes, as a distinct people, deputed Capt. Less6 Coek to address the proprietor on their behalf. Two or more members of the first assembly were Swedes. Their writers speak of their situation under the pro prietary government, in terms of affection and gratitude. In William Penn's account, in 1683, he says: " The first planters in these parts were the Dutch, and soon after them, the Swedes and Fins. The Dutch applied themselves to traffic — the Swedes and Fins to husbandry. The Dutch inhabit mostly those parts" of the province that lie upon or near the bay ; the Swedes the freshes of the River Delaware .... As they are a people proper and strong of body, so they have fine children, and almost every house full And I must do them the right to say, I see few young men more sober and labo rious." In 1776, Delaware declared herself an independent state, and a constitution was framed by her inhabitants. In 1792, a new constitution was formed, which several times since has been modified. In the revolutionary war ihe Delaware regiment was considered the most efficient in ihe continental army. At the disastrous battle of Camden, this regiment went into the action eight hun dred strong, but At its close could not muster one hundred men — the rest be ing either killed or wounded. Delaware, next to Rhode Island, is the smallest state in the Union, and the least in population. It is bounded N. by Pennsylvania (from which the arc of a circle, drawn with a radius of 12 miles from New Caistle as a center, di vides it), on the east by Delaware Bay and the ocean, and on the W. and S. by Maryland. The length of the state N. and S. is about 92 miles, and its width varies from 36 miles at the S. to 10 at the N. Nearly the whole of Delaware lies on the Atlantic plain. The northern part N. from Christiana creek is hilly and somewhat rugged. South of this creek the surface is al most perfectly level. The ceutral and southern part of the state has a sandy soil, which becomes more unproductive as the south is approached. At the southern extremity of the state is a cypress swamp, about 12 miles long and 6 wide. The most fertile part is in the northern section. There are three counties in the state — New Castle, Kent and Sussex. The population in 1790, was 59,096; in 1840, 78,085; in 1850, 91,535, of whom 17,957 were free colored, and 2,289 slaves. In 1860, 112,347. Wilmington, the largest place in Delaware, is situated between Brandy wine and Christiana creeks, 1 mile above their junction and 2 miles from the Delaware. It is 36 miles N. from Dover, by railroad from Philadelphia 28, from Washington 108, from Baltimore 70, and from New York 115 miles. Its site is pleasant and healthy — on ground gradually rising above tide-water to the hight of 112 feet. It is regularly laid out, having broad and airy streets, crossing each other at right angles. Wilmington has 5 banks, about 20 churches', St. Mary's College (a Catholic institution), and several acad emies. Population is about 22,000. The hospital is located upon a fine em inence, and is 126 feet long and 3 stories high. The manufactures of Wi) DELAW^ARE. 561 mington are varied and extensive. Great water-power is afforded by the falls of Brandywine, in the immediate vicinity, which is improved by mills tjj^jt* brtUAajJrfs fffa.^ South-western view of Wilmington. The above shows tho appearance of the principal part of Wilmington, as seen from tbe New Castle road. Christiana creek, which bounds the city on the south-west, is quite narrow, but deep. Market-street, the principal business street, ascends from tbe bridge to the summit of the elevation, and is thickly studded with shops, stores, etc. The city hall, custom house, and several churches, are on the elevated ground. The car-house of the Philadelphia and Baltimore Eailroad is seen on tbe right. and factories of almost every kind. The flouring mills, at the northern ex tremity of the city, are numerous, and among the most extensive in the Union. The making of gun-powder has been carried on here very extensively for a long time. Within 10 miles of Wilmington there are a large number of im portant manufactories, rendering it one of the greatest manufacturing districts in the United States, south of Philadelphia. The first settlement at Wilmington was made by a colony of Swedes, under the direction of Peter Minuet, who had been governor of New Netherlands, but then in the service of Sweden. The colonists came over in two ships — one called the "Key of Calmai," the other the "GrifiBn." These vessels sailed from Gottenburg, on the west coast of Sweden, and arrived near Wil mington in the spring of 1638. They anchored off the mouth of Minquas River, which was named by them Christiana, in honor of the young queen of Sweden. They then passed up the creek about two miles, until they came to a point long known by the name of "The Rocks," which here form a natural wharf of stone, where they built Fort Christiana ; and there, behind the fort, they founded the town of Christiana Harbor, or Christianaham. Lindstrom, who came out in 1652, left a plan of the town and fort, by which it appears that on the easterly side of the fort, and immediately under its walls, was a small cove or basin, called "the harbor," in which their vessels might lie out of the current of the Christiana, and without danger from the floating ice on the breaking up of winter. This basin is now filled up, and cattle are browsing where their ships were once moored. "The first colonists," says Collin, in his history, " lived near together, about Christiana creek, and had their public worship in the fort there. This was the first place dedicated to C'hristian worship on the banks ofthe Delaware." In August, 1655, Stuyvesant, the Dutch governor of New Amsterdam, with 562 DELA'WARE. a squadron of seven armed ships and transports, containing between six and seven hundred men, sailed for the Delaware, and having taken Fort Cas simir, laid siege to Fort Christiana. Rising, the Swedish governor, had a force of only thirty men, and with these he could make no sortie, or prevent the Dutch from gaining positions to completely command the fort. On the 24th of August, Stuyvesant summoned Rising to surrender within twenty- four hours, or suffer the consequences of a capture by force of arms. Being without a supply of powder, or hope of relief, the Swedes were compelled to capitulate. All the country on the west side of the Delaware was divided into two col onies. That which included Fort Christiana, was called the "Colony of the Company." In 1658, William Beekman, an alderman of the city of Amster dam, was appointed vice-governor over the colony — his residence being at Al- tonia, now Wilmington. The number of Swedish families in the colony at this time was but one hundred and thirty, although they comprised the ma jority of the population. The Dutch had no regular ministry among them, while the Swedes were careful to maintain public worship as constantly as thoir isolated situation would admit, and being much the larger portion of the population, especially about Christiana, the rising generation lost their Dutch character and language. The ancient Swedes' Church, in Wilmington, was erected in 1699. Its size inside the walls, which are of hard free stone, is 60 feet in length, 30 in breadth, and 20 in hight. It was dedicated in May, on Trinity Sunday, and was named Trinity Church. The corner stone was laid on the 28th of May, 1698. It is said that all the materials for the building were carried in hand barrows, and that the Swedish women filled tlieir aprons wiih sand, handing it to the workmen, so anxious were they to have the building completed. Will iam Penn was so much pleased with the energy of the con gregation, that he presented them a bill for fifty pounds sterling, to aid in the good work. In the east end of the church, over the large window, iron letters were built in the wall, forming the Latin sentence, Lux L. S. Tenebr. oriens ex alto. On the south front, over the door, was the word Immanuel. On the north side was the sentence, "Pol Ml Christ." On the west end, over the large door, was the following inscrip tion, in the same kind of letters, built in the wall : "1698. Si HE, PRO NOBIS Qijis Contra NOS SUB IMP. Keg. D.G. Anq. 'Will. Ill, iVo^jr. ¦Will. Penn, vice Gub. "Will., Magnif. Reg. Suec. Nunc. Glov. Memor. Carol. XI. Huo Ableg: B. T. B. 'W. S. P. L." [If God be for na, who can be against us ? Rom. viii, 31. Under tho reign of "William III, by the grace of God, king of England, 'William Penn, proprietary, William Markham, South east \ iew of Swedes Church at Wilmington. DELAWARE. 563 vice-governor, and in the reign of Charles XI, of Sweden. Their great king, now of glo rious memory, sent to this place E. T. B. Biork, W. S. P. L. "Wholly Stobey, higheat sub scriber.] In 1762, the north and- south walls of the church, owing to the heavy pressure of the arched ceiling and roof, became bulged outward six or eight inches. In order to prevent further damage, porticos were built on the north and south sides, to serve as buttresses or supports to the wall. In 1802, a small steeple of brick was built at the west end of the church. The grave yard which surrounds the building, was used by the first Swedish settlers as a place of interment, before the erection of their church edifice. The old est gravestone within the inclosure appears to be that of William Vandever, who was interred Oct. 11, 1719. " For one hundred years after the adja cent city of Wilmington was laid out, the old church stood nearly half a mile from the built part of it. Its situation was secluded and quiet. The Christiana flowed by, between its green bordering of reeds, but a few paces from the church yard walls. Many a bright sail was to be seen in a summer evening, gliding along its noiseless current. Beyond it was the beautiful Brandywine, and still further on, the majestic Delaware, bounded by the blue line of Jersey woods, and rolling its mighty waters toward the mightier At lantic. Rich green meadows lay immediately round the church." But time and trade have made encroachments on this venerable spot. The city is fast invading the quietude and retirement of the old church. The Philadel phia, Wilmington and Baltimore Railroad has pushed its way through part of the graveyard. The very spot where the warlike Peter Stuyvesant, gov ernor of New Netherlands, and John Claudii Rising, governor general of New Sweden, held a parley upward of two hundred years since, for the sur render of Fort Christiana, is now " a yawning gulf," excavated wide and deep, out of which have been taken thousands of tuns of stone to make the Dela ware breakwater. The following inscription is copied from a monument in the new cemetery at Wilmington : Erected to the memory of Captain David H. Porter, nephew of the late Commodore Por ter, born in New Castle county, Delaware, Eeb. 19, 1806. Having served in the U. S. Navy until he had obtained the rank of Lieut., he entered that of Mexico whilst she was engaged with Spain in her atruggle for Liberty and Independence. On the 10th of Feb., 1828, whilst commanding the brig-of-war Guerriere of 22 guns and 136 men, he engaged two Spanish briga-of-war of superior force, and was victorious over their united strength. On the same day the Spanish frigate Lealtad, of 54 guns and 500 men, attacked him while in a crippled condition, and after a desperate action of 2 houra and 20 minutes, hia ammunition being exhausted, Captain Porter surrendered to save his brave crew. The frigate contin ued her fire. As the colors of the brig had been twice shot away, Capt. Porter was in the act of hoisting them when he was killed by a grape shot passing through hia body. Thua fell Captain David H. Porter, in the 23d year of his age, after as gallant a battle as hiatory records. He aleeps in death, the dauntleta hero aleeps, No more to listen to the trump of fame ; Columbia'a geniua bending o'er him, weeps, A sacred tribute due brave Porter's name. New Castle, one of the oldest towns on the Delaware, and at one time the capital of the state, is situated on the west bank of Delaware River, five miles S. from Wilmington, and 31 N. from Dover. Its harbor is protected by long piers ; railroads to Wilmington and Frenchtown afford direct com munication with Philadelphia and Baltimore. It contains the county build ings, five churches, a bank, a public library of 4,000 volumes, and about 4,000 inhabitants. 36 564 DELA'WARE. In 1651, the Dutch erected a trading house, rather than a fortification, on a low point of land which commanded the Delaware, near where New Castle now stands. Hudde, left to rule and traflic there, purchased of the Min- quaas the lands on the western side of the Delaware, from Christiana creek to the River Bompthook ; which was the earliest purchase there made by thc Dutch. The Swedes, observing this conduct of their rivals, protested against it, and Rising, the Swedish governor, took the place by force the next year, and named it Fort Cassimir. In 1655, the Dutch reduced the Swedish set tlements, and in 1666, the governor general and his council at New Amster dam, gave seventy-five deeds for land, chiefly for lots in the town of New Amstel, just then beginning to assume the character of a village. This was the commencement of the beautiful town, New Castle. Western view of the central part of New Castle. Tb(^ cnnrt bt.iise is seen on the left, the town hall and market on the right. Tho spire of the Episcopal Church between the ball and conrt honse; the Presbyterian Church on the right. In 1657, some curious- imunioipal regulations were established at New Am stel. All lots were to be fenced before the middle of March, under a pen alty of six gyllen. Goats to be guarded by herdsmen, or all damages done by them to be satisfied. None to enter the fort by land or water without leave. None to settle between Fort Cassimir and Christiana, that wood might be saved for the use of the town and fort. All swine to be yoked within 24 hours, or be killed by the soldiers. In 1672, the town of New Castle was incorporated by the English government at New York, to be governed by a bailiff and six assistants ; after the first year, the oldest four were to leave their oflice, and four others to be chosen. The bailiff was president, with a double vote; the constable was chosen bythe bench. Theyhad power to try causes not exceeding £10, without appeal. The office of scout was con verted into that of sheriff, who had jurisdiction in the corporation and along the river, and was annually chosen. They were to have a free trade with out being obliged to make entry at New York, as had formerly been the practice. The old church in New Castle is called Immanuel Cliurch, and was erected between the years 1702 and 1704. It is something similar in form to the Swedes' Church in Wilmington. A congregation has statedly assembled there since 1705, expect perhaps during a part of the revolutionary war. DELAWARE. 565 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the graveyard at tached to this church : To the memory of John Curtiss, Esq., late Speaker of tho Assembly, Judge of the Su preme Court, Treasurer and Trustee of the Loan Office, who departed this life Nov. 18th, 1763, aged 61 years. If to be prudent in council, upright in judgment, faithful in trust, give value to public men, to be sincere in Friendship, affectionate to Relations, and kind to all Mankind, make the private man amiable : thy death, 0 Curtiss, as a general losa long shall be lamented. Geoeoe Read, born A. D. 1732, died 21st December, 1798, Member of the Congress of tho Revolution; of the Convention that formed the Conatitution of the United States, and of the first Senate formed under it; Judge of Admiralty ; President and Chief Justice of Del aware, and a signer of the Declaration of Independence. _:z^ Do'VER, the capital of Delaware, is situated be tween the two branches of Jones' creek, 10 miles above its entrance into Delaware Bay, and 48 miles S. from Wilming ton, with which it is con nected by railroad. It is regularly laid out, with streets crossing each oth er at right angles. The state house is situated on the west side of the pub lic square. There are 4 churches, a bank, and about 1,200 inhabitants. Bishop Whatcoat, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, died in the vil lage in a building now occupied as the Farmers' Bank, on the opposite side of the square from the court house. The following inscription is copied from a monument in the Methodist graveyard near the railroad station : In memory of Richard "Whatcoat, who was born at Dunton, Gloucestershire, England, A. D. 1736; became a traveling preacher in 1769, was ordained Elder by Rev. John Wes ley, and sent to America with Dr. Coke, to assist in organizing the Methodist Episcopal Church, in 1784 ; was constituted Bishop at the General Conference in 1800, and after six years faithful service in the Episcopal office, died in great peace in Dover, Delaware, July 5th, 1806. In Life, and in Death, he was the model of a Christian, a Minister, and a scrip tural Bishop. Erected A. D. 1855, by the Philadelphia Annual Conference and the Congre gation of "Wesley Church in Dover. This stone marks the site of the old "Wesley Church erected in 1780; the grave being under the Pulpit. Eastern view of the State House at Dover. The following inscriptions are from monuments in the graveyard by the Presbyterian Church : In memory of John Haslet, Esquire, Colonel of the Delaware Regiment, who fell glori ously at the battle of Princeton in the cause of American Independence, Jan. 3, 1777. Tho General Assembly of Maryland, of the Delaware State, remembering his virtues as a man, his merits aa a citizen, and bis servicea as a soldier, have caused this monumental stone in testimonyof their respect, to be placed over his grave, Anno MDCCLXXXIII. Erected by the State of Delaware as a testimony of respect to the memory of Col. John Haslet, who.se 566 DELAWARE. remains, according to a Resolution of the Legislature on the 22d of Feb., 1841, were re moved from their reating place in the graveyard of the Firat Presbyterian Church in the city of Philadelphia, and here interred on Saturday the 3d of July, 1841. In memory of the Honorable John Patten, Esquire, who distinguiahed himself as a brave and useful officer during the Revolutionary war, and afterwards served his country with honor at different periods, as a member of the American Congreas. Amiable and beloved in social and domestic life 1 a tirm Patriot I an honest man I He departed thia life ou the 26th day of December, 1800, aged 54 years and 8 months. In memory of Honorable Thomas Clayton, who departed this life Aug. 2l8t, 1854, in the 77th year of hia age, beloved, reapected, and universally regretted hy all who knew him. Having fulfilled his mission on earth to the entire satisfaction of every one, thia great and good man has now gone to a better world to dwell with the blessed in Heaven. Integer vit^ Scelerisque Purus. In memory of "William Killen, Esquire. He was born in Ireland, A. D. 1772. He landed in Philadelphia, A. D. 1737, and aoon afterwards came to thia State and aettled in this county. He was for many years member of the Bar, and at different timea a Repre- aentative of the General Assembly. In the commencement of the RcTolution, he accepted the office of chief justice of tbe Supreme Court, and the discharge of the duties of that of fice until the establishing tbe Constitution of 1792. Under this Constitution he waa ap pointed chancellor, and held tho office until A. D. 1801, when in consequence of hia age, he resigned it. He died Oct. 5th, 1805, aged 83 years, having auatained through a long life in difficult times and important stations, the unqueationed character of an honest man. Consecrated to the memory of the Rev. John Miller, A, M., who died July 22d, 1791, in the 69th year of his age. He sustained more than 43 years the pastoral charge of the Presbyterian churches of Dover and Duck Creek. Pious, faithful and beloved. {f(^^^^^ BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETO. George Read, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in Cecil county, in Maryland, in 1734. He commenced the study of law at the age of 17, and in 1754, he settled in the county of New Castle, Delaware, and commenced the practice of his profession. He rose to various oflSces of distinction. He y^ ( ^ -, was elevated to the bench as chief jus- /X >^^ J tice of the supreme court of Delaware, ^'-*— — in 1793, and died in 1798, in the 64th year of his age. Ccesar Rodney, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born at Dover, Delaware, in 1730. Mr. K. was brought up to agricultural pursuits. He was sent a delegate to the general congress, ^^ and while performing his duties X^ ^yC/ /A there, he was appointed a briga^ <^.^^.^^ cZ/^^^tm^ S^Xrhfye^ttS^^ibot^ ^ ~ — ~~ Ty^ these duties, alternately in con gress and at home. When the British, under Lord Howe, landed at the mouth of Elk Kiver, and directed their march toward Philadelphia, he joined the main army under Washington. Mr. Rodney was also chosen president of Delaware, which, being much exposed to the enemy, rendered his duties arduous. While he was thus laboring for h'is coun try's good, he suffered greatly from a cancer on his cheek, which had been upon him from his youth. He died in 1783, in the 53d year of his age. Joseph. Kirkwood, a highly esteemed officer of the revolution, "was the gallant and unrewarded Capt Kirkwood, of the Delaware line," to whom frequent and honorable allusion is made in Lee's Memoirs of the southern campaigns. Dela ware had but one continental regiment, which, at the defeat at Camden with the DELA'WARE. 557 Maryland regiment, for a time, nobly sustained the whole weight of the combat. The regiment, although, was nearly annihilated, being reduced to a single com pany, at the head of which was placed Kirkwood. It was, therefore, from that time forth, impossible for Kirkwood to be promoted, owing to the small force— a single company — Delaware was able to maintain in the service. Kirkwood was in many bloody actions during the war. About the year 1790, he emigrated to Delaware, Ohio. When St Clair's campaign was began, in 1791, he raised a vol unteer company among his neighbors, and was with them at the defeat of St Clair, "where he fell in a brave attempt to defeat the enemy with the bayonet, and thus closed a career as honorable as it was unrewarded." Thomas M'Kean, signer of the decla ration of independence, was born in Chester county, Pa., in 1734, and was edu cated to the bar. He was a delegate to congress, from Delaware, in 1774, and in 1781, was president of congress. During the war he took an active part in military affairs. For 20 years he was chief jus tice of Pennsylvania, and in 1799, was elected governor. He died in 1817, in the 84th year of his age. David Jones, a patriotic chaplain in the revolutionary army, was born iu 1736, in New Castle county, Delaware. He was settled as a pastor over a Baptist Church in Upper Freehold, New Jersey, at the time of the outbreak of the revolu tion, when he so zealously espoused the republican cause, that he became obnox ious to the tories ; believing his life was in danger, he left and took charge of the Great Valley Baptist Church, in Chester county. Pa. Soon after he preached a sermon before Col. Davie's regiment, entitled " Defensive War in a Just Cause, Sinless,'' whioh, being published, had a most salutary effect He was appointed, in 1776, chaplain to St. Clair's regiment. He served two campaigns under Gates, and became chaplain to Gen. Wayne's brigade in 1777, and so remained to the close ofthe war, sharing in the battles of the soldiers, .and in their sufl'erings at Valley Forge and elsewhere. Such was his activity as a soldier, that when the British held possession of Philadelphia, Gen. Howe oiFered a reward for him, and sent, on one occasion, a detachment of soldiers to make him a prisoner. Lossing says of him : " While reconnoitering alone, one night. Chaplain Jones saw a dra goon dismount and enter a house for refreshments. Mr. Jones boldly approached, seized the horseman's pistols, and going into the house, claimed the owner as his prisoner. The unarmed dragoon was compelled to obey his captor's orders, to mount and ride into the American camp. 'The event produced great merriment, and Wayne laughed immoderately at the idea of a British dragoon being captured by his chaplain." In the last war with Great Britain, he again served as chap lain under Brown and Wilkinson, although 76 years of age. He was present, and delivered the dedicatory address at the laying of the corner stone of the Paoli monument in 1817. He died in 1820, aged 83 years, and was buried in the Great VaUey church-yard, near the village of Valley Forge. Thomas Macdonough, commodore in the United States Navy, was born in New Castle county, Delaware, in 1783; entered the navy as midshipman at 15 years, and was one ofthe daring men selected by Decatur, to assist in burning the Phila delphia frigate, in the harbor of Tripoli. His great victory over the British fleet, in Lake Champlain, Sept. 11, 1814, secured as it was by superior seamanship and gunnery, has rendered his name immortal in our naval annals. He died in 1825. Lossing relates these anecdotes of him, in his American biography: When the British squadron appeared off Cumberland-head, on Lake Champlain, Macdonough knelt on the deck ofthe Saratoga (his flag-ship), in the midst of his men, and prayed to the God of Battles for aid. A curious incident occurred dur ing the engagement that soon followed. A British ball demolished a hen-coop on board the Saratoga. A cock, released from his prison, flew into the rigging, and crowed lustily, at the same time flapping his wmgs with triumphant vehemence. The seamen regarded the event as a good omen, and they fought like tigers, while 568 DELAWARE. the cook cheered them on with its Growings, until the British flag was struck and the firing ceased. On one occasion, while first lieutenant ofa vessel, lying in the harbor of Gibral tar, an armed boat from a British man-of-war boarded an American brig, anchored near, in the absence of the commander, and carried off a seaman. Macdonough manned a gig, and with an inferior force, made chase and recaptured the sea man. The captain ofthe man-of-war came aboard Maodonough's vessel, and in a great rage, asked him how he dared to take the man from his majesty's boat. " He was an American seaman, and 1 did my duty," was the reply. " I'll bring my ship along side, and sink you," angrily cried the Briton. "That you can do," coolly responded Macdonough, "but while she swims, that man you will not have." The captain, roaring with rage, said, " Supposing / had been in that boat, would you have dared to commit such an act ? " "I should have made the attempt, sir,'' was the calm reply. "What! " shouted the captain, "ifl were to impress men from that brig, would you interfere ? " "You have only io try it, sir," was Macdonough's tantalizing reply. The haughty Briton was over-matched, and he did not attempt to try the metal of such a brave young man. There were cannon balls in his coolness, full of danger. Jacob Jones, commodore in the United States Navy, was born in Smyrna, Dela ware, in 1770; studied medicine at the University of Pennsylvania; entered the navy and was lieutenant on the Philadelphia, when she was taken by the Tripoli tans. In the late war with Great Britain, he commanded the sloop-of-war Wasp, in her victory over the Frolic, whioh was one of the most creditable encounters of the war. He died in 1850. James A. Bayard, an eminent statesman of Delaware, was born in Philadelphia, in 1767; graduated at Princeton, was educated at the bar, and settled in Dela ware. He was a member of the house of representatives from 1797 to 1804, and ofthe United States Senate from 1804, until he was appointed by President Madi son, a commissioner to negotiate a peace with Great Britain, and assisted in the ne gotiation of peace at Ghent. He died in 1815. Mr. Bayard was highly esteemed for his talents and personal worth. John M. Clayton was born in Sussex county, in 1796, graduated at Yale College in 1815, and was educated for the law. He was first elected to the United States Senate in 1845, and was also a member of that body at the time of his death, in 1856. _ He was secretary of state under President Taylor, during which period he negotiated the famous Clayion-Bulwer Treaty. During his whole public career, he acquitted himself uprightly, with dignity and ability. MARYLAND Aems of Maryland. OretcUe et MuUiplicamini. — Increase and multiply. The first white settlement in the bounds of Maryland was commenced in 1631, on Kent Island, now a part of Queen Anne county, by William Clai borne, with a party from Virginia. But the charter under which Mary land was permanently established, was granted by Charles I, to Ceci lius Calvert, second Lord Baltimore, in 1632. The name Terra Maria, or Mary's land, was given to it in honor of Henrietta Maria, queen of the reigning monarnh. The territory covered by the grant had been par tially explored four years previously by Sir George Calvert, the father of the grantee, who on his return to England obtained the assent of the king to a grant of territory, but died before the requisite formalities were obtained. The object of Lord Baltimore, a distinguished Catholic, in obtaining a grant of territory, was to furnish an asylum where persons of his religious faith could enjoy their opinions unmolested. A body of about 200 emi grants, mostly Catholics, embarked on board two vessels, the "Ark and the Dove," which sailed from Cowes, on the Isle of Wight, Nov. 22, 1633. After a long and eventful passage, by the way of the West Indies and Vir ginia, they landed on the Island of St. Clement, on the 25th of March, in 1634: being the feast of " the Annunciation." They took solemn possession of Maryland "in the name of the Saviour of the world, and the king of Eng land." The mass being ended, these "pilgrims of St. Mary's" formed in procession, led on by the governor, Leonard Calvert, the secretary and other officers — carry on their shoulders a huge cross, hewn from a tree, which they erected upon the island, as an emblem of Christianity and civilization, which they were about to plant on these shores. On the 27th, they commenced a settlement on the main land at St. Mary's, which may be considered as the date of the foundation of the colony. The colonists took especial care to live on friendly terms with the natives, treating them with justice and kindness ; they were met with equal kindness on the part of the Indians, who in many instances gave up their huts and cultivated fields for the benefit of the settlers. Other circumstances, also, favored the rapid population of the colony. The charter granted more ample privileges than had ever been conceded to a subject. The country was invit- (569) 570 MARYLAND. ing; from the south, churchmen drove Puritans, from the north, Puritans drove churchmen into her borders, where all were received, protected, and cherished. The charter granted to the inhabitants the privilege of passing laws either by themselves or representatives, without reserving to the crown, as had been done in previous charters, the right to reject the laws so passed. Shortly after his landing, the governor directed his attention to Claiborne's settlement on Kent Island, and gave the leader notice that he must consider himself a subject of the proprietary. Claiborne refused compliance, and after some hard fighting, both he and his followers were banished from the colony. The first legislature was convened in 1639_, and passed many wise and useful laws. When the civil war between the king and parliament be gan, Claiborne embraced the cause of the latter, and returned to Maryland. By his intrigues, in 1645, he fomented a rebellion against its rulers, who were attached to the royal cause. Calvert, the governor, was compelled to fly to Virginia, and the insurgents seized the reins of government. The next year, however, the revolt was suppressed. In 1649, the assembly of Maryland passed that noble aci of toleration, by which all sects and denominations were secured in the public profession of their faith. At the time of the revolution in England, the Puritans, who had been expelled from Virginia as non- conformists, having settled in' Mary land, believed the time was now come to oppose the Catholic and monarchical party. They settled at Providence, whicli at a later period received the name of Annapolis, and became the seat of government. Demurring to some of the regulations of government, in order to conciliate them, their settle ments were erected into a separate county under the name of Ann Arundel; and soon after Charles county was organized for the additional numbers which came into the province. After the death of King Charles I, the supporters of the commonwealth were in the majority. They removed Gov. Stone the representative of Lord Baltimore and established the authority of Cromwell. In 1654, Lord Bal timore made an efibrt to restore his authority. He succeeded and restored Gov. Stone. Clairborne and Bennet then returned to Maryland, deposed the Governor and reversed the proceedings of Lord Baltimore. A civil war commenced and Gov. Stone in 1655, made a determined efi'ort to restore the proprietary government. St. Mary's was the focus or capital of the royalists : while the actual possessors of power considered Providence as the seat of lawful authority. With his whole force. Gov. Stone proceeded to Providence, and made an attaok on the Puritans, whom they found prepared to receive them at that place. A battle ensued, in which the latter were completely victorious. The victors treated their conquered enemies as traitors and rebels. Many of them, including the governor, were condemned to death, and at least four of them were executed. Gov. Stone and his council were spared, at the inter vention of the victorious soldiers. In 1660, after three years of civil com motion, the power of the proprietary was restored, and his brother, Philip Carteret, was appointed governor. At this period the colony contained about 12,000 inhabitants. " In 1660, twenty-six years from the foundation of the colony, the population of Maryland was about 12,000; in 1665, it was 16,000; and in 1671, it had increased to 20,000. The extension of political organization had kept pace with population. Up to this period seven counties had been founded, but there were no considera ble towns. St Mary's and Providence were still small viUages. Importations MARYLAND. 571 supplied the place of domestic manufactures, except such as were made in the families of the settlers. The period of the introduction of slavery into Maryland has not been fixed with exactness ; but it was probably nearly contemporaneous with the foundation of the colony, and it is even thought that Claiborne had negro servants with him on his first settlement on Kent Island. It is a well ascertained fact that slaves were brought into Virginia by a Dutch ship as early as 1620. Mention of negro slaves is first made in the laws of Maryland in 1663 ; but there can be little doubt that the aUusions in previous statutes to slaves, without the prefix, referred to the Afri can or his descendant In 1671, an act was passed to encourage their importa tion. There was, however, another class of servants called Redemptionisis, emi grants from Europe who had pledged their services for certain terms of years, in order to procure the means of transportation to the New World. Their time was sold at public auction. Baltimore seems to have been the port to which this class chiefly came, and they afterward formed a numerous and respectable class of citizens. From the earliest period, the condition of the African race in Maryland had attracted much attention. By gradations which there are now no means of tra cing, this class of the population had attained, in 1790, the number of 111,069, of which 8,043 were free, and 103,036 were slaves. The slaves then comprised about half the population in the state ; they have since decreased, and now comprise less than one quarter. The tendency of public opinion in this state, for many years subsequent to the commencement of the revolution, seemed favorable to emanci pation, and its efi'ect was perceived in the gradual increase of free blacks. It was showu by the census of 1800, that the free colored had gained 11,544 during the preceding ten years, equal to 143 per centum, while the slaves had increased only 2,599, or about 2^ per centum. The decennial census from this period exhibited an equally remarkable increase of free negroes and decrease of slaves, so that from 1790 to 1850, the free negroes had increased 821 per centum, and the slaves had decreased more than 12 per centum. But during the first 20 years of this pe riod there had been a small increase of slaves, so that for the next 30 years, to 1840, the falling off had been 21,765, or alwut 19 per centum; which decrease, if sustained, would have extirpated slavery in Maryland in a very short time ; but owing to various circumstances in the history of the times, the policy of emanci pation, without a provision for the removal of the persons whose condition was ef fected by it, began to be looked upon with disfavor, and a provision was inserted in the constitution of 1836, declaring, 'That the relation of master and slave, in this state shall not be abolished, unless a bill for that purpose shall be passed by a unanimous vote of both branches of the general assembly, be published three months before a new election, and be unanimously confirmed by a succeeding leg islature.' Thus was checked effectually the disposition to public emancipation; but individuals continued to exercise it, and the prevalence of this desire to con fer freedom upon slaves gave occasion to the institution of the American Coloni zation Society, about the year 1819; a branch of the association was established in Maryland, but in order to obviate certain features in the organiza,tion and pro ceedings of the general society, not acceptable to the friends of colonization in this state, it was determined to establish an independent colony in Africa for the blacks of Maryland. The legislature extended its fostering care to the enterprise, and an annual appropriation of $20,000 was allowed to the society, which is yet con tinued. The Maryland colony has flourished, having now a considerable trade, and being visited, at stated periods, by regular packets from Baltimore." In 1676, Cecil, Lord Baltimore, the father of the province, died. For more than forty years he had directed its aff'airs as proprietor, and displayed in all his conduct a benevolent heart and enlightened understanding. Al though he lived in an age of bigotry, he was liberal in his opinions. The records of the Maryland assembly contain frequent memorials_ of the re spect and affection of the people. He was succeeded as proprietor by his eldest son, Charles, who had for several years been governor of the colony, 572 MARYLAND. and displayed the same amiable qualities which had rendered his father re spected and beloved. On the occurrence of the revolution in England, in 1688, the government of Maryland was assumed by King William, and in 1691, Sir Leonel Copely was appointed governor. Among the first acts of the new government was the removal of the capital from St. Mary's to Prov idence, thence after known as Annapolis. In 1715, the government was again restored to the family of the proprie tary, who continued to exercise authority until the American revolution. In 1740, Maryland contributed 500 volunteers and £7,500 to the disastrous ex pedition against the Spanish main. In 1748, the province contained about 130,000 inhabitants, of whom 94,000 were white, and 36,000 colored per sons. The great staple export was tobacco ; in 1747,5,000 hogsheads were exported, and for many purposes, tobacco was the currency of the province. In 1732, tobacco was made a legal tender at one penny per pound, and In dian corn at 20 pence per bushel. The boundary disputes of Maryland are somewhat celebrated. It was contended that the original grant to Lord Bal timore covered all the territory bordering the Atlantic and Delaware Bay, between 38° and 40° north latitude, including the whole of Delaware and a considerable strip of Pennsylvania. A part of this tract was afterward granted by the duke of York to William Penn. This occasioned many dis putes between the two colonies. In 1750, commissioners were appointed to determine the line. The " scientific gentlemen" employed in this important service were Messrs. Mason and Dixon, from whom this celebrated boundary received its name. They began at the angle formed by the intersection of the boundary line between Delaware and Maryland with that between Penn sylvania and Maryland, and proceeded westward 130 miles, when their ope rations were suspended, by fear of the hostilities of the Indians. At the end of every mile they set up a stone, with the letter " P " and the arms of Penn en graved on the north side, and " M," with the escutcheon of Lord Baltimore on the south. In 1782-3, a continuation was made of "Mason and Dixon's Line " to its western terminus. After the revolution commenced, delegates were chosen to frame a con stitution and state government. The elections took place in Nov. 1776, and the new legislature convened in Annapolis, Feb. 5, 1777. Thomas Johnson was chosen the first oonstitutional governor of Maryland. " Throughout the revolutionary war, the services of the Maryland troops were marked by gallantry and efficiency. In the first considerable action after that of Bunker Hill, the "Maryland line " signalized its valor, and took a high position among the several corps of the continental army. They were under the command of Col. Wm. Smallwood, who afterward became a major general, and one of the most distinguished officers whose achieve ments in the struggle illustrate the bravery of his native state. In the bat tle of Long Island, and in those of Harlem Hights, White Plains and Fort Washington, the Maryland regiments were conspicuous for their courage and discipline ; nor were they less so in the memorable actions at Trenton and Princeton. With the exception of actions in the campaign against Bur- gyne, indeed, there was no prominent battle of the war, from Brooklyn Hights to Yorktown, in which the Marylanders did not take an active and honorable part; and under every commander — Washington, LaFayette De- Kalb and Greene — they earned special notice and applause for gallantry and good conduct. The number of troops furnished by Maryland during the war was 15,229 regulars, and 5,407 militia ; and the expenditures of the MARYLAND. 573 state amounted to $7,568,145 in specie, a large portion of which was raised by the sale of confiscated British property within the state. On the 23d Dec, 1783, the brilliant drama of the revolution was closed by Washing ton's resignation of his commission. This event took place at Annapolis, in the presence of Congress, the state legislature, many officers who had served through the war, and a crowd of deeply interested spectators. The cere mony constitutes a scene in American history, second in importance only to the reading of the declaration of independence." The Catholics of Maryland, who had been under the jurisdiction of a vi car appointed by the bishop of the Roman Church in London, saw fit to con form the regulation of their church aff'airs to their altered condition. In 1787, in pursuance of the request of the clergy of this order in the state, the Rev. John Carroll became by appointment from Rome, spiritual supe rior. In 1790, he was appointed bishop of the whole United States, as the diocese, of which Baltimore was the center, was the only one then existing. In 1810, on the division of his see into several bishoprics, he was made an archbishop. In the war of 1812, Admiral Cockburn, commanding the British naval forces, committed a series of outrages on the shores of Chesapeake Bay. In the spring of 1813, the villages of Frenchtown, Havre de Grace, Frederick- town and Georgetown were plundered and burnt by his orders ; and in Aug., 1814, occurred the expedition of Gen. Ross against the eity of Washington. The Battle of North Point, near Baltimore, was fought Sept. 13, 1814 : the British lost about 400 men, the Americans about half that number. The evening of the next day the enemy commenced a bombardment x)f Fort Mc Henry, the work chiefiy relied on for the defense of Baltimore. The attaok was gallantry repelled, and the enemy retired on board their shipping. Maryland, one of the original thirteen states, is very irregular in its form, lying between 38° and 39° 44' N. lat., and between 75° 10' and 79° 20' W. long. Itis bounded north by Pennsylvania, east by Delaware and the Atlan tic, south and west by Virginia. The state is divided by Chesapeake Bay into two sections, called the Eastern and Western Shore. These two divis ions, exclusive of the bay, contain nearly 6,000,000 of acres, of which about 2,800,000 are improved. The western shore is about double the area ofthe eastern. About 60 square miles of its original territory have been taken off by the grant of the District of Columbia to the United States. The Eastern Shore of Maryland is generally of a low and sandy surface, and though not remarkably fertile, produces fine wheat and Indian corn. The western section of the state is more elevated and fertile, gradually rising toward the north-west, where it is quite mountainous, being crossed by a part of the Alleghany chain, reaching from Pennsylvania to Virginia. This part of the state is rich in coal and iron. " Maryland was one of the earliest among the United States to enter with zeal upon a system of internal improvements ;. and it is believed that a por tion of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad was the first in America used for the purposes of ordinary travel and transportation. This state, as well as Pennsylvania, displayed more enterprise than caution in projecting her ear lier works of intercommunication, and involved herself in a heavy debt, par ticularly in the construction of the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal, and which has never been completed beyond Cumberland (184 miles), nor yielded a re munerating income in tolls. Maryland has loaned and expended more than 574 MARYLAND. $15,000,000 in aid of railroads and canals, which are now likely to become richly remunerative." The constitution of Maryland has been twice revised since the American revolution — in 1833 and 1851. The governor is now elected by the people for four years. The senate consists of 22 members, elected for four, and the house of representatives for two years. The state is divided into three dis tricts, from which the governor must be chosen in rotation. Maryland is di vided into eight counties. Population, in 1790, 341,548 ; in 1840, 470,019; in 1850, 583,034 ; of which number, 79,077 were free colored, and 90,368 were slaves. Battle Monument Square, Baltimore, north view. The Battle Monument appears in front ; the 'building next on the right is Barnum's City Hotel ; the Gilmore House and part of the Court House are also shown. Baltimore, one of the first cities in the United States in population and commercial importance, is situated on the north side of a bay formed by the Patapsco river, about 12 miles from its entrance into Chesapeake Bay, and about 200 miles from the ocean by ship channel. It lies 38 miles N. E. from Washington, 98 from Philadelphia, and 28 N. from Annapolis. The city has an area, over which it is compactly built, of about two miles east and west, and a mile and a half north and south. It is admirably situated, both for foreign and internal trade, having a good harbor, being in a central MARYLAND. 575 position in regard to the Atlantic states, and having direct communication with the Great West by the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. The ground on which the city is built is uneven, having several gentle elevations, which give it a fine drainage and commanding sites for public and private edifices. The streets are laid out with mueh regularity, and cross each other at right an gles ; of these, Baltimore street is the principal, being 82 feet wide and two /niles long, running east and west through the center of the city. Baltimore contains upward of 140 churches, or places of public worship, many of which are elegant and costly edifices. The Catholic Cathedral, at the corner of Cathedral and Mulberry streets, is an imposing structure, built of granite, in the form of a cross, 190 feet long, 177 broad at the arms of the cross, and 127 high from the floor to the top of the cross that surmounts the dome. It has the largest organ in the United States, with 6,000 pipes and 36 stops. It is ornamented with two paintings, one, " The Descent from the Cross," was presented by Louis XVI ; the other, " St. Louis burying his officers and soldiers slain before Tunis," was presented by Charles X, of France. The city is also well provided with educational, literary and benev olent institutions. The University of Maryland was incorporated in 1812, and has a faculty of arts and sciences, of physic, of theology and law. The Loyola College has twenty professors and instructors. The Maryland Col lege of Pharmacy was incorporated in 1841. The Washington Medical College was founded in 1827. St. Mary's College, an esteemed Catholic in stitution, was founded in 1799. McKimm's free school is a prosperous in stitution under the control of the Society of Friends. The Maryland Hos pital for the insane is on an eminence iu the western part of the city. The " Mount Hope Hospital," and the " Baltimore Infirmary," are under the con trol of the Sisters of Charity. In the western part of the city is the " Aged Widow's Home." There are also two orphan asylums and a house of Refuge. The^ Peabody Institute was founded in 1857, by a munificent gift of $300,- 000 from George Peabody, a London banker of American birth. The scheme embraces, 1. An extensive free library. 2. Public lectures, and distribution of prizes to pupils of the high schools. 3. An academy of music. 4. A gallery of art. 5. Rooms for the Maryland Historical Society. Baltimore has superior advantages for manufacturing purposes. Jones' Falls and Patapsco River afford immense water power, which is extensively employed for flouring mills. Numerous cotton and other mills are in opera tion, and one of the largest establishments in the United States is located here. The city is well supplied with wholesome water from the public fountains, and from the elevated part of Jones' Falls, from whence water is obtained, and conducted by pipes through the city. The industrial employ ments of the citizens are varied and extensive. The population of Balti more, in 1790, was 13,530; in 1850,169,054; and in 1860, 218,612. Baltimore, from the prominence of its monuments, is sometimes called the "Monumental City." The Battle Monument, designed by M. Godefroy, stands in Calvert street, near Fayette street, upon what was once the site of the " old court house," now Monument Square. It has an Egyptian base, which is surmounted by a column representing a fasces, upon the bands of which are placed in bronze letters, the names of those who fell at the battle of North Point. On each .angle of the base are griffins, and the lower part of the column is ornamented with basso relievos, representing part of the oc currences of the 12th of Sept., 1814 ; the whole being crowned by a statue of the city, with the eagle at her side, holding a laurel wreath suspended in 576 MARYLAND. her uplifted hand. The entire hight of the monument is 52 feet, 2 inches. The following is on the south side, at the base of the column : Battle of North Point, 12th September, A. D. 1814, and of the Independence of the United Statea, the thirty-ninth. On the north side.— Bombardment of Fort McHenry, 12th September, A. D. 1814 ; and of the Independence of the United States, the thirty-ninth. The names on the column are the following, viz : James Lowry Donald son, adjutant of 27th regiment, Gregorius Andre, lieutenant 1st rifle battal ion, Levi Clagett, 3d lieutenant of Nicholson's Artillerists. John Clemm, Daniel Wella, jr., 'Wm. 'Ways, R. R. Cooksey, S. Haubert, Benjn. Neal, J. Richardson, J. Evans, T. Wallace, D. Howard, Clement Cox, G-. Jenkina, B. Harriot, A. Randall, John Garrett, W. Alexander, J. Armstrong, J. Gregg, 'Wm. McClellan, T. Burneston, Benjn. Bond, A. Maas, M. Desk, P. Bayard, Ceoelius Belt, T. V. Beaston, John R. Cox, C. Fallier, H. G. MoComas, John Jepson, B. Reynolds, J. Dunn, John C. Boyd,- J. M. Harriot, of John, Uriah Prosser, J.Craig. The Armistead monument is erected in the gothic niche of the building in the rear ofthe city spring, a cool, sequestered spot about 500 feet north of the Battle Monument. It has the following inscription : Col. George Armistead, in honor of -whom this monument is erected, waa the gallant de fender of Fort McHenry during the bombardment of the British fleet on the 13th Septem ber, 1814. He died universally esteemed and regretted, on the 25th of April, 1818, aged 39 years. The Washington monument, at the intersection of Charles and Monument streets, is a most imposing structure of white marble. It is 176^ feet in hight, on a base 50 feet square and 20 feet high, and is surmounted by a co lossal statue of Washington, 16 feet high. As the monument stands on an eminence 100 feet above tide, the total elevation of the entire structure above the level of the river, is 312-J- feet. The statue on the summit, repre senting Washington resigning his commission, weighs 16 tuns, and cost $9,000. It was sculptured by Siguier Andre Causia, and was placed there Oct. 19, 1829. The whole monument, including the statue, was designed by Robert Mills, architect, and cost $200,000. It is ascended by a spiral stair case from within, and from its summit a beautiful and varied prospect is ob tained. There are four gates to the inclosure : the inscription over each of the four doors is as follows : " To George "Washington, by the State of Maryland." On the sides of the base are the following inscriptions : on the south, "Bom 22d of Feb. ,112,2. Died Uth Dec, 119^." On the East, " Commander-in-chief of the American Army, Ibtli June, 1775. Conimission resigned at Annapolis 23d Dee., 1783." On the "West, "Preaident of the United States, ith March, 1789. Retired to Mt. Vernon, ith March, 1797." In 1662, 28 years after the founding of St Mary's, Charles Gorsuch, a member of the Society of Friends took up and patented 50 acres of land on Whetstone Point, the first land patented within the present limits of Baltimore. Its extremity is occupied by the bastions of Fort McHenry, and its long and level plain has been used for a chief review ground for Baltimore militia. In 1663, the land on either side of Hartford Run, was taken up under the name of " Mountenay's Neck," a title which became one of great notoriety, owing to the perilous suits iu eject ment, that subsequently arose among the owners and claimants of the adjoining property. Other patentees followed Gorsuch and Mountenay, and the cultivation of this MARYLAND. 577 part of Baltimore county went on increasing. In 1628, David Jones erected his homestead near the junction of the stream (whioh now bears his name), and tide water, and has, by some, been conaidered as the first settler. Charles Carroll, the agent of the lord proprietary, became a land holder in the neighborhood. In 171 1, he sold 31 acres of his portion of "Cole's Harbor," to Jonathan Hanson, whose South view of Washington Monument, Baltimore. meraory was preaerved in the old building at the corner of Holliday and Bath- streets, whioh was once a mill. " Cole's Harbor" was the tract of land on which the town of Baltimore was originally laid out, containing about 550 acres, and di vided into two equal parts by the rapid current of Jones' Falls. That part of the city now occupied by Howard, Eutaw, and Paca-streets, andthe buildings thereon, was sold by the original patentee in 1688, for 5,000 pounds of tobacco, to George 578 MARYLAND. Eager, the maternal grandfather of Col. John E. Howard, of revolutionary memory. In 1726, according to the returns ofthe surveyor of Cole's Harbor, the present site of the city contained, besides the mill above mentioned, of two dweUings with out houses, tobacco houses, and other appurtenances of the farm houses of that pe riod. The land is described as middling in quality, and but one half cleared. The plaoe had as yet received no name, and the ships which traded with the sur rounding country never, at this time, ascended the Patapsco; but, lying at anchor at North Point, received their cargoes from the rivers which emptied into the bay in the vicinity. When the head of tide began to attract attention as the proper site for a fair and promising town, it was upon the southern, and not the north western branch, that it was proposed to be placed. This tract was owned by Mr. John Moale, who supposed there were iron mines on his territory; and when he learned that the attempt was about to be made to put a town upon his property, he hastened to Annapolis, which by this time had become the seat of government, and by his influence as a member of the legislature defeated the plan. Excluded from the level land, those persons interested in forming a new town were obliged from necessity to seek the site of Baltimore, under the hills and amid the marshes of the north-western branch of the river ; and accordingly an act of the legislature was passed, in 1729, authorizing the " erection of a town on the north side of Patapsco, iu Baltimore county, and for laying out iu lots sixty acres of land, in and about the place where one John Fleming now lives." Fleming was a tenant of Mr. CarroU, and resided on the east side of South Charles-street, 125 paces from the corner of Market-street This sixty acres of land were purchased of Charles and Daniel Carroll, at the rate of forty shillings an acre, which the com missioners had the privilege of paying for in tobacco, at the rate of a penny a pound. The town received its name from Lord Baltimore, the proprietary, who in his turn had borrowed his from a seaport so called, in the county of Cork, iu Ireland. Long-street and Calvert-street were the principal streets in the town. The .first is now Baltimore-street, and the latter retains its original name. About the pe riod of Braddock's defeat, for security against the enemy the town was surrounded by a board fence, with two gates for carriages and one for foot passengers. It stood, it is said, for four or five years, when " it became a prey to the wants ofthe needy inhabitants." In 1752 Mr. John Moale took a kind of view or plan of the town; according to this representation there were at that tirae twenty-five houses, four of which were of brick. The brig Philip and the sloop Baltimore, represented in Moale's view, were the only sea-vessels then belonging to the town. Learning does not appear to have been forgotten: for at this period (1752), the Maryland Gazette, published at Annapolis, contains an advertisement for a schoolmaster of " a good sober character, who understands teaching English, writing and arithme tic,' and who, it is added, " will meet with very good encouragement from the in habitants of Baltimore town, if well recommended." The commissioners, who had the manaa;ement of the town afi'airs, were author ized to hold two annual fairs, on the first Thursday of May and October. This the inhabitants were not slow to avail themselves of, as occasions of barter and for merry-making; and during its continuance the goers and comers were privileged from arrest on civil process iu these gatherings. These fairs continued until the revolution, when, "pursuant to the recommendation of congress, the committee of observation prohibited the fair then approaching, by desiring the inhabitants to abstain from such assemblages, as well as from horse-racing, cock-fighting," etc. Tbe following notice of Baltimore is from Eddis' Letters from America, published in London, 1792. Mr. Eddis was the surveyor of customs, etc., at Annapolis, and in his letters gives a variety of occurrences, from 1769 to to 1777 inclusive : " Within these few years some scattered cottages were only to be found on this spot, occupied by obscure store-keepers, merely for the supply of the adjacent plant ations. But the peculiar advantages it possesses with respect to the trade of the frontier counties of Virginia, Pennsylvania and Maryland, so strongly impressed MARYLAND. 579 the mind of Mr. John Stephenson, an Irish gentleman, who had settled in the vi cinity, in a medical capacity, that he first conceived the important project of ren dering this port the grand emporium of Maryland commerce. He accordingly applied himself with assiduity to the completion of this plan. The neighboring country being fertile, well settled and abounding in grain, Mr. S. contracted for considerable quantities of wheat; he freighted aud consigned them to a corre spondent in his native country; the cargoes sold to a great advantage, and returns were made equally beneficial. The commencement of a trade so lucrative to the first adventures, soon became an object of universal attention. Persons of a commer cial and enterprisingspirit emigrated from all quarters to this new and promising scene of industry. Wharves were constructed, elegant and convenient habitations were rapidly erected, raarshes were drained, spacious fields were occupied for the purposes of general utility; and within forty years from its first commencement, Baltimore became not only the most wealthy and populous to-wn iu the province, but inferior to few on this continent, either in size, number of inhabitants, or the ad vantages arising from a well-conducted and universal commercial connection." During the revolution the spirit of enterprise began to show itself in Baltimore : capital gradually centered here, privateers were fitted out with success, and as thriving a trade was kept up, particularly with the West Indies, as the circum stances would allow. Soon after the peace of 1783, a number of German mer chants settled in Baltimore, and created a market here for tobacco. A trade was opened with Holland : flour was exported to the West Indies, and wheat was sent iu considerable quantities to Spain and Portugal. Indian corn became an article of commerce, being brought to Baltimore from the various rivers of the bay in the country "small craft," and thenoe sent abroad. The troubles of other countries contributed to the advancement of Baltimore in wealth and population. Many of the inhabitants of St Domingo flocked to Baltimore during the period of the French revolution, and brought much capital with them. The wars in Europe which fol lowed, threw much of the carrying trade into the hands of the people of the United States, among whom those of Baltimore obtained their full proportion. The exten sive inland navigation of Chesapeake Bay had excited at an early period an emu lation in the construction of vessels for this purpose, until the art of building swift sailing schooners was carried to great perfection. These vessels, now called "Baltimore Clippers," were found perfectly suited to the West India, and even the European trade, and became, iu the hands of intelligent merchants, the in struments of extraordinary enterprise. "The eluding of a blockade and a quick voyage, turued the cheapest produce sent from Baltimore into gold ; and the ' Bal timore Clipper' was always the midas that efifected the transmutation.""* The site of Baltimore abounded with springs : many of these have disap peared before the progress of improvement. In addition to the artificial sup ply afibrded by the water-works, these springs furnish the inhabitants with a sweet and good water of a pleasant temperature, at all seasons of the year. The Oity Spring, near the Battle Monument, is composed of several springs collected together, whioh anciently flowed from beneath the brow of the prec ipice that overhung Jones' Falls, when the latter stream retained its original direction, and passed over what is now Calvert-street, between Saratoga and Pleasant-streets. Vessels, it is stated, of considerable burden, were built and launched on tide-water at the place now occupied by the City Spring. When Calvert-street was graded, in 1810, the lot now occupied by this spring was purchased, and, under the direction of Peter Hofi'man and Jesse HoUings worth, the present appropriate buildings were erected, and the grounds about them improved. The following account of the Battle of North Point, and the Bombardment *Many of the historical items respecting Baltimore were taken from a small work enti tled " Picture of Baltimore," published by P. Lucas, about the year 1832. 37 580 MARYLAND. of Fort McHenry, in September, 1814, is from M'Sherry's History of Mary land : Having triumphantly despoiled the capital of the Union, Gen. Ross turned his eyes upon the flourishing and wealthy city of Baltimore. ' Anticipating his design, the governor had ordered the militia of the state to hold themselves in readiness, and large bodies were marched to the city for its defense. About seven hundred regulars, several volunteer and miUtia companies, from Pennsylvania and "Virginia, increased their strength to about fif teen thousand men. They were commanded by Gen. Samuel Smith, who had distinguished himself in the revolution by his gallant defense of Fort Mifflin. One division of the army was confided to Gen. "Winder, the other to Geu. Strieker. As soon as it was announced that the British were approaching the city, the militia, irritated by the disaster at Bladens burg, and the sacking of 'Washington, flocked in from all quarters, in such numbers that neither arms, ammunition nor provisions could be supplied them, and the services of many were necessarily declined. As it was expected that the enemy would land and attack the town from the east, heavy batteries were erected on the high grounds in that direction, and an entrenchment thrown up, in which the main body of the militia were posted. On the water side, the city was defended by Fort McHenry, garrisoned by a thousand men under Major Armistead ; two small batteries were erected on the south side, while the channel was obstructed by a number of sunken vessels. Ou the llth of September, 1814, the British fleet, numbering fifty sail, entered the mouth of the Patapsco ; and on the twelfth, a force of five thousand men was landed at North Point, fourteen miles from Baltimore. Gen. Strieker was ordered forward with three thou sand two hundred men, to oppose their progress. His force was composed of the fifth reg iment, under Col. Sterritt ; the sixth, Gol. McDonald ; the twenty-seventh, Lieut. Col. Long ; the thirty-ninth, Col. Fowler ; the fifty-first. Col. Amey ; one hundred and flfty riflemen, under Capt. Dyer ; one hundred and forty cavalry, under Lieut. Col. Biays, and the Union artillery with six field-pieces. In the regiments of this brigade were incorpor ated Spangler's York, Metzgar's Hanover, Dixon's Marietta, and Quantril's Hagerstown uniformed volunteers. He took a position about eight miles from the city, his right rest ing on Bear creek and his left covered by a marsh ; the fifth and twenty-seventh regiments formed the first line ; the fifty-first was posted three hundred yards iu the rear of the fifth, and the thirty-ninth in rear of the twenty-seventh ; the sixth, was held in reserve. The ar tillery, six four-pounders, was planted in the center ou the main road, and a corpa of rifle men pushed in advance as skirmishers. The rifles soon fell in with the van of the enemy, and a sharp skirmish ensued, in whieh the British commander-in-chief, Gen. Ross, was killed Col. Brooke, the second in command, still continued to advance, and, at half past tbree, the action commenced with the main body by a heavy cannonade. Gen. Strieker or dered his artillery to cease, until the enemy should get within close cannister range ; and brought up the thirty-ninth on the left of the twenty-seventh, while the fifty-first was or dered to form at right angles with the line, resting its right near the left ofthe thirty-ninth. The fifty-first; in attempting to execute this order, fell into confusion, which, however, was soon remedied. The euemy no-«f advanced upon the twenty-seventh and thirty-ninth, and the action became general. The fifty-first, having imperfectly recovered from its con fusion, failed to keep its ground ; and, having delivered a scattering fire, broke in disorder. Its retreat threw the second battalion of the thirty-ninth into some confusion ; but the whole line, undismayed by the desertion of the fifty-first, maintained its ground with the greatest firmness — pouring in a destructive fire upon the advancing columns of the enemy. The artillery reopened with terrible effeot upon their left, which was opposed to the fifth, Avhile that gallant regiment proudly sustained the laurels it had won at Bladensburg. This close and hot fire was kept up without intermission for nearly au hour, in the face of a foe more than treble their numbers ; for the American line, reduced by the desertion of the fifty-first, and unaided by the sixth in reserve, numbered only fourteen hundred men. Their volleys were deadly, for they fired not only by order, but each man at his mark, and the front ranks of the enemy were frequently observed throwing themselves upon the ground to avoid its unerring destruction. Finding that his force, uncovered on its left fiank, was no longer able to make head against the superior strength of the enemy, and having accomplished the main object of his detachment, by the severe check he had given them, Gen. Strieker ordered his line to re tire to the position of the sixth, his reserve regiment. This was aceomplished in good or der ; but the fatigued condition of the troops who had been in action, and the exposed po sition which he occupied, determined the general to fall back still nearer to the city. The enemy, crippled by the severe contest, did not attempt pursuit ; and the brigade, feeling that it had gathered the benefits of a victory, assumed it? position near the lines, panting for another struggle with the invader. Although the American loss wag heavy, it bore no comparison to that of the enemy. Ai^jutant James Lowry Donaldson, a member of the MARYLAND. 581 legislature, fell in the hottest ofthe conflict. Lieut. Andre was killed. Capt. Quantril, oi Hagerstown, Capt. Stewart, Major Moore, Lieut. Reese, Joseph R. Brookes and Ensign Kirby were wounded. Major Heath was wounded, and had two horses killed under him. The American loss was twenty-four killed, one hundred and thirty-nine wounded, and fifty prisoners — a total of two hundred and thirteen. The lops of the enemy was nearly twice as great ; and among their killed was their leader, Gen. Ross, who, in conjunction with the notorious Cockburn, was the destroyer of the capital, and who had boasted that he would take up his winter quarters in Baltimore. On the morning of the 13th of September, the British made their appearance within two mUes of the entrenchments, on the Philadelphia road, as if endeavoring to gain the fiank of the American position ; but, baffled by the skillful maneuvers of Gen. Smith, after throw ing forward a reconnoisanee and threatening the lines in front, they retired toward their former position, deterred from the attempt by the strength of the works. Having thus failed to take the city by land, the enemy hoped that an attack by water would be more successful, and on the evening of the 13th, the fieet began to bombard thc fort, its main defense. The garrison was composed of three companies of United States' artillery, and three vol unteer city companies, under Capt. Berry, Lieut. Pennington and Capt. Nicholaon, besides six hundred infan try — in all about one thouaand men, under Col. Armistead. For a time the brave garriaon were compelled to receive the fire of the fleet in silence, anchored, as it was, two miles from the fort, and beyond the reach of its guns. At length, however — some con fusion being created in the south-west ba>ition by the bursting of a bomb — several • vessels were brought within range to follow up the supposed ad vantage ; but the batteries immediate ly opened upon them with such effeot that they were driven back to their former position. At thia safe distance they poured a continuous storm of shells upon the gallant defenders of the fort, who held their posts in atern silence, ready to repulse any nearer approach. During the night, several rocket vessels and barges, with fourteen hundred men, supplied with scaUng ladders, passed silently by the fort and entered the Patapsco. Little dreaming of the resistance of the six and ten-gun batteries, the foe already reveled in anticipation in the plunder of the captured city, when suddenly, as they drew opposite the six-gun bat tery, Lieut. "Webster, ita commander, opened upon them with terrible effect. The fort and the ten-gun battery also poured in their fire, and for two hours a furious cannonade was kept up, while the heavens were lighted up with the fiery courses of the bomba from the fieet and barges. The havoc was dreadful. One of the barges waa aunk, and the cries of the wounded and drowning could be plainly heard upon the shore. The rest, in the utmost confusion, and having suff'ered a heavy loas, retreated precipitately to the fleet. Thua baffled by land and water, Admiral Cockburn and Col. Brooke determined to aban don the expedition ; the troopa were embarked on the I5th, and, on the 16th, the hostile fleet dropped down the Chesapeake, leaving the liberated city filled with joy at her triumph ant preservation, mingled with aorrow for the gallant sons who had died to defend her. Admiral Cockburn continued his exploita on the bay shore, burning and destroying the property of the defenseless citizens for some time longer, and threatening the towns on the coast ; but he at length withdrew. The gaUant defense of Baltimore aaved the other At lantic cities from attack ; its aucoeaaful termination raised the spirits of the people, and re newed their confidence in themselves — proving that, when led by brave and skillful officers, they need not dread to encounter any equal force of their veteran enemy FOBT McHenry. The celebrated poem, " The Star-Spangled Banner," was written by Fran cis S. Key, a lawyer, of Baltimore, at the time of the bombardment of Fort McHenry. He had been sent with a fiag of truce, to Admiral Cockburn, to ef fect the release of some captive friends, and was himself detained on board of a cartel until after the attack. 582 MARYLAND. The boat was anchored — says Judge Taney, in a letter prefixed to a vol ume of Mr. Key's poems — in a position which enabled him and his compan ions to see distinctly the flag of Fort McHenry on the deck of the vessel. He remained on deck during the night, watching every shell from the mo ment it was fired until it fell, listening with breathless interest to hear if an explosion followed. While the bombardment continued, it was sufficient proof that the fort had not surrendered. But it suddenly ceased, some time before day; and as they had no communication with any of the enemy's ships, they did not known whether the fort had surrendered, or the attack had been abandoned. They paced the deck for the remainder of the night in painful suspense. As soon as it was light enough to discern objects at a dis tance, their glasses were turned to the fort, uncertain whether they should see there the stars and stripes or the flag of the enemy. At length the light came, and they saw that "our flag was still there." "The Star-Spangled Banner" was commenced on the deck of the vessel in the fervor of the mo ment when the enemy were seen retreating to their ships ; some brief notes were written on the back of a letter ; for some lines he was obliged to rely on his memory, and the whole was finished in the boat on the way to the shore, and written out, as it now stands, at the hotel, on the night he reached Baltimore, and immediately after he arrived. "This outburst of the patriot and poet's heart thrilled through the souls of his brethren; they took it up: it swelled from millions of voices, and "The Star-Spangled Banner," written by a son of Maryland, within sight of the battle-fields won by the citizen soldiers of Maryland — within sound of their victorious cannon still ringing in their ears — ^ became the proud national anthem of the whole Union." THE STAR-SPANGLED BANNER. 0 ! say can you aee by the dawn's early light, What so proudly we hailed at the twilight's last gleaming — 'Whose broad stripes and bright stara through the periloua fight. O'er the ramparts we watched, were ao gallantly atreaming ! And the rocket's red glare, the bombs bursting in air, Gave proof through the night that our fiag waa atill there ; O ! aay doea that atar-spangled banner yet wave O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave ! On that shore dimly seen through the mista of the deep, 'Where the foe'a haughty host in dread silence reposes, 'What is that which the breeze, o'er the towering steep, As it fitfully blowa, now conceala, now diacloaes ? Now it catches the gleam of the morning's first beam, In full glory reflected, now shines on the atream ; 'Tis the star-spangled banner ! O, long may it wave O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave. And where is that band who so vauntingly swore That the havoc of war and the battle's confusion A home and a country should leave us no more 1 Their blood has washed out their foul footsteps' poUution. ISo refuge could save the hireling and slave From the terror of flight or the gloom of the grave , And the star-spangled banner in triumph doth wave O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave. 0 ! thus be it ever when freemen ahaU stand Between their loved homes and the war'a desolation, Blest with victory and peace, may the heaven-rescued land Praise the power that hath made and preserved us a natior MARYLAND. Then conquer we must, when our cause it is just, And this be our motto, " In God is our trust " — And the star-spangled banner in triumph shall wave O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave. 583 The following account of the 3fob in Baltimore, in 1812, is from Grim- shaw's United States. Gen. James M. Lingan, who was killed on the occa sion, was a valued- officer of the revolution. He was in the battle of Long Island, and at the surrender of Fort Washington was taken prisoner, and shared in the sufl'erings of the horrid prison ship. After the war, he was appointed by Washington collector of the port of Georgetown. The Gen. Lee, who sufi'ered by this mob so severely as never to recover from it to the day of his death, was the famous commander of Lee's legion, so celebrated in the campaigns of the south in the revolution. He was, after the war, governor of Virginia. To distinguish him from other eminent Virginians of the same name, he was usually called " Light Horse Harry.'' " A few days after the declaration of war, the town of Baltimore was seriously disturbed. Some harsh strictures on the conduct of government having appeared in a newspaper of that city, entitled the 'Federal Republican," the resentment of the opposite party was shown by destroying the ofiice and press of that establish ment. The commotion excited by this outrage had, however, in a great measure subsided, and the transaction was brought before a criminal court for investiga tion. But events more alarming and tragical shortly afterward succeeded. On the 26th of July, Mr. Hanson, the leading editor of the obnoxious journal, who had deemed ic prudent to leave the disordered city, returned, accompanied by his political adherents ; among whom was Gen. Henry Lee, of Alexandria. Deter mined to recommence the paper, by first printing it in Georgetown, in the District of Columbia, and then transmitting it to Baltimore for distribution, a house was for this purpose occupied in Charles-street, secured against external violence, and guarded by a party well provided for defense. On the 28th, papers were accord ingly issued. These contained severe animadversions against the mayor, police, and the people of Baltimore, for the depredations committed on the establishment in the preceding month, and were generally circulated throughout the city. In the course of the day it became known that Mr. Hanson was in the new of fice in Charles-street, and it was early whispered that the house would be assailed. A number of citizens who espoused his opinions, went, therefore, to the house, and joined in its protection. Toward the evening, a crowd of boys collected; who, after using opprobious epithets to those within, began to throw stones at the windows; and about the same time, a person on the pavement, endeavoring to dis suade the youths from mischief, was severely wounded by something ponderous thrown from the house. They were cautioned from the -windows to desist; but stiU continued to assail the place with stones. Two muskets were then fired from the upper story ; charged, it was supposed, with blank cartridges, to deter them from further violence ; immediately the crowd in the street greatly increased ; the boys were displaced by men ; the sashes of the lower windows were broken, and attempts made to force the door. Muskets, in quick succession, were discharged from the house ; some military arrived to disperse the crowd ; several shots were fired in return ; and at length a Dr. Gale was killed by a shot from the ofiice door. The irritation of the mob was increased. They planted a cannon against the house, but were restrained from discharging it by the timely arrival of an addi tional military force, and an agreement that the persons in the house would sur render to the civil authority. Accordingly, early inthe foUowing morning, having received assurances on which they thought themselves safe in relying, they sur rendered, and were conducted to the county jail, contiguous to the city. The party consisted of about twenty persons ; among whom were Gen. Lee, Gen. James Lingan, and Mr. Hanson. The mayor directed the sheriff' to use every precaution to secure the doors of the prison, and the commander of the troops to employ a competent force to pre- 584 MARYLAND. serve the peace. In the evemng everything bore the appearance of tranquillity ;• and the soldiers, by the consent of the magistrate, were dismissed. But, shortly after dark, a great crowd of disorderly persons reassembled about the jail, and manifested an intention to force it open. Ou being apprised of this, the mayor hastened to the spot, and with the aid of a few other gentlemen, for a while pre vented the execution of the design ; but they were at length overpowered by the number and violence of the assailants. The mayor was carried away by force ; and the turnkey compelled to open the doors. A tragedy ensued, which can not be described ; it can be imagined only by those who are familiar with scenes of blood. General Lingan was killed ; eleven were beaten and mangled with weapons of every description, such as stones, bludgeons, and sledge hammers, and then thrown as dead, into one pile outside of the door. A few of the prisoners fortu nately escaped through the crowd : Mr. Hanson, fainting from his repeated wounds, was carried by a gentleman (of opposite political sentiments), at the hazard of his own life, across the adjoining river, whence he with difficulty reached the dweU ing of a friend. No eifectual inquisition was ever made into this signal violation of the peace, nor punishment inflicted on the guilty. The leaders, on both sides, underwent trials : but, owing to the inflammation of public feeling, they were acquitted." The Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, 379 miles in length, extending from the waters of the Chesapeake, at Baltimore, to those of the Ohio, at Wheel ing, is one of the greatest works of engineering skill on the eontinent. This im portant undertaking owes its origin to the far-reaching sa gacity of Philip E. Thomas, a Quaker merchant of Balti more, who lived to see its completion, although nearly thirty years had elapsed from the time of its commence ment. At that period, Bal timore city was worth but $25,000,000, yet it unhesita tingly embarked in an enter prise which cost 31,000,000. The first stone was laid on the 4th of July, 1828, by the venerable Charles Car roll, of Carrollton, who pro nounced it, next to signing the declaration of indepen dence, the most important act of his life. Thay Kun Viaduct, B. & 0. Raileoad. Thie elegant structure is of cast iron, 600 feet in length, and 150 feet above the level of the stream. " This was at a very early period in the history of rail ways ; and during the progress of the work, from year to year, old theories were exploded and new principles introduced, increasing in boldness and orio-inality as it advanced. Its annual reports went forth as text books; its workshops were practical lecture rooms, and to have worthily graduated in this school is an hon orable passport to scientific service iu any part of the world. In its struo-gles with unparaUeled difficulties — financial, physical, legislative and legal — the gallant little state of Maryland found men equal to each emerger»r as it arose, and the MARYLAND. 535 development of so much talent and high character in various departments, should not be esteemed the smallest benefit which the country has derived from this great enterprise." "The line of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, traversing the AUeghanies, has already become somewhat classic ground. The vicinity of Harper's Perry, old Fort Irederick, Cumberland, and other portions along the Potomac Eiver, have long been known to the world for their imposing scenery, as well as for their historical interest It is beyond Cumberland, however, that the grandest and moat effective views on this route are presented. 'The Piedmont grade; Oakland, with its inviting summer atmosphere ; Valley River Falls ; the Monongahela, and other attractive points, inspire wonder in all who witness them. Nor should the grand scientific features of the Baltimore and Ohio Road be overlooked. To say nothing of its unique and most successfully planned grades (by which an elevation of nearly three thousand feet above tide is reached), there are its numerous splendid bridges of iron, and brick, and stone ; its massive build ings of all kinds ; its solidly arched tunnels, and numerous other features, devel oping the greatest skill and ingenuity upon the part of the strong minds which wrought them. The longest finished tunnel in America ia Kingwood Tunnel, 261 miles from Baltimore ; it is four fifths of a mile in length, and cost more than a million of dollars ! Our engraving of ' Tray Run Viaduct,' " says Leslie's Pictorial, from which this is copied, " is from au accurate and faithful drawing, made upon the spot, by Mr. D. C. Hitchcock, our artist, who has also been engaged in taking numerous views on this attractive route for the London lUustrated Ivews. Appropriate to ourno tice of the Tray Run Viaduct, we may quote the following paragraphs from the 'Book of the Great Railway Celebration of 1857,' published by the Appletons : Cheat River is a rapid mountain atream, of a dark coffee colored water, which ia sup posed to take its hue from the forests of laurel, hemlock and black spruce in which it haa its rise. Our road crosaed the atream at the foot of Cranberry grade by a viaduct. This ia composed of two noble spans of iron, roofed in on abutments, and a pier of solid free stone taken from a neighboring quarry. Arrived at thia point, we fairly entered the ' Cheat River valley,' whieh preaents by far the grandest and most boldly picturesque scenery to be fonnd on the line of thia road, if indeed it ia not the finest seriea of railroad views on our continent. The European travelers in our party were aa much enraptured by it aa were thoae of ua who have never viaited the mountains, lakes and glens of Scotia or Switzer land. For several miles, we ran along the steep mountain side, clinging, as it were, to the gigantic cliff's, our cars like great cages suspended — though upon the safest and most solid of beds — midway, as it were, between' heaven and earth. At one moment the view waa confined to our immediate locality, hemmed in on every side, as we were, by the towering mountain spurs. At the next, a slight curve in the road opened to view fine stretches Of the deep valley, with the dark river flbwing along ita bottom, and glorious views of the for est-covered alopea descending from the peaks to the water's edge. Amazed at the grand eur of the ever-varying scenery of thia region, a French gentleman ia said to have ex claimed in ecstacy, ' JMajnjA9''e. Zere is nossing like zis in France ! ' The engineering dif ficulties, overcome in the part of the road within the first few miles west of Cheat River bridge, must have been appalling , but for us the rough placea had been made amooth as the prairie levela. After crossing this river itself, at Rowlesburg, the next point waa to as cend along its banka the ' Cheat River hill.' The ravine of Kyer's run, a mile from the bridge, 76 feet deep, waa crossed by a solid embankment. Then, after bold cutting along the steep, rocky hill aide, we reached Buckeye hollow, which is 108 feet below the road level, and finally came to Tray run, which we crosaed at a hight of 150 feet above its original bed by a splendid viaduct, 600 feet long, founded on a massive base of masonry piled upon the solid rock below. Theae viaducta are of iron — deaigned by Mr. Albert Fink, one of Mr. Latrobe'a asaiatants — and are exceedingly graceful, as well as very substantial struc tures. "When we reached the west end of the great Tray run viaduct, the cars halted, and the company alighted for a better view of the works. A walk of a few feet brought us to the brow ofthe precipice overlooking the river, nearly .300 feet below. The view from this spot, both of the scenery and the grand structure which ao aplendidly spanned the immense mount ain ravine, was truly inapiring. From our great elevation the stream appeared to be almost beneath our feet, an illusion promptly dispelled when the atrongeat and longest armed among us failed to throw a atone far enough to drop in ita bed. With the entire train full of guests, the band also, alighted here, and taking position near the cliff, struck up the pop ular air of ' Love Not,' in sweet harmony with the emotions inspired by the scene. The 586 MARYLAND. aun had just retired behind the diatant mountain top at the head of the valley, oaating a lengthened shadow over the place, and leaving ua quite alone in the grand and stupendoua solitude, all things combining to impress us deeply with the influence of the solemn poetry of nature, whose ' sanctum sanctorum ' we seemed to have invaded. The shrill note of the stern whistle recalled us to the realitiea of our poaition, and we reluctantly reaumed our .seats, to be whirled along on our weatward journey. The following inscriptions are from a work entitled " Memoirs of the Dead, and Tomb's Kemembrancer," published in Baltimore, 1806 : To the memory of Patrick Allison, Doctor of Theology, founder and first Pastor ofthe church of the Presbyterians in the city of Baltimore, who died on the 21st day of Aug., 1802, aged 62 years. P. In memory of the Rev. Benton Riggin, who fell a victim to the epidemic in Sept., 1799, in the 40th year of his age, and 12th of his ministry. He was an agreeable companion, useful and acceptable in the ministry, and died in full assurance of that rest that remains for the people of God. 'With songs let us follow his fiight, And mount with his spirit above, Escaped to the mansions of light, And lodg'd in the Bden above. M. Here lies what was mortal of Joseph Rawlins, who fell asleep on the 31st day of Jan., 1795, in the 64th year of his age, and rests beneath this stone, in full assurance of being awakened again at the last day, by the fixed decree and power of God, to appear hefore his dread tribunal, and from a well grounded faith in the all-sufficient merits of Jesus Christ, expects pardon for his sins, and to have his vile body changed and made like the glorious body of Christ, and to be admitted into his heavenly mansions, there to dwell in his pres ence in the fullness of bliss and happiness to all eternity. E. Saored to the memory of "William Hawkins "Wood, and Anna Maeia "Wood, who de parted this life Nov. 3, 1795, and Nov. 4, 1802. WilUam aged 6 months, and Anna Maria 11 months and 16 days. Bold infidelity, canst thou reply, Beneath this stone two infant's ashes lie, Say, are they saved or lost? If death's by sin, they sin'd because they're here, If Heaven's by works, in heaven they can't appear. Reason, ah how depraved I the bible's truth revere, the knot's untied, They died, for Adam sin'd; they reign'd in life, for Jesua died. M. The first two inscriptions below are from tablets within the first Presby terian Church ; those that follow are from monuments in the Green Mount Cemetery : To the memory of James Inglish, second minister of this church, who suddenly de parted this life on Sunday the 15th of Aug., 1819, aged 42 years. This Congregation in re spectful manifestation of their affection have inscribed this tablet To the memory of William Nevins, D.D., third minister of this church, who departed this Life after a lingering illness on Monday the 14th of Sept., 1835, in the 39th year of his age. In grateful memory of his ministry, and of their affectionate remembrance, this Con gregation have placed this Tablet. Com. John D. Daniels, Columbian navy, born Dec. 19, 1783, died Oct. 29, 1855. Requi- escat in pace. Amen. In memory of Gen. Wm. H. Winder, born Feb. 18, 1775, died May 24, 1824. A candid ear and a guileless tongue, his motto and his character. James 0. Law, horn March 14th, 1809, died of ship fever in the service of the destitute, June 6, 1847. — Commissioned Capt. Independent Grays, March, 1837, mayor of Baltimore, major of the 53d Regiment M. M. As a magistrate, just and flrm, as a soldier, gallant and beloved. — Commissioned major 52d Regiment, Sept., 1842. He lived a cherished citizen. His death illustrated the active benevolence which had adorned his life. — The officers and men of his regiment have erected this monument to his memory. MARYLAND 587 Wm. Botd FERGtrsoN, Pres ident of the Howard Association of Norfolk, Va. Greater love hath no man than that he lay down his life for his friends. His grave is consecrated by the widow's prayer, the orphan's tear, the blessing of the deso late. His ministry of mercy ceased only when " God's finger touched him and he slept." Erected by the Maryland Ca dets, the first Baltimore Hose company, and other Baltimore- ans, in memory of a citizen who died in his efi'ort to stay the pestilence that desolated Nor folk, 1855. In memory of William Stuaiit, born In Baltimore, June 12, A. D. 1780, died Feb. 12, 1830. Colonel in the ar my of the U. S. in the war of 1812 ; Delegate from Baltimore in the Legis- Ferouson Monument. Baltimoee. lature of Maryland in 1823 ; member of the Executive Council of the State in 1827; and mayor of his native city in 1831. In all the relations of domestic life, he was exemplary, and he possessed the affectionate es teem of all classes of his fellow citizens. Annapolis, the capit al of the stste of Mary land,' is a city and port of entry on the west side of Severn River, three miles from its entrance into Chesapeake Bay, 25 miles from Baltimore, and 44 E. N. E. of Wash ington. It is connected with the Baltimore and Washington Eailroad by the Annapolis and Elk- ridge Railroad, which is 21 miles long. The town is regularly laid out ; its streets diverging from the state house and the Epis copal Church, as from two centers. Popula tion, about 3,000. An napolis was founded about South-eastern view of the State House, Annapolis. -i aAQ The settlement at first was called Providence ; afterward, Ann Arundeltown ; and lastly, 588 MARYLAND. having obtained a city charter, in 1708, it received the name of Annapolis (i. «., the city of Ann), in honor of Queen Anne, the reigning monarch of England. 'The state house is a venerable and substantial building, and is distinguished as the building where the American congress held some of their sessions during the revolutionary war, and the place where, in the senate chamber, Washington resigned his commission. These apartments have been preserved unaltered. Annapolis was first settled by a company of Puritans from Virginia, who were obliged to leave that province on account of the severe laws passed against them, and the persecutions they endured. They came into Mary land, where they were promised the enjoyment of religious freedom. In or about the year 1649, they commenced a settlement at Greenberry's Point, a peninsula two miles east from the state house, then known as Town Neck. These emigrants were about 100 in number ; their bounds were soon ex tended, and the entire settlement received the name of Providence. In 1650, they sent two burgesses to the general assembly at St. Mary's. At this as sembly an act was passed, erecting Providence into a county, and the name given it was Ann Arundel, that being the maiden name of Lady Baltimore. After Cromwell obtained the sovereign power in England, collisions took place between the Puritans and Gov. Stone, who acted under the authority of Lord Baltimore. Gov. Stone, determining to enforce his claims by a resort to arms, assembled his followers on board 11 or 12 vessels, small and great, and appeared in the Severn, at Providence. One Heamans, the master of a ship called the Golden Lyon, at this time lying at anchor in the river, was induced to offer his services to the Puritans. The following account of the confiict which ensued is from Ridgely's Annals of Annapolis : Governor Stone, with his little fleet and army, had by this time, about ' the shutting in of the evening,' aa it is said, on the 24th of March, 1654-5, (0. S.) arrived within the outer harbor of Providence. He was now alao within the range of the shot of the Golden Lyon, from whence a gun was fired at him, in order, aa ia aaid, to bring him or some mes senger on board. Governor Stone did not think it proper to pay any attention to this aig nal of war, aa it appeared ; but, having arrived within the mouth of the creek, which forma the aouthern boundary of the peninsula on which the city of Annapolis now stands, pro ceeded to land his men on a point of land which lies on the southern side of both the river Severn and the before-mentioned creek, nearly opposite to and in an eaatern direction from what ia called the dock or inner harbor of Annapolis, and on which point or peninsula a small fortresa, called Fort Horn, was afterward built during the American revolutionary war. 'While Gov. Stone was landing his men on this point of land or peninsula, the com mander Heamana, or Mr. Durand, thought it proper to repeat their fire upon the boata of Gov. Stone aa they were rowing to the ahore. The shot thereof lighting somewhat near to them, the governor deemed it moat prudent to send a messenger on board the Golden Lyon to know the reason of their conduct, with directions to the messenger to inform the captain of the ahip that he (Gov. Stone) thought "the captain of the ahip had been satisfied ;" to which the captain answered — in a very blustering tone, as it appears — "satisfied with what ? I never saw any power Gov. Stone had, to do aa he hath done, but the superacription of a letter. I muat and will appear for these iu a good cause." It would appear that Gov. Stone and the captain had some explanation previous to the firing of this last gun — at leaat it is fair so to presume, from the nature of the captain's reply to his measage. Gov. Stone having moved his vessels further up .the creek during the night, Capt. Hea mans, or the Puritans on shore, contrived early the next morning to place a veaael or ves- sels, " with two pieces of ordnance," at the mouth of the creek, and by that means block aded Gov. Stone's little fleet within the same, so as to prevent them from coming out. The governor soon after, however, on the same day, appeared with hia amall army, iu military parade, on a narrow neck of land — ^moat probably that on which the remaina of the before- mentioned fort now are — near where he had landed. The captain of the ship (Heamans) observing this, brought hia guna to bear upon them, and, firing at them, killed one man, and by that means forced them to march further off into the neck. In the meantime Capt! FuUer, the Puritan commander, with hia company, consisting of a hundred and twenty men, embarked in their boats, most probably from the peninsula whereon Annapolis .now stands' MARYLAND. 589 and went up the river some distance, where they landed and marched round the head of the creek to where Gov. Stone and his people were waiting to receive them, a distance of six miles. On the approach of the Puritans, the sentry of the people of St. Mary's, or Marylandera, fired his alarm-gun, when the men of Gov. Stone immediately appeared in order. Capt. Fuller, still expecting that Gov. Stone might poasibly give a reason for their coming, com manded his men, upon pain of death, not to shoot a gun, or give the first onset — setting up the standard of the commonwealth of England, against which the enemy shot five or six guns, and killed one man in the front, before a shot waa made by the other. Then the word was given, " In the name of God fall on ; God is our strength" — that waa the word for Providence ; the Marylander'a word was, "Hey for Saint Maries." The charge was fierce and sharp for the time ; but, through the glorioua presence of the Lord of Hosts, manifested in and toward hia poor oppresaed people, the enemy could not endure, but gave back, and were ao effectually charged home, that they were all routed — turned their backs, threw down their arma, and begged mercy. After the firat volley of shot, a small company of the enemy, from behind a great fallen tree, galled ua and wounded divers of our men, but were aoon beaten off. Of the whole company of the Marylandera, there escaped only four or five, who run away out of the army to carry news to their con federates. Gov. Stone, Col. Price, Capt. Gerrard, Capt. Lewis, Capt. Kendall, Capt. Gui- ther, Maj. Chandler, and all the rest of the counaelora, officera and aoldiera of the Lord Baltimore, among whom, both commanders and soldiers, a great number being papists, were taken, and ao were all their veaaela, arms, ammunition and provision ; about fifty men were slain and wounded. We lost only two in the field, but two died since of their wounda. God did appear wonderful in the field, and in the hearta of the people — all confessing him tobe the only worker of this victory and deliverance." In giving the above account of the battle, the words of Mr. Leonard Strong have been used, who, it is probable, was an eye-witness, and in the battle — he being one of Capt. Fuller's council, at Providence. It is alleged that the Puritana of Providence, aeveral daya after the fight, put to death four of Gov. Stone's party. We wish it waa in our power to contradict and disprove this cold-blooded outrage, even at thia late period, for the aake of humanity and the character of the firat settlers of our native city ; but the evidence seems to be too strong to admit a doubt of its truth. Dr. Barber aays — and he appears to be entitled to full credit — that, " after the skirmiah, the governor, upon quarter given him and all his company in the field, yielded to be taken prisoners ; but, two or three daya after, the victors condemned ten to death, and executed foure, and had executed all had not the incessant petitioning and begging of aome good wo men saved some, and the aouldiers othera — the governor himselfe being condemned by them, and aince beg'd by the aouldiers — aome being aaved just as they were leading out to exe cution." Mrs. Stone, alao, in a letter to Lord Baltimore, states that, " after quarter given, they tried all your councellora by a councell of warre, and sentence waa paaaed upon my huaband to be ahot to death, but waa after aaved by the enemy's owne soldiers, and so the rest of the oouucellors were saved by the petitions of the women, with some other friends which they found there." In 1694 Annapolis was constituted a town, port, and place of trade, under the name of "Anne Arundel Town." In this year, also, the seat of govern ment, which had been at the City of St. Mary's from the earliest formation of the province, was transferred to this place. The records were, by Gov. Nicholson, ordered to be placed in good strong bags, secured by cordage and hides, with guards to protect them night and day, and thus to be delivered to the sheriff of Anne Arundel county, at Anne Arundel Town. ''The legislature, at a session in 1696, passed an act establishing an acad emy by the name of 'King William's School,' for the propagation ofthe gos pel, and education of youth in good letters and manners." The next year, Gov. Nicholson proposed to the house of burgesses "that his majesty, Williara III, be addressed that some part of the revenue given toward furnishing arms and ammunition for the use of the province, be laid out for the purchase of books to be added to the books which had been presented by the king to form a library in the porte of Annapolis ; and that a portion of the public revenue be appled to the enlargement thereof; and that the library should be placed 590 MARYLAND. in the office and under the care of the commissary of the province, permitting all persons desirous to study or read the books to have access thereto under proper instructions." Many of the volumes thus presented by the king to Annapolis, are now in the library of St. John's College, to whioh they were removed on the burning of the state house, in 1704. South-east view of St. John's College, Annapolis. In 1742 an act was passed to enable Gov. Bladen, or the governor for the time being, to purchase four acres within the fence of the city, and to build thereon a dwelling house for the use of the governor. Materials were pro vided, and the building was nearly finished, in a style of superior magnifi cence, when a contention took place between the governor and the delegates, which prevented its completion. This is now St. John's College. In 1784 the general assembly of Maryland passed an act for founding a college on the western shore, incorporated the institution by the name ofthe "Visitors and Governors of St. John's College," and granted a perpetual fund of £1,750 sterling, or nearly 19,000, annually. The legislature ceded four acres of land — now the college green — which had been conveyed to the governor of Maryland, repaired the unfinished building, and, in 1785, conveyed the funds of "King' William's School" to St. John's College. The college green, in the revolutionary war, was used as the encampment of the French army, and also by the American troops assembled in the war of 1812. In the engraving annexed is seen, on the right, a large forest- poplar, or "American tulip-tree," probably standing when Annapolis was first settled, in 1649. It is an object of veneration to the citizens; under its shade, Francis S. Key, the author of the "Star-Spangled Banner," while a student here, passed many hours. The United States Naval Academy, at Annapolis, is a fiourishing institu tion, under the direction of the academic board, and has an efiicient corps of professors and teachers. There are here usually about 200 students under a course of instruction which occupies four years. During the warm season they are taught seamanship, adopting seamen's fare while on ship board. The grounds and buildings at Fort Severn occupy an area of several acres. The Eiver Severn is here a mile wide, and sufficiently deep for the largest MARYLAND. 591 ships-of-war. This section of the town was formerly much neglected ; but of late years it has been greatly improved — particularly in front, and in the ^-fc — ^- « ^Sjl. =^E^^ ^^ ^ !^ s» ~ — -— —- — — = ' I'liJL ^ -1 n L^^^" rlJI lJ3-E^ji South-western view of ihe United States Naval Academy, Annapolis. The Steam-works, Gas House, and part of Port Severn, are seen ou the left; the Chapel, Monument, etc., on the right ; the Becitation Hall, aud other buildings, in the central part. vicinity of the academy buildings. The following inscriptions are from a tasteful monument erected between the chapel and the observatory building : To midshipmen J. 'W. Pilsedry and T. B. Shobeioe — the former drowned near Vera Cruz July 24th, 1846, the latter killed at the Naval battery near Vera Cruz, March 26th, 1847, while in the discharge of their duties — this monument is erected by passed and other mid shipmen as a tribute of respect. To passed midshipmen H. A. Clemson and J. R. Hynson— lost with the U. S. brig Som ers off 'Vera Cruz, Bec. Sth, 1846 — this monument is erected by passed and other midshipmen of the V. S. Navy as a tribute of respect. The first of the following inscriptions is from a monument in the grave yard adjoining the Episcopal Church, the others from the City Cemetery : Here are deposited the remains of the Honorable Benjamin Taskee, who departed this Ufe the 19th of June, Anno Dom., 1768, in the 78th year of his age, which, though of a constitution naturally weak and delicate, he attained through the efficiency of an exemplary temperance. At the time of his decease he was President of the Council, a station he had occupied for thirty-two years. The offices of Agent and Receiver General and Judge of the Perogative Court he successfully exercised. Such were his qualities, his probity, equanim ity, candor, benevolence, that no one was more respected, more beloved. So diffusive and pure his humanity and singular deportment, that he was no one's enemy nor any his. To the memory of Jeremiah Townley Chase, late Chief Judge of the State of Maryland for the Court of Appeals, who was born May 2.3d, 1748, and died May llth, 1828, closing a long, useful and honored life by a death full of peace and hope. He had served his country in the day of her peril, and filled and adorned many stations of high trust to which she had called him. He had deserved and obtained the esteem of all who knew him, and the warmest affections of his friends, kindred and family. He was " ready to be offered," for he had walked with God and trusted in a Kedeemer, and found His grace sufficient for him in life and death. Keader 1 thank God that He hath given such a man to the world, and such an example to thee. Here lies what waa mortal of TnEonoEiCK BnANn, Chancellor of Maryland. He departed this life at Annapolis, in the 70th year of his age, on the 16th of April, 1846. To the dis charge of his various duties he devoted a mind stored with the treasures of learning, a judg ment clear, accurate and profound, prompted by rectitude of purpose, and governed by truth 592 MARYLAND. and justice. A native of Virginia, the deceased became a citizen of this State. Here he filled many high offices before 1817, then selected by the President of the United States to be one of the Commissioners to South America. On his return he was appointed Bistriot Judge of the United States, and in 1824 Chancellor of Maryland. To the memory of ANnEEW Paekeh, late a private in Brev't Major Gardner's Company A, 4th Artillery, who died at Ft. Severn, Md., on the 18th of March, 1845. Erected by his com rades. To him the bugle's thrilling sound May call to arms in vain ; He's quartered in death's camping-ground. He'll never march again. Frederick Citt is situated on Carroll creek, a branch of Monocacy River, 75 miles N. W. of Annapolis and 43 N. N. W. of Washington. The city is regularly laid out, with wide streets crossing each other at right angles. It is handsomely and compactly built, and has a number of fine private resi dences. It has several scientific and literary institutions. St. John's Col lege, chartered in 1850, and several other Catholic institutions, are located here. Besides the county buildings, it has ten churches, some of them spa cious and of fine architecture, two extensive foundries, several large tanner ies, and about 7,000 inhabitants. The valley of the Monocacy is remarkable for its beauty of position, its rich agricultural resources and mineral wealth. South-Eastern View of Frederick City. The abovo shows .the appearance of Frederick City as it is entered by the railroad connecting with the Baltimore and Ohio Kailroad three miles distant. The large building on the extreme right is the Ladies' Academy of tbe Visitation of the B. V. M., erected in 1853. The tall steeple a little to the left is that of the new Catholic Church : the Novitiate S. J., a large structure, stands on the opposite side of the street ft-om it. The New Evangelical Lutheran Church is seen in the central part. The spires of the Presbyte rian and the German Reformed Churches appear on the left. Frederick is the depot of this rich district, and is. in point of wealth and ele gance, the second city of Maryland. Frederick was laid out in 1745, by Mr. Patrick Dulany. Its streets were intended to run due north and east but from the clumsiness of the wooden instrument used in the survey this obiect was not accomplished. During the French and Indian wars Frederick was one of the frontier towns, and a kind of military post. The barracks erected in 1752 still remain. The Court Iiouse, built in 1752, and the City Hall and MARYLAND. 593 Market, built in 1769, are still used. The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the ancient grave-yard : In memory of Gen. Roger Nelson, who died 7th June, 1815, aged 66 years. He lived more for his country than himself. He waa engaged amongst others in the battle of Eutaw, Guilford, Camden, and was present at the surrender of CornwaUis at Yorktown. He bore upon his body the scars of sixteen wounds received during his services in the Revolutionary war. Many years of the after part of hia life were spent in both branches of the Legisla ture of Maryland, and in the Congress of the United States, and in his declining years he served as one of the Judges of the Sixth Judicial Bistriot of Maryland. As a husband and father, he is held in most affectionate remembrance. Saored to the memory of Br. Philip Thomas, who died 25th April, 1815, aged 67. Ten derly affectionate as a husband and father, sincere and ardent as a friend, a devoted patriot of '76, great and humane as a physician, just and honorable in all his transactions, such was the character of the lamented deceased. Eor more than forty-five years he was laborious and zealous in his profession. As a father and friend to the sick, his humanity knew not the distinction between the rich and poor. He lived in communion with the P. E. Church, of whioh he was a zealous supporter, and relied for salvation upon the merits of Jesus Chriat. Sacred to the memory of Br. 'William Auams, born and educated in Ireland. Eor 75 years a citizen of the State of New York, came on visit to this city Aug. llth, 1829. Bied Jan. 20th, 1830, aged 100 years. Beside him lies a descendant of the fourth generation aged 1 day. ,, Cumberland. The engraving represents Cumberland as it is entered from the south-east upon the Baltimore and Ohio Kaih-oad. On the left is shown the deep and narrow valley, by which the Potomac iinds a passage through Wiirs Mountain. The Court House, the Catholic and the Episcopal Churches, and the Academy, all on Fort Hill, are seen in the central part. The Delaware and Cumberland Canal, coal-boats, etc., appear in the foreground. The point of the mountain on the left is in Virgiuia— on the right in Maryland. Cumberland, on the north bank of the Potomac Eiver, is situated at the west terminus of the Ohio and Chesapeake Canal, and at the commencement ofthe National road, leading to the Mississippi. It is 179 miles by railroad from Baltimore, 165 W. N. W. of Annapolis, and 134 N. W. of Washington. The village contains the county buildings of Alleghany county, several fine buildings connected with the public works, and a number of handsome churches. Population about 7,000. Cumberland is situated in the moun tainous region ofthe narrow strip which forms the western part of Maryland. 594 MARYLAND. It occupies the site of Fort Cumberland, and the mountain scenery is pictur esque, varied and beautiful. Being on the line of the Baltimore and Ohio Eailroad, it is a great thoroughfare; it is the general center of the great min ing regions of the vicinity, and a center from which diverge all the great routes of travel between the eastern and western states, and middle portion of the Union. The coal of this region is semi-bituminous — suitable for ocean steamships. Great quantities are brought to Baltimore and elsewhere. The Cumberland Coal and Iron Company is an amalgamation of several compan ies, and was organized by the legislature of the state in 1852 ; it now holds about 12,000 acres of mineral lands, and has a working capital of about $5,000,000. Hagerstown is located in the midst of a fiourishing agricultural district; is about 100 miles N. W. of Annapolis, and about the same distance from Wash ington. It is a well built town, having about 4,000 inhabitants. It has 2 banks, and 7 weekly papers are issued. The Franklin Eailroad connects the town with the railroads of Pennsylvania. Havre de Grace, at the confluence of Susquehanna Eiver with the Dela ware Bay, is 64 miles N. B. of Annapolis. Population about 1,400. The Baltimore and Philadelphia Eailroad passes through this place, and crosses the Susquehanna by a steam-ferry. Ellicott's Mills, on the Patapsco Eiver and Baltimore and Ohio Eailroad, is 15 miles west of Baltimore. Population about 1.400. The whole vicinity is one scene of productive industry, and here is the greatest center of flour ing mills in the Union. .<^^^*^<^/'/^^<^-^ BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETO. Samuel Chase, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born April 17, 1741, iu Somerset county, Md. His father was an Episcopal clergyman, who gave his son an excellent education. At the age of twenty years, Mr. Chase was chosen a member of the provincial assembly, aud waa soon distinguished for his opposi tion to the tyranny of the mother country. He was one of the three commissioners who were appointed to a mis sion to Canada, to gain over that province to the American cause. In 1796, being nominated by President Washington, he was appointed a judge of the supreme court of the United States. He died July 19, 1811. William Paca, a signer of the declaration of independence, was the son of a wealthy planter on the eastern shore of Maryland, and was born in 1740. He graduated at Philadelphia College, and af- y/ 9- c /'^F) terward attached himself to the study and yA/ty^ (-/yi y ^y, ~) practice of the law. He was sent to the ^ '^<-'t>C< — .^ continental congress, where, at first, he was embarrassed by the opposition of his constituents to independence; they soon afterward withdrew their restrictions from the votes of their delegates. Mr. Paca was appointed chief justice of the state of Maryland about the beginning of 1778, and for one year held the office of governor. He died in 1799. George Calvert, Lord Baltimore, was descended from a noble family, and was born in Yorkshire, and educated at Oxford, England. He was knighted by the king in 1617, and was soon after made secretary of state. In 1624 he resifned the seals to the king, confessing himself to be a Roman Catholic ; but notwith standing this, he continued in favor with the monarch, and was created Lord Bal- MARYLAND. 595 timore in 1625. He twice visited Newfoundland, where the king granted him a large tract of land ; but finding his property in that region was exposed to plunder by the French vessels, he abandoned it for the neighhorhood of "Virginia, when Charles I granted him a patent for Maryland. He died at London, in 1632, and his son, who inherited his enterprising spirit, planted a colony there of about 200 families. The proprietorship of Maryland continued in the descendants or rela tives of Lord Baltimore, with some interruptions, until the revolution. Thomas Stone, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in Ma ryland, in 1743, and at the age of twenty-one, it is believed, first commenced the practice of law at Annapolis. He ^^ was elected one of the five delegates from -tf ^.-'f^^-'Zi /^ ^-v Maryland to the first general congress, •• y y^ • to France, and •.y'L.cr'^^